This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/
/
/
Ntt^-York, JuM, 183ft.
THB FOLLOWXWO IltTERESTINO WORKS HATE BSBIT
RBCENTLT PUBLISHED
BY HARPER AND BROTHERS,
Na 68 CLIFF-STREET.
THE LIFE, CHARACTER, AND
LITERARY LABOURS OF
SAMUEL DREW, A. M. Bjr hit
eldest Son. 13mo.
JTHE WORKS OF HANNAH MORE.
Firat Complete American Edition. 8to.
With engraTings.
iIEMOIRS OF THE LIFE AND COR-
RESPONDENCE OF MRS. HANNAH
MORE. B/ W. RosMTt, Etq^., Author of
"The Portraitare of a Christian Gentle-
man." In 2 vols. 12mo. With a Portrait.
WONDERFUL CHARACTERS; coi^»-
siog Memoirs and Anecdotes of the most
Remarkable Persons of Every Age and Na-
tion. Collected from the most Authentic
Sources. By Hbuby^Wilson. Sto. With
Sixteen Portraits.
THE POLITICAL GRAMMAR OF THE
UNITED STATES ; or, a Complete View
•r tfaB Themry and PracticB of the GenenU
and State Govemments, with the Relations
between them. Dedicated and Ad^>ted to
the Tounff Men of the United States. By
Edwabd D. Mjorsrau), CounseUor-at-kw.
12mo.
PRACTICAL EDUCATION. By Maeu
Edobwoitb, and by RicaAmo Lotbu. £d«b*
woBTH. Complete in One Yolnme. ISmo.
With iilnstratiTe eogimTiD^i.
THE SACRED HISTORY OF THE
WORLD. Attempted to be philosophically
considered, in a Series of Letters to a Son.
By Sbabon TvEifBB, Author of <«Tbe His-
tory of EngUnd,** dec. In 8 Yols. 18mo.
SOPHOCLES. TmskrtedlijP^vtu. Iteo.
MINIATURE LEXIOQN OP THE ENGw
LISH LANGUAGE. By Ltmam Cobb.
4e«Bu WilhaFbrtiait
LETTCRS TO ADA, freoi hm Bro^er^iii-
Law. By Rer. C. C. Pus. D.D. 18mo/
FRANCE Soda], LitetaiT, and PoUticaL By
H. L. JB0LWBB, Esq., M.P. 3 vols. 13mo.
THE LAST DAYS OF POMFEH. By £.
L. Bqlwbb, Esq., M.P., Author of «Pel-
ham,"^^
THE YEMASSEE. A Tale of CaioliDa.
By the Author of "Guy River^'* dtc. In
t vols. ISmo.
VALERIUS. By J. G. Lookhabt, Esq. In
% vols. 13mo.
THE REBEL, and other Tales, d^ By E.
L. Bulwbb, Esq., M.P., Author of "Pel-
• !.»» "Eugene Aram," "Poii9eii,'» dtc.
THE OUTLAW. By Mrs. Hjlll. In %
vols. 19bk>.
OUTRE-MER; a Pilgrimage beyond the Se4
In 3 vols. 12mo.
MELMOTH, THE WANDERER. By Rev
C. R. Matubin. In % vols. 12mo.
THE MAYOR OF WIND-GAP. By the
CHara Family. ISmo.
THE MOST UNFORTUNATE MAN IN
THE WORLD. By Capt. Fbbdbbic Cha-
MiBB, R.N. In 2 vols. 12mo.
THE CAVALIERS OF VIRGINIA; or,
the Recluse of Jamestown. In 2 vols. 12mo.
A WINTER IN THE WEST. By a New-
Yorker. In 2 vols. 12mo.
ALI£N PRESCOTT ; or, the Fortunes of a
New-England Boy. In 2 vols. 12mo.
GUY RIVERS; a Tale of Georgia. By the
Anther of "Martin Faber." In 2 vols.
12mo.
THE YOUNG MUSCOVITE ; or, the Poles
in Russia. By Capt, Fbbdbbio Chamibil
In 2 vols. 12nu>.
RECOLLECTIONS OF A HOUSE-
KEEPER. By Mrs. Packabd. ISmo.
THE WORKS OF MRS. SHERWOOD
In 12 vols. 12mo.
NO FICTION; a Narrativo, founded on lU-
cent and Intsiestinff Facts. By the Rev.
Andbbw Rbbd, D.D. 12mo. From tho
IHghth English Edition.
MARTHA ; a Memorial of an Only and Be-
loved Sister. By the Rev. Andbbw Rbbd,
D.D. 12mo.
TALES AND SKETCHES, sueh as they
are. By Wm. L. Stomb, Esq. In 2 vols.
12mo.
BLACKBEARD: a Page from the Colonial
History of Philadelphia. In 2 vols. 12mo.
THB EXILE OF ERIN; or, the Sorrows of
a Bisfalul Irishman, In 2 vols. 12rao.
MIRIAM COFFIN; or, the M^hale-fishermen.
In 2 vols. 12mo.
HENRI QUATRE; or, the Days of ths
Leegoe. In 2 vols. 12mo.
NOVELLETTES OF A TRAVELLER;
or. Odds and Ends from the Knapsack of
Thomas SiQguhuri^. By Professor Hbnbt
Juious NoTT. In 2 vols. 12mo.
VISITS AND SKETCHES at Home and
Abroad. To which is added, a New Edition
of "The Ennuy^." By Mrs. Jambsoit,
Author of " The Loves of the Poets." In
2 vols* 12mo.
Wbrki lUcmaly PrwUd.
THE WORKS of the Rer. JOHN WESLEY, A.M. With hif UF&
Complete in 10 vols. Svo. From the last London Edition.
TkOT Wofto ikPd< *m ft put of Mwy CMrtte% Bbmyi ul to te MMMM AV«MMIhtMMib
WESLEY'S MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. Containhig hii Tncti,
Letters, &c. &c. From the last London Edition. In 3 yols. Svo.
WESLEY'S SERMONS. Containinfr several Sermons nerer befot*
puUished in this countiy. In 3 vols. With a Portrait*
SERMONS ON IMPORTANT SUBJECTS, by the late Rev* and pious
Samuel Davies, A.M., some time President of the College of New-Jersey
To which are prefixed. Memoirs and Character of the Author. Fourth Ame
rican Edition, containing all the Author's Sermons ever published. In 3
vols. 8vo.
BROWN'S DICTIONARY OP THE HOLY BIBLE. From the kst
genuine Edinbun^h edition. Containing the Author's last additions and
corrections, and further enlarged and corrected by his Sons ; with a Life of
the Author; and an Essay on the Evidence of Christianity. Two volumes
in one. 8vo.
A CONCORDANCE to the HOLY SCRIPTURES of the OLD and
NEW TESTAMENTS ; by the Rev. John Brown, of Haddington. Printed
on Diamond t3rpe, in the 33mo. form.
Tt^ cwfkt —I twtfM Uttto pnrtt >rikwi> tmtMJm, ^m^ilSk^ tt« — m tt« €W|ImI ImiIiiIwi rtllh«
SCOTT'S UFE OF NAPOLEON. A New Edition. In thiee octavo
volumes, with a Portrait.
THE REMINISCENCES OF THOMAS DIBDIN. Author of the
^ Cabinet," &c &c. 2 vols, in 1. 8vo.
iwOlbclBaiil toe
THE UTERARY REMAINS OF THE LATE HENRY NEELE,
Author of the ** Romance of History," &c. &c.— consisting of Ijcctures on
En^h Poetry,Tale8, and other Miscellaneous Pieces in Prose and Verse. 8vo.
"TUiwMkwffl »• mdwilkliiratbranwtowwvMqatlBtadwMlbeairtkor. TU^tarf^ifkm 'Mtjlriirt VMIg/
Ml BMW otkv ptooii. whfck ■»« k» a ltf|t poritaa or Om pvw^ volHM, nOMt Om gratort kM«
VAN HALEN'S NARRATIVE of his Imprisonment hi the Dungeons of
Ae Inquisition, his Escape, his Journey to Madrid, &o. &c. Svo.
DOMESTIC DUTIES; or Instructions to Married Ladies. ByMrs.Wi]iiani
Paikes. Fifth American firom the last London Edition, with Notes and Altera-
tions adapted to the American Reader. In 1 voL ISmo.
VBiK oiUfM Itdr, who my iwofi to It M^UoiMdm ef koonboU aeooMt7 tad «^^
CliiBnw >h4rto t««Bgwiitoi.*-^Wtot JHwlyy MijMtoi
THE COOK'S ORACLE. By "V^niliam Kitduner, M.D. I vol. I9mo.
PELHABL^THE DISOWNED.— DEVEREUX. 2 vols. 13mo. each.
h additum to ike ahaoef have m handf a grtai number of popuiaf
A<W« amd mueelUMeout Worh. anv or aU of 'Mai may be ohtahed ofih
f^rkieipal bookteUere Ikromgfwul the VwUed Staiee.
Harper^ $ Stereotype Edition.
ENGIilSH STNONYMES,
COPIOUS HiliUSTRATIONS AND EXPLANATIONg,
DRAWN FROM THE BEST WRITERS.
A ITEW EDITION ElfLARGED.
BT GEORGE ORABB9 M.A.
AirrHOm OY THB VNITBR8AL TKCHNOLOOICAL DICnOMART, VXD TBI
VNITSSBAL HISTORICAL DICTIONARY.
vV
NEW-YORK:
PUBLISHED BY HARPER ft BROTHERS,
Ro. 89 cuFr-mciT.
18 87.
/
4^
^^-^^ ;;5^v
^©
^K
J
7
K
Public Libi^a^y
PiyESENTED BY
Miss MatildaW Bi\i)*ce^
Jl'LY 27'? 1908
'i^3i^.
~^:iii
V.HV.
C
\ \
rtx'^o'o
Ntw-York, Jwu, 183ft.
THB FOLLOWIWO IltTERESTINO WORKS HATE BSBIT
RECENTLY PUBLISHED
BY HARPER AND BROTHERS,
Na 68 CLIFF-STREET.
THE LIFE, CHARACTER. AND
LITERARY LABOURS OF
SAMUEL DREW, A. M. Bj hit
eldest Son. 12mo.
FHE WORKS OF HANNAH MORE.
First Complete American Edition. Sro.
With engravings.
MEMOIRS OF THE LIFE AND COR-
RESPONDENCE OF MRS. HANNAH
MORE. BjT W. RosMTs, Esq^., Author of
"The Portraitare of a Christian Qentle-
man.*' In 2 vols. 12mo. With a Portndt.
WONDERFUL CHARACTERS; compri-
sing Memoirs and Anecdotes of the most
Remarkahle Persons of Every Age and Na-
tion. Collected from the meet Authentic
Sources. By Himby^ Wilson. Svo. With
Sixteen Portraits.
THE POLITICAL GRAMMAR OF THE
UNITED STATES; or, a Complete View
•r tfaB ThoOTy and Practice of the General
and State Governments, with the Relations
between them. Dedicated and Ad^>ted to
the Younff Men of the United States. By
Edwabd D. MjOrsriBU), Counsellor-at-kw.
12mo.
PRACTICAL EDUCATION. By Mabu
Edobworth, and by Ricrabd Lovbll £d«b-
woBTH. Complete in One Yolnme. ISmo.
With illnstrative eogimvin^i.
THE SACRED HISTORY OF THE
WORLD. AttMnpted to be philowiphically
considered, in a Series of Letters to a Son.
By Shabon Tvbnbb, Author of <«Tbe His-
tory of EngUnd," dec. In t vols. ISmo.
SOPHOCLBS. TmslfltedbyP^vtiB. Iteo.
MINIATURE LEXIOQN OP THE ENGw
LISH LANGUAGE. By Ltmam Cobb.
48b«u With a BMrtnit
LETTERS TO ADA, fren hm Brotber-in^
Law. By Rev. C. C. Pus. D.D. iBmo.
FRANCE Soda], Literary, sod PolHic&L By
H. L. BuLWBB, Esq., ILP, 3 vols. 13mo.
THE LAST DAYS OF POBfPEH. By £.
L. BvLWBB, Esq., M.P., Author of " Pel-
ham,"^^
THE YKMASSEE. A Tale of Caioluia.
By the Author of <*Ouy Rivera,'* dec In
% vols. 13mo.
VALERIUS. By J. O. Locvumj. Esq. In
2 vols. 13mo.
THE REBEL, and other Tales, Sic By E.
L. BuLWBB, Esq., M.P., Author of " Pel-
* 1.'* « Eugene Aiam," "Pompeii," dec.
THE OUTLAW. By Mrs. Hall. In t
vols. 12bk>.
OUTRE-BCER ; a Pilgrimage beyond the Se4
In 3 vols. 12mo.
MELMOTH, THE WANDERER. By Rev
C. R. MATuaiN. In 2 vols. 12mc.
THE MAYOR OF WIND-GAP. By the
O'Hara Family. 12mo.
THE MOST UNFORTUNATE MAN IN
THE WORLD. By Capt. Fbbdbbic Cha-
MiBB, R.N. In 2 Tols. 12mo.
THE CAVALIERS OF VIRGINIA; or,
the Recluse of Jamestown. In 2 vols. 12mo.
A WINTER IN THE WEST. By a New-
Yorker. In 2 vols. 12mo.
ALI£N PRESCOTT ; or, the Fortones of a
New-England Boy. In 2 vols. 12mo.
OUY RIVERS; a Tale of Georgia. By the
Author of "* Martin Faber.'' In 2 vols.
12mo.
THE YOUNG MUSCOVITE; or, the Poles
in Russia. By Capt, Fbbdbbio Chamibil
In 2 vols. 12mo.
RECOLLECTIONS OF A HOUSE-
KEEPER. By Mrs. Packabd. ISmo.
THE WORKS OF MRS. SHERWOOD
In 12 vols. 12mo.
NO FICTION ; a Narrativo, founded on Re-
cent and Interestinff Facts. By the Rev.
Andbbw Rbbd, D.D. 12mo. From tho
Eighth English Edition.
MARTHA ; a Memorial of an Only and Be*
loved Sister. By the Rev. Andbbw Rbbd,
D.D. 12mo.
TALES AND SKETCHES, such as they
are. By Wm. L. Stomb, Esq. In 2 vols.
12mo.
BLACKBEARD: a Page from the Colonial
History of Philadelphia. In 2 vols. 12mo.
THB EXILE OF ERIN; or, the Sorrows of
a Bashiiil Irishman, In 2 vols. 12rao.
MIRIAM COFFIN; or, the M^hale-fishermen.
In 2 vols. 12mo.
HENRI QUATRE; or, the Days of ths
LM^gue. In 2 vols. 12ibo.
NOVELLETTES OF A TRAVELLER;
or. Odds and Ends from the Knapsack of
Thomas SiQgolari^. By Professor Hbubt
JuNUTS NoTT. In 2 vols. 12mo.
VISITS AND SKETCHES at Home and
Abroad. To which is added, a New Edition
of «*The Ennuy^." By Mrs. Jambsoit,
Author of « The Loves of the Poets." In
2 vols. 12mo.
ITorki Reeenily PnnUd.
THE WORKS of the Rer. JOHN WESLEY, A.M. With hif LIF&
Complete in 10 vols. Svo. From the last London Edition.
Tkm Wofto Ap«U tea ft put of Mwy ChrirtlM% Bbmy | ul to te MmMM A^ «m MJhfMMib
WESLEY'S MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. Containhig hii Tncti,
Letters, &c. &c. From the last London Edition. In 3 toIs. Sto.
WESLEY'S SERMONS. Containing several Sermons never before
published in this countiy. In 3 vols. With a Portrait.
SERMONS ON IMPORTANT SUBJECTS, by the late Rev. and pioue
Samuel Davies, A.M., some time President of the College of New-Jersey
To which are prefixedf Memoirs and Character of the Author. Foiuth Ame
rican Edition, containing all the Author's Sermons ever published. In 3
vols. 8vo.
BROWN'S DICTIONARY OP THE HOLY BIBLE. Prom the last
genuine Edinbun^h edition. Containing the Author's last additions and
corrections, and further enlarged and corrected by his Sons ; with a Life of
the Author; and an Essay on the Evidence of Christianity. Two volumes
in one. 8vo.
A CONCORDANCE to the HOLY SCRIPTURES of the OLD and
NEW TESTAMENTS ; by the Rev. John Brown, of Haddington. Printed
on Diamond t3rpe, in the 33mo. form.
Tbk cwflMt —I btuOM Uttto pnrtt whrnuj w^bim, wrta^k^ tt« — m fti €W|ImI jmIiiImi Mkm.
SCOTT'S UFE OF NAPOLEON. A New Edition. In three octavo
volumes, with a Portrait.
THE REMINISCENCES OF THOMAS DIBDIN. Author of the
** Cabinet," &c. &c. 2 vols, in 1. 8vo.
THE UTERARY REMAINS OF THE LATE HENRY NEELE,
Author of the ** Romance of History," &c. &c.— consisting of I^ectures on
English Poetry,Tales, and other Miscellaneous Pieces in Prose and Verse. 8vo.
«*TMt wwfc wffl t> wri wWi hiwMt ty «n who wm9 M < Mlirt i < w» the wMer. lU^rrtHhm '
■■tBMy o<hw'ptoeifcwhkh«pwfc»«lM»ipor«lo«oftbBpwMt wl Mi , wfcetth«iyM>wthPM«r««toi
AibMft hMgWit««i»i» w iMi «rrMi i n Mi>aAw«iiac»ri|;hop«it»«y»wtwiihM tti wriii«k.'^-^toMn
VAN HALEN'S NARRATIVE of his Imprisonment in the Dungeons of
Ae Inquisition, his Esc^>e, his Journey to Madrid, &o. &c. 8vo.
DOMESTIC DUTIES; or Instructions to Married Ladies. ByMrs.Wi]iiani
Paikes. Filth American firom the last London Edition, with Notes and Altera-
lions adapted to the American Reader. In 1 voL ISmo.
«Th»»oh««bdh»wli«»«llhMipnrtkriwwta^whfch«or»lf«ta?MlJ!5»^ JL** • .f?*fL?* J???!!L*Lftf
VBiK oiUfM ladf , who my iwofi to b M lU ooMdm or hoonhoU aeooMt7 Ml 4l4aM>-^^
THE COOK'S ORACLE. By William Kitdnner, M.D. 1 vol. 19mo.
PELHAIL— THE DISOWNED.— DEVEREUX. 3 vols. 13mo. each.
•nwMOMrorthtMhnlfofrii hwji iilacMMTof pcprirttf wliefcwm h>i>wlMyyrf,«i*« w i rt i fc ^
h additUm to ike abcrotf have m hand^ a great munber of popuiaf
Hootie and vmcellaneoue Worki, any or aU ofiMm may he obtained ofih
priiycipal bookeelUre tkromgfwut the umied Staiee.
Harper's Stereotype Edition.
ENGIilSH STNONYMES,
COPIOUS HiliUSTRATIONS AND EXPLANATIONg,
DRAWN FROM THE BEST WRITERS.
A IfEW EDITION ElfLARGED.
BT GEORGE ORABB9 M.A.
AirrHOm OY THB VNITBR8AL TKCHNOLOOICAL DICnOMART, VXD TBI
VNITSSBAL BI8TORIOAL DICTIONARY.
vV
NE W.YORK:
PUBLISHED BY HARPER ft BROTHERS,
WO. 89 ourF-mtiT.
18 87.
/
THE NEW YORK
ASTOR, LENOX AND
TlLD&N FOUNCATtONt,
1909
PREFACS:
TO
THE FIRST EDITION.
It may seem sinpirismg that the English, ix^ho hare employed their talents
sneeessfuily in every bruich of literature, and in none more than in that of
philology, ^ould yet have fallen below other nations in the study of theur
■yiionymes : it cannot however be denied that, while the French and Germans
Imve had several considerable works on the subject, we have not a single writer
who has treated it in a scientifick manner adequate to its importance : not that
I wish by thb remark to depreciate the labours of those who have preceded
me ; but simply to assign it as a reason why I have now been induced to some
forward with an attempt to fill up what is considered a chasm in English
literature.
In the prosecution of my undertaking, I have profited by every thing which
has been written in any language upon the subject ; and although I always
pursued my own train of thought, yet whenever I met with any thing deserving
of notice, I adopted it, and referred it to the author in a note. I had not pro-
ceeded far before I found it necessary to restrict m3rself in the choice of my
materials ; and accordingly laid it down as a rule not to compare any words
together which were sufficiently distinguished fh)m each other by striking fea-
tures in their signification, such as abandon and quit, which require a compari-
son with others, though not necessarily with themselves ; for the same reason I
thought fit to limit myself, as a rule, to one authority for each word, unless
where the ease seemed to require farther exemplification.
Although a work of this description does not afiford much scope for system
and arrangement, yet I laid down to myself the plan of arranging the words
according to the extent or universality of their acceptation, placing those first
whidi had the most general sense and application, and the rest in order. By
this i^an I found myself greatly aided in anal3rzing their differences, and I trust
that the reader will thereby be equally benefited. In the choice of authorities
I have been guided by various considerations ; namely, the appropriateness of
the examples ; the classick purity of the author ; the justness of the sentiment ;
and, last of ^, the variety of the writers : but I am persuaded that the reader
will not be dissatisfied to find that I have shown a decided preference to such
authors as Addison, Johnson, Dryden, P(^, Milt<m, iic. At the same time it
is but just to observe that this selection of audumties has been made by an
actual perusal of the authors, without the assistance of Johnson*s dictionary.
For the sentiments scattered through this woric I offer no apology, although I
am aware that they will not fall in with the views of many who may be com-
Ti PREFACE.
peteni to decide on its literary merits. I write not to please or di^ilease any
description of persons ; but I trust that what I lia?e written according to ihd
dictates of my mind will meet the approbation of those whose good opinion I
am most solicitous to obtain. « Should any object to the introduction of morality
in a work of science, I beg them to consider, that a writer, whose business it
was to mark the nice shades of distinction between words closely allied, could
not do justice to his subject without entering into all the relations of society,
and showing, from the acknowledged sense of many moral and religious terms,
what has been the general sense of mankind on many of the most important
questions which have agitated the world. My first object certainly has been
to assist the philological inquirer in ascertaining the force and comprehension
of the English language; yet I should have thought my work but half com-
pleted had I made it a mere register of verbal distinctions. While others seize
eveiy opportunity unblushingly to avow and zealously to propagate opinicms
destructive of good order, it would ill become any individual of contraiy senti-
ments to shrink from stating his convictions, when called upon as he seems to be
by an occasion like that which has now offered itself Aib to the rest, I throw
myself on the indulgence of the publick, with the assurance that, having used
every endeavour to deserve thdr approbation, I shall not make an ap^al to
their candour in vain.
ADVERTISEMENT
!
TO THB LONDON QUARTO EDITION*
A FOURTH edition of the English Stnontmss having now become desiraUe,
the Author has for some time past occcupied himself in making such additions
and improvements, as he deems calculated materially to enhance its vahie as a
work of criticism. The alj^iabetical arrangement of the words is exchanged
for one of a more scientifick character, arising from their alliance in sense or fircmi
the general nature of the subjects : thus affording the advantage of a more con-
nected explanation of terms, more or less allied to each other. At the same
time the purpose of reference is more fully answered by an index so copious
that the reader may immediately turn to the particular article sought for. Tlie
subject matter of several articles has been considerably enlarged, and such
amplifications admitted as may serve to place the Synonymss in a clearer point
of view, particulariy by comparing them with the ooiresponding words in the
original languages whence they are derived. The English quotations have
likewise undergone several alterations both in their number and order, so as t»
adiq[>t them to the other changes which have been introduced tfaroo^iottl the
work*
IXDEX.
*tO ABANDON— to abandoD, deMit, AmmIu, r»-
. S4S
TO ABANDON-(o abMidoD,
919
TO ABANDON—to give up, abaodoD, reilcii,
forafo MS
ABANDONEI>-profligate, ftbandoned, reprobate S49
TO ABASB— to ftbeee, buiikUe, degrade, diepaee,
debaM lOG
TO ABASH— to abaeb, confiwnd, coDfliee 107
TO ABATE— to tbaie, leiieii, dJmlnisb, decreeie 351
TO ABATE— to eubelde, abate, iotermit 871
TO ABDICATE— to abandon, reeign, renounce,
abdicate 843
TO ABDlCAT£-to abdicate, deMrt 253
ABETTOR— abettor, acceasary, aecompUce 365
TO ABHOR— to abbor, deteit, abominate, loatbe 138
TO ABIDE— lo abide, aqjoum, dwell, reeide, in-
habit 963
ABILITT— ability, capacity 67
ABILIT7— faculty, abUity, talent 06
ABILITY— dexterity, addreai, abUity 68
ABJECT— low, mean, abject 147
TO ABJURE— to abjure, recant, retract, rerolte,
recaU 217
TO ABOLISH— to aboUib, abrogate, repeal, re-
Toke, annul, cancel 247
ABOMINABLE-aboffiinable, deteMable, execra-
ble 138
TO ABOBONATE— to abbor, detest, abominate,
loatbe 138
ABORTION-Allure, mlKarriage, abortion 135
ABOVE— above, over, upon, beyond 879
TO ABRIDGE-to abridge, curtail, contract 178
TO ABRlDGB-to deprive, debar, abridge 506
TO ABROGATE-to aboUab, abrogate, repeal,
revo£B,anattl, cancel 947
ABRUPT— abrupt, nigged, roagb 901
TO ABSCOND— to abeeond, iCeal away, aecrete
one*tieir 530
ABSENT— abaent, abatracted, diverted, diitraeted 484
TO ABSOLVE-10 abaolve, acquit, dear 183
TO ABSOLVE— lo forgive, pardon, abeolve, re-
mit 87
ABSOLUTE— abM)lote, despottek, arbitrary 188
ABSOLUTE— podtive, absolute, peremptoiy.... 188
TO ABBOftB— to abaorb, awaUow up, ingnir, en-
groei 500
TO AB8TAIN-to abetain, forbear, reltaln 944
ABSTEMIOUS— abelloent, aober, abitemioui,
temperate 944
ABSTINENCE— abatinenee, Ibst 87
ABSTINENT— •bstlnent, aober, abaiemloai,
944
TO ABSTRACT— lo abitract, aeparata, dietln-
guisb 490
ABSTRACTED— absent, abstracted, diverted,
distracted , 484
ABSURD— irrational, foolish, absurd, preposte-
rous 91
ABUNDANT— plentiAU, plenteous, abundant, co-
pious, ample 341
TO ABUSE— to abuse, misuse 390
ABUSE—abttse, invective 100
ABUSIVE— reproachful, abusive, scurrilous 109
ABTSS-gulf, abyss 403
ACADEMT-sehool, academy 197
TO ACCEDE— to accede, consent, comply, acqui-
esce, agree ; 151
TO ACCELERATE— to hasten, accelerate, speed,
expedite, despatch 961
ACCENT— stress, strain, emphasis, accent 991
TO ACCEPT— to take, receive, accept 933
ACCEPTABLE— acceptable, grateftd, welcome.. 934
ACCEPTANCE > ^ ^^
ACCEPTATION I ••«**'^****P'»***« ^
ACCESS— admittance, access, approach 935
ACCESSION— hicrease, addition, accession, aug-
mentation 347
ACCESSARY— abettor, acceasary, accomplice... 365
ACCIDENT-«cckIeat, chance 171
ACCIDENT accident, coatingeacy, casualty... 179
ACCIDENT— event, incident, accident, adven-
ture, occurrence 179
ACCIDENTAL— accidental, incidental, casual,
contingent 179
AOCLABfATION— applause, aodamatkin, plau-
dit 130
TO ACCOMMODATE— to fit, suit, adapt, accom-
modatSt adjust 154
ACCOBIPANIMENT— accompaniment, compa-
nion, edhcomltant 493
TO ACCOMPANY— to accompany, attend, es-
cort, wah on 493
ACCOMPLICE— abettor, aceesnry,accomplioe.. 365
ACCOMPLICE— ally, confederate, accomplice.. 491
TO ACCOMPLISH— to accompuiih, efRsct, exe-
cute, achieve 988
TO ACCOMPLISH— to Ailfil, accomplisb, reulUe 980
ACCOMPLISHED— accomplished, perfea 988
ACCOMPLISHMENT— -qualiflcatfeo, accom-
plishment 980
TO ACCORD— to agree, accord, suit 159
ACCORDANCE— mekxly, harmony, accordance 155
ACCORDANT— consonant, accordant, consistent 153
ACCORDINGLY— therefore, conseqnenUy, ac-
cordingly 974
TO ACCOST-Ho accost, saUits, address 401
vitt
INDEX.
AOOOUNT— MMnBt,reek0idnf,bOI 431
ACCOUNT— Meottnt,Mnatlvc,dMeriplloA 467
ACCOUNT— Mkc, Meount, raMoo, piifpoae, tad S3S
TO ACCOUNT— to fleuline, compote, raekoo,
counter account, naiuber.... 438
ACCOUNTABLE— UMWcraUe, rMpooiUilc, M-
countable, ftmeoAble 183
TO ACCUMULATE-40 beep, pile, eeeomutale,
emui •••• 349
ACCURATE— eecorate, exact, preelae. 903
ACCUBATE— correct, accurate 908
ACCUS ATION-complalnt, accusation 113
TO ACCUSE— to accuae, cbaife. Impeach, ar-
raign Ill
TO ACCUSE— to accuae, oenKUte Ill
ACHIEVE— to accomplleb,eflbct,ezecnte, achieve S86
ACHIEVEMENT-deed, exploit, achievement,
feat' 995
TO ACKNOWLEDGE— to aeknowledfe, own,
coofets,avow 443
TO ACKNOWLEDGE— to recognbe, aeknow-
ledfe 443
TO ACaUAINT— to Inrorm, make known, ao-
qualiil, apprise 194
ACQUAINTANCE— acquaintance, fomlUarity,
Intimacy 195
TO ACaUIESCE— to accede, content, comply,
acquiesce, agree 151
TO ACQUIRE— to acquire, obtain, gain, win,
earn 396
TO ACQUIRE— to acquire, attain 396
^^?}^f^'^ I •equlrement, aequWtlon.... 396
ACQUISITION J ^
TO ACQUIT— to absolve, acquit, clear 188
ACRIMONY— acrimony, tartness, asperity, hardi-
ness p 363
TO ACT— to make, do, act 894
^^^ iactfcML act, deed... 994
ACTION }~^^
ACTION -action, gesture, gesticulation, posture,
attitude 995
ACTION— action, agency, operation 996
ACnVE— acUve, diligent, lnduatrlou8,aMiduous,
laborious 996
ACTIVE— acUve, bHak, agile, nimble 997
ACTIVE— active, busy, oflkwos 997
ACTOR— actor, agent 998
ACTOR— actor, player, peribrmer 998
ACTUAL— actual, real, podilve 998
TO ACTUATE— to actuate, impel, Induce 309
ACUTE— acute, keen, slirewd 401
ACUTE— sharp, acute, keen 409
ACUTENESS— penetration, acuteness, sagacity. . 401
ADAGE— axiom, maxim, aphorism, apophthegm,
saying, adage, proverb, by-word, saw 310
TO ADAPT— to fit, suit, adapt, aceommodate, ad-
just 154
TO ADD— to add. Join, unite, coalesce 418
TO ADDICT— to addict, devote, apply 491
ADDITION— increase, addition, accearton, ang-
mentation 347
TO ADDRESS— to accost, salute, address 461
TO ADDRE8S-to address, apply 488
ADDRESB address, speech, haranfBa, onukia.. 401
ADMt> imn dl iatlkin , i<iiwi,iiip Mii|< loB.... 813
ADDR£Se-dsxiartly,addf«BS,aMUty 68
TO ADDUCE— to adduce, allege, aarigi^ advance 480
ADEQUATE— propo>tie«ale,fomffiensMnf,ade-
qo«te 434
TO ADHERE— to adlMffe, attach 489
TO ADHERE-tosdck, cleave, adbera 419
ADHERENCE— adheskm, adherence 490
ADHERENT— Mower, adherent, partisan 419
ADHESION-wihesion, adhemice 490
ADJACENT— a4)aeent,a(Uoining,ooatigaoas... 490
ADJECnVE-epithet, adjective 490
ADJOINING— adjacent, adjoining, contiguous. . . 490
TO ADJOURN— 10 prorogue, a^oimi 900
TO ADJUST— to fit, suit, adapt, aeeoMOMMlaie,
•4imt 154
TO ADMINISTER^to minister, administer, eon-
tribute 16?
ADMINISTRATION— goverameot, adnUaistn-
tkm 907
ADMIRATION— wonder, admiration, surprise,
astonUbment, amasement 403
ADMISSION— admittance, admlarion 935
TO ADMIT— to admit, receive 835
TO ADMIT— to admit, aOow, permit, soflbr, tole-
nta 157
TO ADMrr— to admit, allow, grant 157
ADMITTANCE— admittance, access, approach. . 835
ADMITTANCE— admittance, admission 835
TO ADMONISH— to admonish, advise, 193
ADMONITION— admonition, warning, caution.. 193
TO ADORE— to adore, worship 81
TO ADORE— to adore, reverence, venerate, re-
vere 81
TO ADORN— to adorn, decorate, embellish 500
ADROIT— clever, skilful, expert, dexterous, adroit 69
TO ADULATE -to adulate, flatter, compliment. . 996
TO ADVANCE -to advance, proceed 301
TO ADVANCE— toencourage, advance, promote,
prefer, forward 318
TO ADVANCE-to adduce, allege, Mrign, ad-
vance 490
ADVANCE sprogresa, progressioo, ad-
ADVANCEMENT5 vance, advancement 904
ADVANTAGE— good, benefit, advantage 397
ADVANTAGE-advaotage, profit 308
ADVANTAGE— advantage, benefit, utility, aei^
vice, avail, use 390
ADVENTURE-event, Uiddent, accident, adven-
ture, occurrence 179
ADVENTUROUS— entcrprishv, ad venturaoa... n>
ADVENTUROUS— foolhardy, adventttioaa, lash 391
ADVERSARY— enemy, foe, adversary, opponent,
antagonist 134
ADVERSE-adverae, contrary, opposite 135
ADVERSE— advcTK, Inimical, bosUle, lepi^nam 135
ADVERSE— advcTM, averse 136
ADVERSITY— adversity, distress 407
TO ADVERTISE— to t"rMMintet proclaim, pub-
lish, advertise 443
ADVICE-adviee, counsel, InstructkNi 194
ADVICE-infonnatloB, intalllgeace, Bociea, ad-
▼»ce 195
TO ADVI8E-to adoionlah, advise 193
APVOCAT B ^ kn^ , •
AFFABIJB-ailUile,coiirtM«i
AFFAIR— «ftir, buatocMii cooctni
TO AFFECT— to ftlTecl, concern ..•..
T<r AFPEXn*— to alfiwt, uwme
TO AFFECT— to afltet, pretead lo
AFFECTING— movhic, aActlag, petlMlkk .
AFFECTION— «lfecllDn, love .
.930
. 290
. 301
> 378
AFFECTION— Attacbment, afltetion, tncHnatloii 370
AFFECTIONATE-aflbctkmftte, kinO, fiwd 379
AFFINITY— alliance, lAniiy 408
AFFINirV— kindred, ralatkmalilp, affinity, con-
aangalnltjr d07
TO AFFIRM— to afflrm, aaaererate, aaiue, TOocb,
ftTer,proieat 441
TO AFFIRM— CD afflnn, aoMTt 441
TO AFFIX— to affix, tubjoln, attach, annex 410
TO AFFLICT— to affitct, dlatreaa, trouble 409
AFFLICTION— affifction, grler, tortow 406
AFFLUENCE— rtcbei, wealth, opolence, afflo-
ence 340
TO AFFORD— to afford, yield, produce 330
TO AFFORD— to give, nflbrd, ipare 163
AFFRAY— quarrel, broil, feud, afTray or f>ay . .. . 133
AFFRONT— afliront, tmult, outrage ISl
AFFRONT— oflbnce, trespaa, tranagrevion, mia-
demeanour, miadeed, affront ISO
AFRAID— afmkl, fearful, Umoroua, timid 307
AFT£R-«ner, bebtad S7»
AGE— genermdon, age S70
AGE— time, period, age, dote, era, epocba 967
AOED-elderly, aged, old S69
AGENCY— «otlon, agency, operation 206
AGENT— actor, agent 808
AGENT— minirter, agent 815
AGENT— factor, agent 338
TO AGGRAVATE— to aggravate, irritate, pro-
Toke, exasperate, lanialixe 181
TO AGGRAVATE— to heighten, raiae, aggravate 355
AGGRESSOR— nggrcaaor, aaMilant 116
AGILE-Mtive,brtek, agile, nimble 907
TO AGITATE—foahake, agitate, toaa 304
AGITATION— agitatloa, emocioo, trepldatloi
trcmour 308
AGONT— dtatram, anxiety, anfolah, agoqy 407
AGONY— pain, pang, agony, angniah 407
TO AGREE— 10 agree, accord, ank UB
TO Agree— lo accede, eonaent, eomp^, aoqol-
eace, agree • 151
TO AGREE— to agree, coincide, concur 151
AGREBABL&-agieeaMe,pieaaant,pleaeiPg.... 118
AOREEABLE-conformable, agreeable, anitable 153
ALACRITY alaif aaa, alMrtiy .»
ALARM-«lB^a,temMl^lHgh^e
ALIEN
A
Btranger, fbrelgner, alien.
TOALIBNATSS
AUKE-^qoal, evaa, aVMMe. Uka or aUlM, mU-
ALL-an, whole ,
ALL— all, cveiy, ewh..
TO ALLAY-io aMaii
eompact, bargain. 158
AGRICULTURIST— fhrmer, huabandman, agri-
cuUurlit... 396
TOAII>-tohctp,aiaiat,aid,aBeeoiir,rtlievt.... 364
AIM-«im,objeet,end 394
AIM— tendency, drift, aeopa, aha 385
TO AIM-<eaimt point, tovd 384
TOAIM-toain,aBplre 381
TOAIM-4oendeaf«or,aiB,alilva,airaggle.... 381
AIR— air, manner 181
AIE-air,alaB,lMR Hi
361
TO ALLEOE^Ho adduce, aHege, Mrign, advance 480
ALLBOORY-4%aM,metaphor,allagDry,emblem,
aymbol,type 531
ALLEGORY— paraUe,all«oty 638
TO ALLEVIATE— loaOeviale, Believe 361
ALUANCE-allianoe, leagae, f<mftdaraf y 408
ALLIANCBt-allianea, affinity 408
TO ALLOT— toallot, airign, appnrMoa, djaaibuia 168
TO ALLOT— to alloc, appolac,daaiine 160
TO ALLOW— to give, grant, beMow, aOow 168
TO ALLOW-to admit, altow,penBlt,aaAr,lQla.
rata is?
TO ALLOW— to admit, altov, grant 157
TO ALLOW— to cenaant, permit, aliaw 156
ALLOWANCE-aUowanoe, Mipend, aahny,
wagea, hire, pay IN
TOALLUl»:-loalhide,reAr,hlnt,8^gmC.... 906
TO ALLUDE TO-40 glance at, altodeio 887
TO ALLURE-to aUore, tempi, aedaae^ cnlka,
319
TO ALLURE— to attract, allure, invite, engine.. SIS
ALLUREMENTS— «ttraotioM, aNoiamaata,
SIS
ALLY— aHy, eonfedeiaie, aocompHee. 401
ALBiANACK-ealendar,ahaanack,ephmnerii.. 494
ALONE— alone, aolttaiy,hma|y 958
AL80-al80,likewiae,loo 953
TO ALTER— to change, alter, vary 983
ALTERCATION— difjiwrnea, diipiMfi, alii it ai km,
quarrel - ISS
ALTERNATE-«uccaadve,alt«rMta 879
ALWAYS— alwaya, at aUtimea, ever SSS
AMASS— to heap, pile, acommlam, aiMMi 340
AMAZEMENT-wonder,
AMBASSADOR-
tiary, deputy SM
AMBIGUOUS— amblgnooa, equivocal 587
AMENABLE-aaawerable, raapoMlble, acconnt-
TO AMEND— to amend, correct, refbrm, rectify,
emend, improve, flmnd, better ]
AMENDS— raaioraikm, reatkiition,
AMENDS— com p enaatioB, aadatectSao, amende,
ramnaeratlmi,recompenae, requital, reward.. 438
AMIABLK-amiabla,]ovely,beloved.... S78
AMICABLE-amlcable, friendly S78
AMOROUS*-amoroae, loving, flmd sm
AMPI«E ample, apaetoua, captehma 310
AMP T F planilfiil. irttanw, **'THf * m . ^1T ^* ^ ,
mMo Ml
niDEX.
TOAMUBB-lo
TOAMU8E-to
AMUBBMENT MMMwent,
▼•nlon, ipofft, ieereMk»t PMtiBM- 3^1
ANATHEMA— makdlctioii, cone, ImpraeatloiH
execrmUon, aiuubeiiiA 81
ANCB8TOBa-tor»<tol>ew,pfitwilPti,iiiw»lnH Wn
ANCIENT— old, WMlcBt, •adquc^ ■nhqiilad,
old-Aslikioed,obnleie MB
ANCIENTLY ^'^'^^SC^
ANcxENTTiMEsj 's::;^jtji^j:: ^
ANECDOTK-HMocdol*, iKinr, lal* 4t7
ANECDOTBS-uwcdolei,
wmtli»tfe,
118
110
. 118
ANGElt— uger,
tkm
ANQFB imar, cboiar, rtgi, fliyy
ANGF.B toplBMUi^ aagtr, amppKbaOm,
AN6LE~«onMr,u^ 408
ANGST-*«agiy, fMrionne, bMty, irwdUe 110
AMGUISH— 4i«MiB,aiaiel]r,anciiirfHafoii7.... 407
ANGUISIl-inUm«iic ifMjr, «i««tali 407
ANIMAOVEBSION-wliMdvenkNi, crUkfan,
■Irietara 113
TO ANIMADVERT— 10 eennre, aoLudvat,
cricidM Ill
ANIMAIi-«nlaial,bnite,beMt 9U
TO ANIMATE— to uiiaMt*, loiptre, enllTcn,
cbeer, «KliiIaratft. 355
TO ANQfAT'E— to «neMin«e, aniaute, tndte,
impel, urfe, idmiitecak iBtdftte 311
ANIMATION— animadM, Ufa, vivaeity, iptrit.. 356
ANIMOSITY— enmlly, aniaMtity, bottllily 135
ANNALS-aa e cdo tc e,BiciDolCT, chtoalclet, aonali 400
TOANNEXr-toamx,Mli)olB,attaeli,aiuiaK.... 410
ANNOTATiON-«eaiailc,«bMnratlaa, romianc,
nota, annoCattoo, eoaMDOQlary 451
TO ANNOUNCE— 10 anBounee,
liili,advertiw 443
TO ANNOY— 10 taMonTeaienee, annojr, nolaM. . 417
TO ANNUL-io aboUlri^ abrosate, lepeaJ, la-
▼ofce,aaiHil,eaiieal 947
AN8 WEE -<»twar, rtply, r^Jotoder, tmpame.,. 460
ANBWERABLE-HinMrerable, raqNioaiiilo,
ANSWERABLS-
raltalile
■co rmp o adem ,
■f,af««M
AraORUm-aaioai,
tlM8B^ njrlaf, adata, pravat^ bjr-woad, taw 810
TO APOLOQIZB-lo apologiae, datad, Jartlfy,
aicolpata, axcoM, plaad 181
APOPHTHEGM— axiom, aaxiiii, ■ p fc ml M ,
apoplMtapn. HJteli •'H^ Pr^«^ ^-w<»^
aaw 818
TO APPAIr-iadlMay.daaBt, appal 306
APP A&EL-appaial, aiUie, anaj tn
APPARENT— appanot, Tiaibia, clear, plaU^ 6b-
▼iom, airidtat, Maaifttl €78
APPARITION — Tliioo, appa ii ltoa, ptaaatoBH
■peetrCfff^ €79
TO APPEAR— 10 look, appaar 481
TO APPEAR— to aeeai, appear 483
APPEARANCB-appearaiiea,alr,afpatt 4»
APPEARANCE — ibov, oulilde, appcaraaca,
aenbiaaea 4S3
TO APPEASE— lo appeaea, calm, pacUy, qoleC,
atUJ 381
TO APPEASE-lo allay, ■oocli, appeaaa, amuafe,
Diltlgate 361
APPELLATION— name, appdlatkm, title, dtno-
mtnatloo 471
TO APPLAUI>— CO pralae, commend, appiand,
extol 136
APPLAUSE-applaoie, acclamation, plaudit.... 130
APPUCATION— attention, application, itudy. .. 483
TO APPLY— to addict, devole, apply 481
TO APPLY-toaddren, apply 488
TO APPOINT-40 allot, appoint, define 168
TO APPOINT— toappoiDt,otder,pnecribe,oidaln 184
TO AFPOINT—toconsHtola, appoint, depute.... 814
TO APPORTION-to allot, amign, apponioa,dla-
trtbaie MB
TO APPRAISE )to appraise or appreciate,
TO APPRECIATE t eMimate, eiteem 438
TO APPREHEND— to apprehend, fear, dread.. . 307
TO APPREHBND-lo conoelTe, apprebend, mp-
poie, imaclae *.........«...•............... 78
TO APPRIZE— to Inibrm, make known, acquaint,
apfiriie 184
APPRIZED— aware, on one'a guard, apprlied.
ISS
ANTAGONIST— enemy, foe, adrermry, oppo-
nent, antafoabt 134
ANTECEDENT } ■",***^ preceding, forego-
Al>rr£RIOR C "i»P'«^»'^ ■■••"**» !«*"»
) (brmer ITS
ANTICIPATB— to pre?ent, anticipate 850
ANTIPATHY— aveiaion, antipatby, dldike, ha-
trad, repugnaaee 136
ANTiaUATED ) old, andent, antiquated, an-
ANT IQUE f tfciae,old-ftafaioned,obaolela868
A NXIET Y-€are,eollc»ade, anxiety
ANXIETY— diMMH, anxiety, anguidi, agony.... 487
ANY— •ome.any
APARTMENTS-todgta^ apartments
APATHY~4ad i8h iaace , In i im i ili DUy, <patby...» 878
TO APE-ta hnltata, mlmlrk,ttock, apa
APPRO ACH-^admittaace, accem, approach . .
TO APPROACH— 10 approach, appnnimaia. .
APPROBATION-MMB^ eoaaMl^ appfobattoa,
188
APPR<^RIATS — peculiar, appropriate, partl-
TO APPR<ffSIATE-lo appropriate, oanrp, arro-
TO APPBOPRIATE-lo appropriale,laBpropriaia 831
TO APPROXIMATE-la approach, appeaiimate 835
APT— ready, apt, prompt 807
APT— Ac, apt, meat .« .«.. 15S
ARBITERH«Mlga, umpire, arbltar,aiMtrator.... SU
ARBITRARY— aboolule, deepocick, aiMtrary.... 18r
ARBITRATORHad8^«npfM.uM*«r,alMtralor 811
ARCHITECT— arehltact,buiklar ^ 400
ARCHIVE reco r d, regkiief* aichlva. .••• 460
ARDENT-hoc,tey, bwiang,aadwU.. 475
ARDOUR— Ibnrooi^ ardour €78
ARDUOUB-terd,dltte(ill,aidomB.^ 384
iHDfiX.
TOABOI7B>-to«rfM,4lip«l8k4iteie U4
TO ABOVn— Co ■fine, tTtoee, proTO 77
ABGUMBNT— fffgUMiit, nsMMi, proof 77
TO ABSBE— cowlMor rfse^moant, Meendi enmb,
scale 308
TO AMSSB~4it vIm, proeeed, iwu e, ■ pil ng, flow,
S91
141
AXliT-«m7, tort HI
TOAMBAION— toMeai8,clwite,liDpMeli,amifti 111
TO ABEANGB—caclMi,ntmaffe, range 977
TOARBANOB-'lodlfpow,anmiige,dlfMl S77
ABEA Y ap pi el, atllfe, amy S77
TO.AtSIVB— 10 cone, wrhre ^ 301
ABBOOANGE-arroganee, preeanpUon S31
ABEOOANGB'-haafbtioen, diadain, arroganee 101
TO ABB06ATEr-4o appropriate, oanrp, arrogate,
aaMBie, aacrlbe 830
AIT— «rt, conning, decek 981
ART— Mnen, trade, pioflBatoo, art 331
ABTFUI.— arifU, ardfidal, fledtioai j»l
AETICI.F. ankJe, condldoa, term 335
TO AltTiCIH«AT£-4o niter, qieak, artioilate,
proBoonee 4S0
A BTlFIO B-arttflce, trkk, flnene, itratagem .... 581
AirriP10IAL-«rtftil, artttdal, flcxltkHia 981
4mFI€ES^
ABTIBAN >artiic,arti«ii,artUlcer,meetiankk330
AITIBT )
ilSCENDAN0T-4nfliieiie«, anttorttj,
«»e y,iway 186
TO ASCBND-to artoi or liae, moont, aMend,
ellnb,acale 308
TOABCRIBE— to apfffopriate, unvp, arrogate,
aMune, aicribe
TO ASCSIB£-toa«:ribe, attribute, tmpale 831
TOABK— coaric,beg,reqQeet 157
TO ASK— to aek or aiklbr, claim, demand 888
TdABK— 10 aric, Inquire, qoeotkm, interrogate.. 97
AgECT— appearance, air, aepect 478
ABPKRrrr—acrimony, taitnea, Mperlty, baiab-
TO ABPBRflB-to aapeiac, detract, delbme, ila*-
dw, calumniate 105
TO AflPIRE-io aim, aaplie 325
TO A8BAIL--to attack, anatl, aamnlt, encounter 110
•ASSAILANT— eggreeeor, aaaUant no
TO ASSAflBDfATE-^ kill, murder, «— -hm e,
HayorilaugtMer..; 510
TO ASSAULT— to attack, amail, amault, en-
»•■•« Ug
ASSAULT^-Htftack, amul^ encounter, onet,
«**!• 110
ASBIMBLAOB-Hi^abljr, aeeemWage, group,
coHecsien «..........,.,,,,,,,,,, ,,,, joa
T0A8CTlIBLB-^aii eiuti le,mn«ter,collecti.!! 480
TLtJS??'*^ '■■•"*'*' «»▼«»«» convoke 400
group, col-
490
my, meeting, con-
• diet, eongrem, oonven-
^■ynod, eo B foe aito n, cooncO 400
" I approbation, concur-
190
ASSmUOUB-aednkMM, dlUfeat,
TO AS8IO1I-40 addwce, alefe,
TO AS8ION-«oaliol,airigB,appQfftkm,dblilb«ta
TO ASSIST— to help, amlrt, aid, aneeoor, reUeve
ASSISTAN T eo l eagni, partMr, coa^oior, ae>
ASSOQIAT M a wo el a te, compankm
ASSOCIATION— aHoeiatkiB, eecSeiy, company,
16i
904
491
4B8
ASSOCIATION aawelattoa,eoBibin«Uoa
TO ASSUAGE — to allay, aoocb, appoMa, an-
TO ASSUMB-to aflbcc, I
TO ASSUME-to appioprteto, aBurp, anogaiib
ASSUBANCF. aiwrance.eonideBoe..
ASSUBANC K aiw n ace, hapud en ee .
TO ASSUBE — to afllrm,
. 4U
> 419
ASTONISHMENT — wander, adalratioa, aiv-
ASTB0L06T >
ASTBONOMYJ**™'***'y»**"**^ *•
ASYLUM— «aylaBB, reftige, iMter, rMTMt 919
ATALLTIMES-alwayB,atalltiflNi^eT«r..... 9S8
AT LAST >
AT LENGTH l*^'^'''*^ •*'«"«*'» ^
TO ATONE FOBp-to atone |br,aqiiato 87
ATBOdOUS— beinona, flagrant, flagittoae, atro-
TOATTACH-toafl
TO ATTAClI-toadber^ attoeh.
ATTACHMENT— attacbfltoot.
TO ATTACK — to attack,
ATTACK— attack,
419
«W
379
llf
118
lis
TO ATTACK— to impugn, attack
TO ATTAIN— to acquire, attain 396
ATTEMPT — attempt, trial, endeavour, emay,
eflbrt 919
ATTEMPT-attemp^undertaklBg,etttorpriBe.... 889
TO ATTEND— to aoooapaay, attend, eoeort,
Walton 191
TO ATTEND TO— to attend to, mind, regard,
beed, notice ^88
TO ATTEND-to attend, bearken,lielen 488
A TTEN TION— attention, appUcatton, etndy 483
ATT^mON—beod, care, attention 489
ATTENTIVE~«ttenUvc, carelU 484
ATTIRE— apparel, attire, array 877
ATTITUDE— action, geeture, gilknileHuM, poa-
tuie, altitude, poeltkNi 809
TO ATTRACT— to attract, aUaia, Invito, engage 918
ATTRACTIONS attraetloai, aDweaMntf^
cbarme 919
TO ATTRIBUTE-to aacrlbe, attribotoilmpnto.. 8S|
ATTUBUTB-foriliri
A VAIIr-«d vuli«t» taMil, olillQrtWviNb ««il^
use - •••-• IM
AVAIL-tifBUkMioa, Mrail, impmi—^ com»-
vceoce, weiglit,BiooMnt.« 456
AVARICE eoTHoftM^ oipidiiir, availn .-.111
AVABiaOUS-ftTwkkNii, ■hwljr, iimiImoiI
ous, nlffwdly -• Ml
AUDACITY andaclty, iHpsatsy, >«iillwn< «ff
hardiMii, boUsMi ^ ^. m
TO AVENGS-lo avMifti rtftini, viirtlrti «> • Ut
TOAVEBr-ioafflrm, Mwrwan, mhu^ tmcIh
ATer, protest 411
AVERSE— ■dvent, Mr«w » IM
AVERSE — avtcMk imwUU^ backvai^ lotfk,
raluctut •^••. 136
AVEBSIOK-avcnloB, aatt^Mlv, 4Mik^ iMttod,
nimfiiMM IM
AUOMENTATION-liieitMB, •Umtm, Me«-
■IOII,«llglMBttllM..... •• ••
TO AUCUBi toimuripliiil»ifc>^fco^i>>H>M>
portend M
APGUBT— MHienril, ■njenicii, mmHtf, fan-
AVlDITT-«vidil|r,|cwdiaen, !•§■•«■» Ml
AVOCATION — UmUmm, ofwinHoo, Moplor
■Mat, eagifMMBt, avoetttai. 91
TO AVOII>-lo avoid, ewbtw, iImi, ehidv ..«•.. 887
TO AVOW— 10 ackoowledte, owb, ron>»> atow 4<9
AtmnciOUfr-ftvourable. propltloui, aMpl«loui Ut
AUSTERE— aoilcre, riftd, etvera, il|O w e,—
AUTHORp-wrller, aatlMt .••
AUTUORITA'
Imperioue, aothoritailfe
AUTHORITY— IniMeaei,
•way « •...
AUTHORITY-*powaK» fllrantll^ teee, antboriir,
doqUnkm •........•»...
TO AUTHORI2F tnnMMniirtia,MlhQiin,fH
powwr IM
TO AWAIT— to await, wait fiiv, look Ibr, aipaet 415
TO AWAKEN — to awalno, eaeit^ pMvoka,
rouiCiitlrop. 311
A W ARE— awava, oa one^ faard, appitoid, eaa-
ifJooi ••■•.....••.•...•........••...••...r. 4M
A WE— awa, iwar eoii a , dtead .• 307
AWKWARD-«wl(wnd, ctaaaf
AWKWAR B a w twa id, mrn^ oiowaid,
crooked, firoward, perveiM 315
AWR Y h — t,<ttnra4,af»okei,awty 316
AUOM-acion, aaalM, apkortMi, apopkthipn,
fa/iof,adate,pf«fecbkkf-woi)i,fltw tlO
TO BABDLB-Ho tabUa, ahatier, ditl, ppaifli,
prala .* 49D
BACKWARD l'********^"*^' ***•■*'-
BACKWARD amat^ aawWIng^ teekwaH,
loath, leluetaat 136
BAI>-lMd,wkkid,avll.. ]f7
BADGB-aMrk,ba6ta,eligaM 441
BADLY— hadljr.a 117
TO BAFFLft-^ kaflik **M, dheoaMt, aM>
•••••••••••»•*♦♦*•*...,•,«. J43
TOBAlAIKTi lifllWb
•••••••••*•••* I
BAN]>-kaDd,c
BAND-«haia,*ctar, kand,!
BANE— baaa, pert, nUa
TO BANlBB-to kaakik, Mila, aipd..
BAKKRUFTCY— iMDlf«nqr» fl
BAN aUET-ltaK, baaaael, <
>m
TO BANTEB-to dvide, anck» ildkirie^ lair.
BARBAROUB-enial,
tal, tavafe
BARE— bare, naked, uncofvend... .
BARE— bare, ecaaty, destttuta
BARE— bare, nere
BAREFACED-ilarlHi kaiateed
BARGAIN epaemeat, coatrac^
paetibarfya
TO BARGAIN— to bay, punikiai,
373
,€m
TO BARTER— to cbaafe, i
■tliute •
TO BARTER— to aaebaoge, baito^ track, (
3H
BASE-baaa,TUa,aMaB
149
149
Ml
TO BE— to be. beoMne. now
MO
TO BE ACQUAINTED WITH-to kaow, bi
aeijiialiiied with •••.•••*
196
419
TO BEAR— k» beer. vMd... ^...
339
149
>144
» 911
BSAST— animel. brute, beaet.. ...... .••...••••
TO Itf.AT— ta brMt. tf rfk* hit
. 141
» 149
throw ..•
1MM bratkiidft
69
394
BEAU— felent^ boau, epark •**.• •
lai
BEAUnPUL-beautiru], liaa, baadnaM, pMQr 313
TO BECOME— to be. beeoBie. now MO
BECOlONG-beeonloi, deeeat, mmbIt. it, aate-
BEOOIfmo-beeQaik«,eoaM^,paeiAa 119
TO BE CONSaOUS-to Ibel, be aearibie, ba aoii-
TO BE DEnCIENT-to (bil, Adl dmrt, ka di«-
eleat m
TO BEDEW-toiprinkle, bedew 3S3
TOBBG-tobeg,dedi« 199
TO BEG— to beg, b c eee ck, eolleit, eatnat, ippll
cate,faDplore, crave*. .••.•••• 199
TO BEG-toa*, be9,n«aect..... 197
TO BEGIN — to bcgln,c
BSGlNNtNG
mntn.
TOBBSUILB-IDi
n^tHilli.
BEHA VKNTBr-bdMrvlovr, coQdael, onlifi, «e-
BEHlND-«Aer, beMsd
BEHIin>-teck,lMclnrtrd,lM&lBd
TO BBHOLI>-io look, Me, baliold, vkw, ejrt...
fiEHOLDBB-loolMroii, tpKUKor, kdKiMer,o^
BELKP-belier, credit, tnHC,fUtb W
TO BELIEVE— lo tbink, eappoee, laM«liie, kt-
HeTe,deein W
BELOVED-Huniable, knrely, betoved 378
BELOW-«nder,betow,beDeiab «t
TO BEMOAN— «o beweU, beeMM, ItBent, de-
plore ^0
BEND-beod, bent ««
TO BEND— to teen, Ineltne, bend UB
TO BEND-lo tarn, bend, twkt, dleloit, wting,
wreit, wiench • 31*
BENEATH— under, below, beaeeOi S79
BBNEFACnON-fift, preeent, dooetioi^ bone-
(bctkm IM
BENEFKJB llilui, beoittee ••
BeNEnCENOE-bencfoleDee,benelleeoce MS
BENEFICENT— beaefleent, bonntlfbl or boaoto-
otti,niaiiUleeBl,|eaefoae,llbenl I8S
BE NEFIT— benH», flmrar, Undoeee, dvfBtr* •• • IM
BENEFrr— bei wit . eerrlee, good oOee •• Wi
lUBNEFIT'-mdveuiage, benefli, ttility, eertleek
eTaIt,iiee— • • 3>3
BENEFIT— food, benefli, edTaatege. 9n
BENEVOLENOE-benevoleBee,
BENSVOLENCEr-beoevolenoe,
■ianlt7,klndncei,teBderncBe
BENIONnT-bene fo lei reiben t niiy ,
kiodBeM, tendenMM ^. MS
BENT-beod, bent ~ tlO
BENT— ben^ conred, cfooka^ cwiy — US
BENT-begt. Um, Incltneifcw, pmioeeeeriBP »>« . ISt
BENT-C«ni,beBt ~. SM
BENUMBEP-WMib, tm—bf d, loqdd f»
TO BEaUEATB-toderKbefBettb. ....... IM
TO BSBEATS-iobera««9,difrlve,elil»..^. SIS
TO BE BEBPON8IBLB
M BE 8BOI7BITT
3 wennt*****
flO BE 8flH8IBLB-^Co ftei, be i
edose ••••••••••••••••••«•••••••••• •
lO BE8EECB— 10 beg, beeeeel^ eoBeli, i
«••••••••••••«••• 1
TO BESTOW— ID |li%
TO
«•••••«•••••••
TO BBTOKBN^-lf
r,p«MS%ftnNd%a
TO BETTEE— 10
mhmm
WO BEWAIL-lo bew»l»
> 970
MS
»1
«l
MS
M7
Si
SSI
dM
■iMlMtr** ISP
TOBIl»-Coctf^bU,e
TO Bm- toodlhr ,Md,t«der,prepoee M?
TO BID ADIEU ) to leeve, take leave, bid
BI O tw amane,bli.
TO BID FAREWELL j
IbrewcOoradlea.... tSS
34S
BILL Bcreuni,rtiifcenhn,bin 4SS
BILLOW— wave, b B ki w, eaue, bceaker SS3
TO BIND -tobtod,tle Slfl
TO BIND— to Mad, ebUge, engage SIS
BIBHOPRtCK— blebopi1ck,dloeeie 8S
TO BLAME— to tdame, reprove, repraacb, up-
TO BLAME-loflBdfhi*wtib,blaaie, object to 119
BLAMELFBn bliiiiuliai, tneproachable, aa-
blenilibed,ttnepotiedorBpotlcn 19S
BLAST— braese, file, Meal, goat, etom, tempeet,
borrlcaoe 359
TO BLAZE— Aaine, Man, flaeb, flare, glare .... 478
BLEMIBB— Uemiab, rtain, apot, ipeok, flaw 197
BLEaOSH bkimkh, defect, (bmt 1S7
TO BLEND— Co BBlx,nilBgle,bleBd,eoaftNind... tM
384
BLIND— cloak, OMMk, blind, TcO 510
BI«IS^— bapplMjae, Mldij, bllH, Ueeeedneei, bea*
dtode 384
BLOOD Y leeivnlnaiy, bkxidr, bh)od-
BIXX>D-THIB9rT I tblnlf 887
TO BLOT OOT-lo btot oat, eipange, nee or
enee, efltee, ca n c el , obliterate ••.*••••.••••• 948
BLOW— ldow,aimke 149
BLUNDE E en oor, mletakf , blnnder 190
TO BOAST— to glory, boaat, vannt 598
BOATMAN— wateraMn,boatBttn,fefTyaian.... 337
BODILY— eotpor a l, corporeal, bofflly 518
BODY— bodf,eorpee,carcaei 510
BOI8TEBOUS— vloleot, flntooa, bolsteroas, relie-
■Mnt, Inpetnoiia 9M
BOLD-bold,fearleM,lttrepld,nndaomed 300
BOLD-darii«, bold 141
BOLD i mmi one,bold 141
BOLDNBSB-andaclqr, eflKiMety, hardlbood or
baidlneaa,boldncai 148
BOMBAffnCK-targld,tnnld,konibaMfck 484
IKMIDA6E e em l tu de.tfaTery, bondage 3SB
BOOTY— booty, apoU, pref 9N
BOSDEB— border, edge, rim er brim, brink, mar-
gin, verge* •••• 178
TO BCttB— 10 penetrate, pieree, perforate, bore.. 488
TO BODND— to booad, Ifanll, confine, clrnini-
eerlbe, ifelrk'4 • 178
BOUNDABY—boonde, boundary 177
BOimDAEY-tenD,llmK,bo«ndary 177
BOONDLFBrt IwwindJeei, aiikwiirtfd, nnHmlted,
Inflnlia 17T
BOUNDB-bo«ndB,bo«odaiy 177
BOimTEOOT)*«j;'2^
BBACE—coQple, brace, pdr 434
TO BEATE-40 brara, defy, dare, rballenge.... 138
BBAVSBT— fti8fiV7»cPVV>v*l8«r»88ll80tiy.. US
I li mi t t iiMl, Sif t Ifcsw, - 881
n9
mDEX.
TO BREAK— <oMftk,iMk,iMid,lMr Ml
IX) BREAK— to iMMk, bruiw, tqoane, poood,
email SOI
TO BRE AK— to break, bant, eraek,apUt 508
BREAKER— WftTe, bUlow, rarie, braakar 351
TO BR£EI>-to biMd, et^eodar 407
BREED— raea, feneratioo, br^ 407
BREEDING— aducatkm,iiMtnictioo,braadli«... i07
BREEZE— breaae, gala, blaal, goat, ■torai, laoi-
peal, hvnricana ^353
BRIEF— alMrt, brief, eooelaa, aucdAei, mmmary S
BRIOHT— clear, lucid, bright, Yhrld 470
BRIGBTNE8S ) brigbtneH, loalra, aplaodour,
BRILLIANCT5 brilliancy 474
BRILLIANCY— radiance, briUiancy 475
BRIM— border, edge, rim or brim, brink, margin,
Teige 176
TO BRINO-lo bring, ftlcb, cany 330
BRINK— bolder, edge, rim or brim, brink, maigia,
yaige ITS
BRIBK-«ctiTe,brldi, agile, nimble 907
BRITTLE-fragile,firail, brittle 508
BROAD-large, wide, broad 340
BROIL— quarrel, broil, feud, 9tthj ot fray 183
TO BRUISE— to break, brulae, equeese, pound,
cmrii 501
BRUTAL— crud, inhuman, barbaroue, brutal,
aaTage «.•••• 373
BRUTE— animal, brute, beast 511
TO BUD— tofproutjbnd 333
BUFFOON-lbol, idiot, buiRwo 400
TO BUILD— 10 build, erect, cooatruct 408
TO BUILD-folbnnd, ground, rait, bttOd 408
BULK— eixe, magnitude, greatnem, bulk 348
BULKY— bulky, mamlTe or maaqr 348
BURDEN— weight, burden, kMd 330
BURDEN— freight, cargo, lading, load, buidan... 338
BURDENSOME— heavy, burdeaaome, weighty,
pooderoua ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 370
BURIAL— burial, interment, aepultura.^ 84
BURLESQUE— wit, humour, aatire, Irony, bui^
leeque 00
BURNING— hot, lleiy, bundng^ ardent 475
TO BURST— to break, bunt, crack, iplit 508
BUSINESS— bualnen, ocmpatfcm, empkiyment,
engagement, aTOcatkm 331
BUSINESS h«Mineai,tnde,profemton,art 331
BUSINESS bueinem, ofltoe, duty 331
BUSINESS— aflblr, bttshiem, eoneem ,., 338
BUBTLEr-buMle, tumult, uproar 8S0
BUSY— acttre, busy, oOdoos S97
BUTCHERY— «araaga, ilaaghtar, butcheiy, maa-
aacre 510
BUTT— mark, buu 440
TO BUT— 10 buy, puichase, bargain, cheapen.. . 335
BY-WORD— axkMB, maxim, apborlam, apopb-
tbegB^ saying, ada«B, proterb, ^-woid, aaw 810
CABAL-combhiatkm,eaba], pk)i,eaH|dney».. 480
TO CAJOLE— to coax, wheedle, ciOol«i Ihwn.* . 585
CALAMITY— calami^, dls ia ter, mMbrtuna, mia-
chanee mishap 400
io CALCULATE— toealailtls^eompnte,reekoii,
CALENDAR raliirfar,!
TO CALL-tocaO, bid, summon. Invite 480
TO CALL— to cry, eiclaim, can 470
TO CALL— to name, call 471
CALLOUS— hard, caUoua, hardened, obdurate • . 373
CALM— cahn, composed, collected. 388
CALM— cahn, placid, serene 30|
TO CALM— to appease, cahn, padiy, quiet,
•ill 361
CALM— peace, quiet, cahn, tranquillity 361
TO CALUMNIATE-toasperse, detract, deftme,
slander, cahmmlata 108
CAN— may, can.... • 304
TO CANC£L-«o abolish, abrogate, repeal, re-
voke, anool, caitcel 847
TO CANCEL— lo bk)t out, expunge, rase or erase,
eflhce, cancel, obliterate 80
CANDID— candid, open, sincere 430
CANDID— frank, candkl. Ingenuous, free, open,
plain 431
OANONIZATION—beaiificatioo, canonisation.. 85
CAPACIOUS— ample, spackHis, capackras 350
CAPACIOUSNESS i ,....,^ . -.. . . »^
CAPACITY I "'•*'' niiirliii«i.-. IW
CAPACITY— abflity, capacity 87
CAPRICE— humour, caprice 388
CAPRiaOUS-fendfril, faatastkal, whhMkal,
capricious 385
CAPTIOUS— captk>us, cross, peevish, petulant,
ftetfrd SI8
TO CAPTIVATEr— to charm, enchant^ ftaelnate,
ammpturo, captivate 317
TO C APTIVA TE— to enslave, captivate 318
CAPTIVITY— confinement, Imprisonment, capti-
vity 178
CAPTURE— capture, seisure,prlae.... ......... 808
CARCASS— body, eorpse, carean 510
CARE— care, aolicltode, anxiety 485
CARE— caro, concern, regard 485
CARE— care, charge, management 485
CARE— heed, care, atternkm 488
CAREFUL— carefril, cantkHis, provident 485
CAREFUL— attentive, careful 481
CARBLESS-lndolent, supine, UMlesi, carelaak. 300
CARELESS negligent, riwiim, careless, thought-
less, heedlesB, inattentive 481
TO CARESS-lo caress, ftmdie SH
CAROO-freigbt, cargo, ladhig, kMd, burden.... 338
CARNAGE— carnage, slaughter, butchery, atiaa-
aacre 518
CAROUSAL— feast, banquet, carousal, entertain-
ment, treat 513
TO CARP-Ho censure, carp, cava IB
CARRIAGE-earriag^ gait, walk 108
CARRUGB beha v l e nr, •
TOCARRY-tol
TO CARRY-«o bring, fetch, earry.
C ASB— eaaa, eause
CASE siiuailoo, eondMo^ aiaiai
1*8^ «•■•••••"
CA8B— money, cash*. .•••...«
TO OA0T-^ ease, throw, hull ....
OASfr-*et, f», iaaei l pi l ow , <
Wdex.
OAgPAL fccrtlitnhit, ImUmHiI, cmmI, uwttai-
gent 1»
OASUAL-oec«loaftl,aMMl 418
CASUALTY >cchtont,contlntMiqr,cai—lty... ITS
CATALOGUE-IK roll, catalogM, n|iM«r 460
TO CATCH— lo lay or take bold o<;c»tclhieiaB^
natclmraimfiipe***- 837
TO CAVIL— ID ceoniro, carp, carll lis
CAVITT— opening, apertaie, caTity 409
CAUSE— ca«, caon 9B0
CAUSE can aa , l a ao o n , ipodva •.... 77
TO CAUSE— Co caote, oeeaalon, create V4
CAUTION— adoionltloA, warning, eautioB 103
CAUTIOUS-carafbl, caatloaa, provident 425
CAUTIOUS— cantkMta, wary, clreuaupeet 495
TO CEASE— to eeaae, leave oil; dlicontlnae^deeiat 957
TO CEDE— to give up, deliver, anrreoder, yield,
eede, concede 949
CELEBRATED— ftnoue, ealelirated, renowned,
mortrloas 473
CELESTTT— qalckiMai, awUlneae, llaetneaa, ce-
lerity, rapidity, vdodty 989
CELESTIAL— celeatlalflieaventy.. 81
TO CE!fSURE— to eeoeare, anloMdvert, crlttdaa 111
TO CEN8UEB— to accoae, censure Ill
TO CENSUBE— to eeMore, carp^ cavn US
TO CENSTBE— to blame, raprova, iepniaGli,Bp-
brald,ceaaitre, condemn 110
CEREMONIOUS— fcrmal, ceremoQfcwe. 994
CEREMONY— A>nn, ceremony, rite, obeervanoe 88
CERT AIN— certain, nre, eecore 8H
CESSATION— ceaNtloo, atop, reat, intennlmloa 957
TO CHAFE-to rob, clMfe, free, gan 300
CHAGRIN^vezation, mortification, chagrin 199
CHAIN— chain, fttter, band, shackle 917
TO CHALLENGE— 10 brave, defy, dare, dial-
toiga 198
CHAMPION— combatant, champion 134
CHANCE— chance, fbrtune, Ate 170
CHANCE— chance, probabUity 170
CHANCE-chance, hasard 170
CHANCE-Mddent, chance 171
TO CHANCE-lo happen, chance 171
TO CHAN6E-to change, alter, vary 983
It> CHANGE— to change, exchange, barter, aob-
BCitute 991
OklANGE— change, variation, vkWtode 988
CHARACTER— character, letlflr 197
CHARACrERp-<aat, torn, deaerlptlea, charaeter 487
CHARACTER— character, repotatioa 439
TO CHARACTERlZE-to mmut, iW»»«-ii»«n t ^
a^yle, entitle, deBignata,charaetiflaa. «n
CHARGE— care, charge,
CHARGE — attack,
^^»*^ 118
CHARGE-CO*, aipeoae,prfca,chniia. 438
CHARGE-oOce, place, charge, ftiaetlon ng
TO CHARGE-to accoae, chaige, fanpeach, ar-
"•«" Ill
OBARM-frace, charm ^^ 314
CHARM pte M MH b y»7, dtUghl,
rf> niAirM to ritum, *Th ti
npt|u«ieapclvaio...* „ 317
miAPw^^ iillhtflil llHIBhlg 313
CHARMS-attractkma, aOurementa, cbaraM. .. . 818
CHASE— forest, chaoe, park 971
CHASE— bant, chase 971
CHASM-breaeh, break, gap, chasm 501
TO CHASTEN— 10 chasten, chastise 904
CHASTITY-cbastlty, eoa Un enc e , modesty 918
TO CHASTISE-to chasten, chastise 904
TO CHAT— to babUe, Chatter, chat, prattle, prate 490
CHATTELS— goodsi Aimltnre, chattels, movea-
bles, eflbcis 390
TO CHATT£R-to babble, chatter, chat, prattle,
prate 450
TO CHEAPEN — lo buy, purchase, bargain,
cheapen • 335
TO CHEAT— to cheat, defVaud, trick S95
TO CHECK— to cheel^ curb, control 999
TO CHECK— CD check, chide, reprimand, re-
prove, rebuke 110
TO CH£CK-to check, stop 958
TO CHEER— to animate. Inspire, enliven, cheer,
exhilarate 3»
TO CHEER— to cheer, encourage, comfort 3J8
CHEERFUL— cheerful, merry, sprightly, gay. ... 388
CHEERFUI^-glad, pleased, Joy All, cheerful 383
TO CHERISH— 40 noorisb, nurture, cherish 377
TO CHERISH— to foater, cherish, harbour, hi-
dulge 377
TO CHIDE— to checki chide, reprimand, reprove,
rebuke 110
CHIEF— chief, principal, main 908
CHIEF— chief, iMder, chieftain, bead 908
CHIEFLY— cepedaUy, partlcalarly, principally.
Chiefly 908
CHIEFTAIN-chlef, leader, chieftain, bead 908
CHILDISH-chUdtah, Inlbntlne 401
CHILL-«hUI,coid 514
TO CHOKE-to suflbcate, stifle, smother, choke 999
CHOICE-optkm, choice 934
CHOLER— anger, choler, rage, Airy 110
TO CHOOSE— to choose, prefer SS3
TO CHOOSE-lo chooee, pick, eelecl 934
TO CHOOSE— to choose, elect 834
CHRONICLES-aaecdotes, memofas, chronicles,
aanals 488
CHURCH— temple, church 88
CIRCLE— circle, sphere, orb, gtobe 17S
CIRCUl T -- clr e ttlt , tour, round 178
TO CIRCULATE— to spread, dreulate, propa-
gate, dlasemluate. 348
TO (HRCUMSCRIBB-lo etrcmnserlbe, enelaaa 178
TO CDtCUMSCRIBB— to boond, Omit, conflas^
circnmecrlba, laMiict ••••....••.••.•••.....• 178
dRCUMSPECT-canUeos, wary, drenaMpeet.. 498
CIRCUMSTAlfCl simmaamie, sjfitkm 178
CaOUMSTANCB-lMldiBt, ftMt 179
CmCUMSTAMTIAL circumstantial, partleo-
Iar,mlMite.... 173
TO CITE — loclte,qaole 480
TO dTE-Hto dta, snansoa %• 480
dVIL— civil, polite 118
CIVIL --tivll, obMghn, eomplalsam 188
CnnU TY— benefit, tevour, klndneai^ dvfflty. .. . 188
CnauZATION^-coMyatSoB, eotaia, chrlBsa-
Hon, refinement 108
CLAIM— right, ctafaB,privilega 998
ifi
INDEX.
CLAIM— ftiliilnii, dalm
TO CLAIM— 10 Mk, or nk for, dalm, dtmawl. . i
CLAMOROUa-kNid, Bolqr, higinooadiit, cte-
^fi
CLAMOUS— aolMtcnr,oiilor7,cl«BO«r
GLAMDESTINE— daadcftiM, HcroC
TO CLASP— to ctaip, buf^ ciBbraM
CLASS— cIsM, ordor, rask, difrit
TO CLASS— to ctaM, wranfo, nuife
CLEAR— aitpMeiit, Tlaible, dew, pUOa, olifkMit,
tvktait, maoifcM ^
OLEARr-«lear, lucid, brigbt, Tivid
CLEAXr-ftlr, clew
TO CLEABr-to alMolTe, Mqiiit, cloar
CLEABLT— clcftrif, dMnetly
CLKARNESS— c lea mo M. peffipiwdty
TO CLEAVK-to ftkk, detve, MllMra
CLEMENCY— demencjr, lenity, mercy
GLEROTMAN— clernrMM, parMO, priert, miiiie.
ter
CLEVER — derer, eklUhl, tspert, deiteroM^
TO dJMB— 10 ariM or rlM, novat, Mceod, climb,
CLOAK-«kmk, made, Mind, veil
TO CLOO— lodQff,kMid,eBetiBb«r
CLOISTER— cloister, cooTent, mooaitery
CLOSE— aeqiMl, doie
CLOSE-ckwe, compact
CLOSE— doM, near, nigii
TO CLOSE— to doK, that
TOOL08S-lodoae,fiBiab,coiidoda
TO CLOSE— 10 end, cloie,termloate
CLOWN— coantfTmaa, peawwt, awaia, hind, n
tiekfdowa
TO CLOT— eatidy, Mtiata, ilat, doy
CLUMS Y a w ii wardydmaqr
OOAI>JUTOR-«oUaac«e, partaei^ eoadQalor, i
. OIO
370
86
9M
TO COALESCE-to add, Jofa, miita, coalcaee.
CO ARSE— coana, roagh, rode
COARSE— froai, coane
TO COAX— to eoax, wheedle, c^JoK^wB
TO COERCE— 10 eocice,metraiB
COEVAL c o eval, coa i eii p oi ai y
OOOBNT— cogent, tedUa^ Btroof
TO COINCIDE— taaci«a,eoladde,eoncnr
COLD-chU,eoM.
OQLI>-cod,eeld, frigid
COLLBAC
. an
. 815
,mi
. 416
. 801
. ioi
TO COLLECT— to
TO CCMjLBCT— to gather, eolleet
OOLLEu-i iBi>--<ahn, c om p oei d , oellected
COLLECTION imi—My, aaeBmblagi, graop,
»7
m
SM
m
dBf
tS4
COLLOQUY— coBvenatioa, dialogae, colloquy.
TO COLOUR-toeoloar,dyc^tlBge,etain
COLOUR-eokMr,b«e,tlat
COLOURABLE eeieufatla,ipactoMi,oitendble,
COLUMN-pHlar, cdnan.
COMBAT-batde •
400
Mli
COMBAT— eonikt,eoBBbat,conteBC.... MS
TO COMBAT— to combat, oppow 134
COMBATANT— combatant, cbampioo 134
COMBINATION— aModation, combioatloa 4B8
COMBINATION-combination, cabal, plot, con-
spiracy 4gg
TO COMBINE-to connect, eombioe, onile 41f
TO COME— to come, arrive 301
GOMEL Y— becoming, comdy,gr«cefol 313
COMELY— graceful, comely, elegant. . . .\ 31g
COBIFORT— er>mrurt, plearare \57
TO COMFORT— to cheer, encourage, comfort. . . 390
TO COMFORT— to console, solace, comfort 390
COMICK ) Ungbable, ladtcrous, ridicutoas, co-
COMICAL) mical or Comtek, droll 103
COMMAND— command, order. Injunction, pia-
ccpt, mandate les
COMMANDING— commanding, imperative, in-
pcrkms, aatboritative lOi
TO COMMENCE— tobeg{n,C4
TOCOMM£ND-to praise, <
extol 130
COMMENDABLE— laudable, praisewort.*iy, com-
mendable m
COMBIENSURATE — ^proportionate, adequate^
commeosurate 434
COMMENT )™ark, observation, com-
COMMENTARY { '"*"*' "***• commentary,
J annotation 4SI
COBffMERCE— Intercourse, communication, Mn-
nezion, commerce... 333
COMMERCE— trade, commerce, trafflck, dealing 333
COMMERCIAL— mercantile, commercial 330
COMMISERATION— sympaiby, commlaeratloo,
compacdon, condolence 337
TO COMMISSION— to commlmion, authorize,
empower 180
TO COMMIT— to eondgn, commit, intrust 415
TO COMMIT— to perpetrate, commit 890
COMMODIOUS— commodloas, convenient, suita-
ble 4Vt
COMMODITY— coawiodlty, goods, merchandise,
ware 330
COMMON— common, vulgar, ordinary, mean ... 383
COMMONLY— commonly, generally, frequently,
usually 30
COMMONWEALTH — atate, realm, conunoa-
wealth 180
COMMOTION— commotion, disturbance 417
TO COMMUNICATE-to communicaie, impart 480
COMMUNICATION — Intercourse, oommunlca-
tioo, connexion, commerce......... ......... 330
OOMMUNICATTVE-com mnni cative, fl«e 487
COMMUNION— communkm, converse 487
COMMUNION— Loctrseupper,eackariit, eommo-
nkm, sacrament*. ............. ...... ....... 83
COMMUNITY— cemmonfty, society 487
TO COMMUTE— to e achange, baiter, commute,
tnick V 335
COMPACT— agreeoeat, eoacraet, eovetiant, com-
pact, baigahi 190
OMff ACT— ekiae^ compact 060
COMPANIO N aeeom p a ahn eat, companloii, con-
WDKX.
ita
OOMFAN Y Mi eu i b ly, conpuiy, neMlog, e(»-
grefatkMi, pottament, diet, coacraH, oodtcb*
tloa,«yBod}CoavooalkNi,oouaciI ..•• 490
COMPANY— tnoctetioo, wdeqri ionpuy, pvtr
nerahip***** « *• 48B
OOBIPANY— bu4,ooiDpU7,«ftw,guif 4M
OOllPANY-Moltty.Mmpaiqr • 467
COUPANY— troop, eomiMiiy.* * 4n
OOMPABIBON-cooipariKmieoiittMt.. ........ 135
C0BlPABia01f--flliiiil«, rfmBICiHle, com p a ri wm. . Itt
OOMPASBION-pliy, eoaipMrioo 388
OOMPASeiON— ^jrmptUiy, ooouBlienukm, eoM-
pmiow, condoleacc 397
COIIPATIBLE-«»nptUMe, eootiiliiit Ifi3
TO OOMPEL— to compel, Ibcee, oblige, neccnl-
une Mft
001iPBNSATION-«oBpeantloo, eatM^usUoo,
WDends, leBraoemSoii, leeonpense, requital,
reward • 438
COMPETENT— compeleiit, fitted, quallAed IM
COMPETITION — eonpetitioD, rivalry, enmla-
tkw 131
TO OOMPLAIN-loeeBiplaia,lmeBt,regrat... 488
TO COMPLAIN— loeoaDplala,iMinnttr,replDe.. 408
COMPLAINT— eomplaiDt, aeeaaatkm Ufi
COMPLAISANCE^— cotaplaliance, condescen-
■ton, detetaee . * ....• 900
OOMPLAISANT'-cMI, obUfing, oomptetaant. . . 198
COMPLAISANT— eovrteooe, eo«urtly, eomplal-
■anc 198
COMPUrrB-eooplele, perfect, flnliiied 987
OOMPLETB-^wtaoie, entire, eonplete, total, bi-
tegral tt8
TO COMPLETE— 10 eoaiplet^ flaWi, terodnale 987
UOMPLBnON— coBaooiiiiMlofl, eoopleiioii «... 887
COMPLBX^^fompoiiad, eoBplei * 9l8
COMPLEXITY ) eoaipledty,<
OOBIPLICATION ( trictey 918
COMPUANT^-«omplla]M,yteldli«,aobBiiMlve.. 151
TO COMPLQIENT— to adulata, flaner, eonpli-
ment ••••«■••••••••••*••«•••■••••-••••*•«•••
TO COMPLY-to eonply, eonlbrai, yieM, fabnlt 180
TO COMPLY— to aceede,eoiMeiit, eoniply,acqiii-
ene, agree 151
TO COMPOSB^Ho cooipaK, aetde
TO OOMPOflE-to coiapo o ad, coaipoie 910
TO COMPOSl^Mo Ibrm, conpoae, eontitiiie.
COMPOggP-^coia p oae d ,gedit t 987
OOMPOflElX^'calm, c oai p oee d , toKkt U ed
COMPOVNB— eompottad, Mplai tl8
TO COMPO CNI^Mo coBipoyad, compoae 910
TO O0MPEBHBNI>— to eeoprlM^ ootopnbeBd,
emWaee, eowtalD, tpflliMle»»«»» ••• 174
TO COMPBBBEND-to eoMdfe, oodeialaBd,
conprebeiid ••••••••••••••.•••••••••«.•••«• 74
COMPJiKiiENSIVE— eonprebeuhre, ettetahre. 174
TO COMPEHOfr-to eoaopriie, eonprebend, en-
brMe,eoalaiB,lnel«de <<'<<< 174
COMPUUgqif nmmlt, aiiup^Wutt »
COMPUNCnON-tepeMaaee, peniiaaee, eootrl^
ttoB, ceMpiH icdoa, le ato f to 88
fC COMPOTE— to
9
TO COMPUTE-toeMkNfte,eonpQie,rait 439
TO CONCEAL-toeoMeal,di9Miiiiae,dl«giiiie.. 518
TO OONCEAl^-to eooeeal, hide, oaerete 518
CONCEALMENT— concealment, eecregr •• 510
TO CONCEDE— to give ap, ddlver, anrrender,
yield, cede, eoooede.* 9CS
CONCEIT— conceit, ftncy 90
CONCEIT— pride, vanity, conceit < 180
CONCEITED-<o|ilniated, opinlallve, conceited,
egoiatlcal 108
TO CONCEIVE— to coaeelve, apptebend, aup-
poae, bnagloe 74
TO CONCEIVE— to conceive, onderataad, com-
piebend 74
CONCEPTION— cooceptlen, notion *..». 75
CONCCTnON— p er ce p t ion, Idea, conception, no-
tion...* 78
CONCEBN—adUr, buBlneee, concern 339
CONCERN— care, concern, regard 495
CONCERN— IntereM, concern 339
TO CONCERN— to affbct, concern 339
TO CONCERT— to concert, contrive, manage. .. 533
TO CONCILIATE-to conciliate, reconcile 153
CONCISE^-abovt, brief, cooclae, lummary, aae-
clnct 988
TO CONCLUDE-to cloae, flalab, conclude 988
TO CONCLUDE UPON— to decide, determbie,
conclude opon 993
CONCLUSION— emekieion. Inference, deduction 78
CON(ai«UBIVE— eoncluaive, deddve, convbidng 995
CONCLUSIVE-fiaal,coneloalve.... 834
CONCOMITANT— accompanhnent, companloa,
concomitant • 403
CONCORD— concord, harmony 155
TO CONCUR^to agree, cobicide, concur 151
CONCURRENCE— ament, consent, approbation,
co n c mi e nce «....••.•.••...«. ...... .....••* 158
CONCU8SION-«boek,concaarien 305
TO CONDEMN— to blame, reprove, reproach,
upbraid, ceosore, condemn 110
TO CONDEMN— to reprobate, condemn 100
TO OONDEMN^-toaeaienee,condeam,doom... 160
CONDESCENSION— eomplainace, coodeaoen-
alon, deference.. «...«..* 900
CONDlTlON^artlele, condition, term 388
CONDrnON-«onditlonf itatlon 980
CONDITION- ehnatlon, condition, itate, predlea-
ment* pligbt, case 978
CONIXMjENCB sy mpat hy, compasrion, com-
miseration, eoadoleaee 3S7
TO CONDUCE— to condoee, contribato 188
CONDUCT— behavleiir, conduct, carriage, deport-
ment, demeanour*.* • 109
TO CONDUCT-to conduct, guide, lead 101
TO OONDUCT— to conduct, manage, dbect .... 101
CONFEDERACY— nlllance, league, confederacy 409
CONFBDKRATS'-tfly, eonfedarate, aeoompUoe 401
TO CONFO^-toeoofer, bestow 187
CONFBKBNGB— eonvenatlon, dlatogne, confe-
rence, colloquy .••* 460
TO CONFESS— to NhnowledgB, own, eonfeii,
avow 449
TO CONFIDB-toeeiMe,tiuat 414
CCTfflDENC E nmn rw ito , eontden ci 415
jivm
IlfOCX
0U2VFIDENCE— bop*, vxpeewkmt trait, eooA-
d«n€e 414
CONFIDENT— eo«lldeat,docawtk«l,po«lllvt... 414
lt> CONFINE-Ho bound, Umit, coofioe, circnm-
■cribe, restrict 17B
CONFINED— contraclad, confloed, nmrrow 177
CONFINEMENT— coafloement, ImpriMMiiDeBt,
capUvliy 17d
TO CONFIRII— to conOnn, eorrobormie SS
TO CONFIRM— 10 confinn, ertaUiati 885
CONFLICT— eonflid, combat, coHtnt 148
TO CONFORM— to comply, conform, yield, mib-
mil 150
CONFORMABLE— conformable, Bfreeable, milta-
Me 153
CONFORMATION— form, fifiife, conformation.. 883
TO CONFOUND— to abash, confound, confuse. . 107
TO CONFOUND— to boflle, defeat, dtoconcert,
confound 143
TO CONFOUND— to confound, confuse 881
TO CONFOUND— to mix, mingle. Mend, con-
found 884
TO CONFRONT— to confront, face 148
TO CONFUSE^-to confound, confuse 881
TO CONFUSE— to abash, confound, conflise.... 107
CONFUSED-indistinet, confused 883
CONFUSION— confusion, disorder 888
TO CONFUTE— io confote, refbte, oppugn, dis-
prore 115
TO CONGRATULATE— io felicitate, congrata-
lil« 305
{aawmbly, company, meet-
convention, synod, coo-
▼ocation, council 480
CONJECTURE — conjecture, supposition, aur-
mlse •••• — - 04
TO CON JECTU RE-to guess, conjecture, divine OS
CONJUNCTURE— conjuncture, crisis 173
TO CONNECT— to connect, combine, unite 418
CONNECTED— connected, related 410
CONNEXION- intercoura^ mmmnnicatton, con-
nexion, commerce 333
TO CONaUER— to conquer, vaaquisb, eubdot,
overeone, surmoont 144
CONSANOUINITT-kindred, relationsfalp, aO-
nity, consanguinity 407
CONSCIENTIOUS— oonseienUoos, scrupulous.. 88
CONSCIOUS— aware, on one*s guard, apprised,
conscious 480
TO BE CONSCIOUS-to foel, be sensible, con-
scious 370
TO CONSECRATE— to dedicate, devote, const-
crate, hallow 88
TO CONSENT— to cooNnt, permit, allow 156
TO CONSENT— to aeoede, consent, comply, no-
quiesce, agree 151
CONSEN T as s en t, consent, approbation, concar-
fence 156
CONSEaUENCE— afibct, coMequence, result, Is-
sue, event 800
OONSEaUENCE — signification, avail, Impoit-
^weIgb^lllOlllem 456
CONSEQUENT SBbsaqnent,c
rlor 878
CONSEaUENTLT— naturally, consequently, in
course, of course 878
CONSEQUENTLY— therefore, consequendy, ac-
cordingly , 874
TO CONSIDER— to consider, reflect 76
TO CONSIDER— to consider, regard 77
CONSIDERATE— tbo(«biful, considerate, deli-
berate 484
CONSIDERATION— consideration, reason 77
TO CONSIGN— to consign, commit, intrust..... 411
CONSISTENT— compaUUe, consistent 151
CONSISTENT— consonant, accordant, consistent 15S
TO COXSOLE-to console, solace, comfort 356
CONSONANT— consonant, accordant, consistent 151
CONSPICUOUS— disUnguished, noted, cowpicu-
ous, eminent, illustrious 47%
CONSPICUOUS— prominent, conspicuous 474
CONSPIRACY— combination, cabal, plot, c
racy
CONSTANCY— constancy, stabUity, i
finnness .....^. 896
CONSTANT— continual, perpetual, coMtaM ... . 86»
CONSTANT— durable, constant 806
CONSTERNATION— alarm, terrour, fright, con-
sternation 80$
TO CONSTITUTE-to constitute, appoint, de-
pute 814
TO CONSTITUTE— 10 form, eompoae, consti-
t ute... 806
CONSTITUTION— frame, temper, temperament,
consdtulion 38S
CONSTITUTION— government, constitution . . . • 807
CONSTRAINT— coostiaint,compulslon 88»
CONSTRAINT— constraint, restraint, restrictioB 880
CONSTRUCT— to build, erect, construct 408
TO CONSULT— to consult, deliberate, debate. . 1 14
TO CONSUME— to consume, destroy, waste.... 50S
CONSUMMATION— consummation, completion 867
CONSUMPTION— decay, decUne, consumption.. 366
CONTACT— conuct, touch 180
CONTAGION-contagion, hifection 180
CONTAGIOUS-contagious, epidemical, pestilen-
tial 180
TO CONTAIN— to contain, hold 174
TO CONTAIN— to comprise, comprehend, em-
brace, contain, include 174
TO CONTAMINATE — to contaminate, deflia,
pollute, taint, corrupt 180
TO CONTEMN— to contemn, d
TO CONTEMPLATE— to contemplate, meditata,
muse 76
CONTEMPORARY— coeval, contemporary 807
CONTEMPTIBLE » . ^.u. . ^ .m
CONTEMPTUOUS I ««tempUble, contemptuous 108
CONTEMPTUOUS— contemptuous, seoniAil, die*
dalnfUl 108
CONTEMPTIBLE-coatemptibla, deeplcaMe, pi-
dAU 108
TO CONTEND-to contend, strive, vie.*. 131
TO CONTEND— to contend, contest, dispota.... Ill
CONTENTION-coiUeiidon,«rifo 138
INDEX.
CONTEKTION
strife *
CONTENTMENT— «ODttiiUDent) MttofaetkNi
CONTEST— eoofilctt oomlMt, contflit
TO CONTEST— to eoutiiid, coniett, ditputo..
OONTI6UOUS-«Uac«n<f a^Joininffi
133
384
142
131
490
CONTINENCE-cbMClty, conUamce, no^Mly* • S45
CONTINGENCY — MddflM, caraalcjr, cooUa-
feocy 17«
CONTINGENT— Mckkntal, IncidMMy, CMoal,
continfent « 173
CONTINUAIr-conliDual, perpeiaml,ooiwtant... 965
CONTINUAI«-coDUiraal,eoatiiUMd 966
CONTINUANCE ) contioiutBM, diimtloo, eoa-
CONTINUATION ) UniwUon 965
CONTINUATION— conUnualioB, conltoakjr.... 966
TO C0NTINUE-40 conUnue, remalo, tUf 963
TO CONTINUE— to oontlmie, pwie vcf e i pefalM,
puraue, pratecate 964
CONTINUED— contiooal, coDtiiMMd 965
CONTINUITY— coiitiiuiation, conUnnUf 966
CONTRACT — flgreement, eootnict, covenant,
eomiMiet, bargain 153
TO CONTRACT— to abridge, eurtail, contract. . 178
CONTRACTED— contracted, confined, narrow. . 177
TO CONTRADICT— to contradict, oppoee, deny 113
CONTRARY— advene, cootrary, opptMlte 135
CONTRAST— compariion,oontraat 135
TO CONTRIBUTE— to conduce, contribute .... 168
TO CONTRIBUTE— lo minister, administer, con-
tribute 167
CONTRIBUTION— tax, duty, custom, toU, im- i
post, tribute, contribution 168
CONTRITION— repentance, penitence, contrition,
compunction, remorse *. 88
CONTRIVANCE— device, contrivance 633
TO CONTRIVE— to contrive, devise, invent.... 539
TO CONTRIVE— to concert, contrive, manage.. 533
TO CONTROL— 4o ebecli, curb, control 9SS
TO CONTROVERT— to controvert, dispute .... 114
CONTUMACIOUS-obeUnate, stubborn, contu-
macious, lieadstrong, beady 909
CONTUMACY— contumacy, rebeUion 310
CONTUMELY— reproach, contumely, obloquy. . 108
TO CONVENE— to assemble, convene, convoke 400
CON VENIENl'— commodions, convenient, sniu-
ble 417
CONVENT— cloister, convent, monastery 86
CONVENTION— assembly, company, meeting,
con g reg a tion, pariiament, diet, congress, con-
vention, synod, convocation, council 400
CONVERSATION— conversation, dialogue, con-
ference, colloquy 400
CONVERSE— communion, convene 487
TO CONVER8E-to speak, talk, convene, die-
course 490
CONVER8IBLE— faceUons, convenible,>oettlar,
pleasant, jocose 461
CONVERT— convert, proselyte 86
TO CONVEY— to bear^ carry, convoy, transport 330
TO CONVCCT-to convict, detect, discover 445
CONVlCT-crimloal, culprit, malefactor, (iekm,
convict 1S3
CONVICTION-comrlction, psnuaokNi 79
CONVINCINO— conclusive, decisive, convhiclag S»
CONVIVIAL-convivial, social, sociable 487
CONVOCATION— assembly, company, meeting,
coi^cgation, pariiament, diet, congresi, con-
vention, synod, convocatkm, council 400
TO CONVOKE-to assemble, convene, convoke 490
COOL— cool, cold, frigid 514
COOL— dispasslooate, cool 119
OOPIOUS--plentiail, plcntaous, abundant, copi-
ous, ample 841
COPIOUSLY— largely, eoploosly, fiiUy 349
COPY— copy, model, pattern, specimen 530
TO COPY— to copy, traaaeribe 530
TO COPY— to imitate, copy, counterfeit SS9
OOaUET— coquet. Jilt SOS
CORDIAL— hearty, warm, sineeie, cordial 431
CORNER— comer, angle .'. 499
wI^m!^}"^*"'""^*^''^* «•
CORPOREAL— corporeal, material 510
CORPSE— body, corpse, carcass 510
CORPULENT— corpulent, stout, histy 511
TO CORRECT— to amend, correct, reform, reo-
tiOr, emend, improve, mend, better 901
CORRECT— correct, accurate 908
CORRECTION— correction, discipline, punish-
ment 904
CORRECTNESS-^Justneis, correctness 903
CORRESPONDENT — correspondent, suitable,
answerable JSS
TO CORROBORATE— to confirm, corroborate.. 935
TO CORRUPT— to contaminate, defile, poUute,
taint, comipt 199
To CORRUPT— to rot, putrefy, corrupt 504
CORRUPTION— depravity, depravation, cornip-
tlon 138
COST— oost, exponsei price, charge 436
COSTLY— valuable, precious, costly 437
COVENANT — ^agreement, contract, covenant,
compact, bargain 153
TO COVER— to cover, hide 517
COVER— cover, shelter, screen., 517
COVERING— tegument, covering SIS
TO COVET-^to desire, long for, hanker aAer,
covet ISO
COVBTOU8NE88— covetottsncss, cnpidity, ava-
rice 169
COUNCIL— assembly, company, meethig, congre-
gation, parliament, diet, congress, convention,
synod, convocathm, council 480
COUNSEL— advice, counsel, Instnietion 194
TO COUNT— (o calculate, compute, reckon, eonnt
or account, number 433
TO COUNTENANCE-lo encourage, sanction,
countenance, support 310
COUNTENANCE— (kce, countenance, visage... 479
COUNTERFEIT— spurious, suppositions, coun-
terfeit 599
TO COUNTERFEIT— to hnitate, copy, counter-
feit SB9
COUNTRY— land, country 407
COUNTRYMAN— counuyman, peasant, swain,
hind, rueticiK, clown 330
COUPLE— couple, brace» pair «.*..^ ..... 434
zs
INDEX.
COUSAOE— eoarafe, forthirie, ranlaUoii 140
COURAGE— bravery, coarafe, TikMir 130
COURSK-course, RMi pMMfe 975
COURSE— way, road, roote or loat, eooiw 975
COURSE— atrial, courae 975
COURSE— waj, maoMr, natbod, noda, eoarae,
meaofl 975
COURTEOUS-aflkUe, coorteoiM 900
COURTEOUS »
COURTLY jcourtaouf,cooiplaiMiit,ooaiHjr.. 100
TO CRACK— Co braak, bom, artekfipUt 509
CRAFTY— cannlDf, crmfky, •obtie, ily, wily 539
TO CRAVE— to befft baseecb, 1011011, entreat, eop-
plicate. Implore, crave 158
TO CREATE— to cause, occaiion, create 904
TO CREATE— tajnake, fbnn, produce, create . . 909
CREDIT— credit, favour, Influence 100
CREDIT— belief, credit, tniM,lUtb 78
CREDIT— name, reputation, repute, credit 479
CREED— faitb, creed 70
CREW— band, company, crew, gang 409
CRIME— crime, vice, eln 199
CRIME— crime, misdemeanour 199
CRlMINAL-crimlnal, guilty 123
CRIBUNAIr-eriminal, culprit, maleflictor, Mon,
convict 193
CRISIS— conjuncture, crisis 173
CRITERION— criterion, standard 995
CRITICISM— animadversion, criticism, stricture. 119
TO CRITICISE— to censure, animadvert, crltl-
clw lU
CROOKED— awkward, croei, untoward, crooked,
froward, perverse 315
CROOKED— bent, curved, crooked,*awry 316
CROSS— awkward, cross, untoward, crooked, fttH
ward, perverse* •*•••••• ••..•........ 315
CROSS— captious, cross, peevisb, petulant, fretftil 315
CROWD— fflttlUtude, crowd, tbrong, swarm 404
CRUEL— crad, Inbomao, barbarous, brutal, la-
▼»€« 373
CRUEL— bardheartcd, cruel, unmerciful, mercft-
I«" 373
TO CRUSH— to break, bruise, squeeae, pound,
crusb 501
TO CRUSH— to overwhebn, cniib 504
CRUTCH— atafl; sdck, crutcb S30
CRY— noise, cry, outcry, clamour 470
TO CRY— to cry, weep 47D
TO CRY— to cry, scream, sbriek 470
TO CRY— to cry, exclaim, call 47U
CULPABLE— culpable, fkulty 153
CULPRIT— criminal, culprit, malefactor, (blon,
convict 133
CULTIVATION— cuhivatlon, Ullage, husbandry 337
CULTIVATION ) calthratlon, cntture, civfliza-
CULTURE 5 Uon, refinement 196
CUNNING— art, cunning, deceit 521
CUNNING— cunning, crafty, subtle, sly, wily . .. . 592
CUPIDITY— covetousness, capldlty, avarice 100
TO CURB-tocbeck, curb, control as
TO CURE— to cure, beal, remedy sss
CURE— cure, remedy 3Q5
CURIOU&-«urloos, inqulslUve, prying n
CtltRENT-«tr«a0,curTeM,tld« tS9
CURSORY— cmaory, basiy, sli|M, dew riloi y .... Ml
TOCURTAII^-leabrMia,cartail,coairaet.... ITS
CURVED— bent, curved, eiookad.awiy 31t
CUSTODY— katplaf, ewlody I7f
CUSTOM casKwu, habit 30
CUSTOM BMlowi, lbsbtoa,manaer,practica.... 30
CUSTOM-«az, duly, costoa^ tall, Impeel, trtboM,
cootrtb*
CUSTOM-
DAILY— daUy, dkinial 900
DAINTY-daiaty,delkMy 114
DAMAOE-kias,daaBage,delrimBt 4N
DAMAGE-t^Jury, damaga, hurt, barm, mlsehter 401
DAMPNEBO Moiilaie, bomidity, damptMsa.... 5»
DANGER-dangar, peril, baaaid 171
TO DARE— to brave, dare, defy, chaDeBga 13S
DARING— daring, bold 141
DARK— dark, obscure, dim, aqrUCfffcMia 400
DARK— opaque, dark 481
TODART— losboot,dait 90f
DATE— tiaM,park)d, age, data, era, epochs...... Ifl
TO DAUB— la smear, daub SU
TO DAUNT— to dismay, daunt, appal 300
DAYS OF YORE— ibrmeriy, la times past, or
old tlmea, days of yore, aaetantly or enrhM
times 900
DEAD— lifelaM, dead. Inanimate 390
DEADLY-deadly, mortal, Iktal 371
DEAL— deal, quantity, portkm 400
DEALING— trade, coounarce, traflick, dealii«. . . 331
DEARTH-acqrdty, dearth 99»
DEATH— death, departure, decease, demisa 371
TO DEBAR— to deprive, debar, abrMga 80O
TO DEBASE— to abase, humble, degrade, debaae,
dlegraca m
TO DEBATE— to argue, dispute, debate IM
TO DEBATE-coosult, deUberate, debate 11»
TO DEBILITATE— to weaken, enftebia, debili-
tate, enervate. Invalidate 9M
DEBILITY— deMUty, ioflnnity, imbecility 307
DEBT— debt, due fit
DECAY— decay, decline, coosamplkm SM
TO DECAY— to periih, die, decay 371
DECEASE-death, departure, deceaaa, denlas .. 37]
DECEIT— art, cunning, deceit 581
DECEIT— deceit, deception 993
DECEIT— deceit, duplicity, double-deaUi^ B3
DECEIT— deceit, lyand, guOe 393
DECEITFUL— (Ulactous, deceitful, ftaodulaat . B3
TO DECEIVE— to deceive. Mode, Impoae upon OSt
DECEIVER— deceiver, impostor 819
DECENCY— decency, decorum 940
DECENT— becomhig, decent, seemly, fit, ioHaUa MO
DECEPTION— deceit, decepdoQ 90
TO DECIDE— to deckle, determine, conchide
upon 993
DECIDED— decided, determined, resolute 994
DECIDED-Kledded, decMve 994
DECISION— decision, judgement, sentaaca 04
DECISIVE-declded, decisive 9M
DECISIVE— condaslve, dccistve, coBvlndag .... 90
INDEX.
XXI
TODBOLAIM-todMWm,lBf«ltli 1€0
TO DBCLAKS-«>tfialM«,piiMith, proclaim... <
TO DSOLABB-t»«i|mH|d«lM«, tlgiiliy, tM-
tifytixiw ••••••••••••• ••••••••••••• • ^
TO DKCLABB— 10 ikmowm, tnU^ dedaw.. 444
TO DBCLABS-^pntai,4Mtara ^
PBCHW B it wy , dtcH— , toaw p HoB. 308
TO DBOLDIS-lo fsflM, dwMiM, i^jeet, rapel,
TO
DIOOftUM— dMMcyideeoran 846
TO HBOOT-i* •»«•, t«BpC MdMe, MdM, d*.
••y -.- « 310
TO
351
443
TO DBCRT— lo dtepwBitt, 4ctnct| tminee, 6f
|M«ciM6,digrad«,4eef7 105
TO DBDIOATB— l*4MilMia,4tvoi0,cooMcnt«,
iMOlow 89
TO DraMTOB— lo4triTe,tnoe,dtdiiee 440
TO DSMNTT-lotfaiaettMblraet 481
mH)PCT10»— cwwlMloB, i ni wt i ii J t , dedroctkm. 78
PMEP -^daad, iptoit, aclikiv— wt, ftat 905
USED— MCiaiii MC, dead 904
TO DEEM-lo tUak, Mppow, ImaflM, Mieve,
d8«B 75
TODBFACB-4odtlteec,disfl|M^dalbm 503
TO D^AMB-lo MpMW, dMNWt, tlMder, d*-
TO DBFBAT-Ho best, defiMt, overpower, root,
1A5
TO DBFBAT-Ho bafle, defeat, diMoiieert, con-
143
MPBCT— imperftelkw, defect, feult, viee .
143
TO DEPBAT-40 defeat, feil, dlMppolat, fhw-
148
184
Wr
PiyilCTlVK d ffe c U Te,deflrieat. 137
TO PgFBWB-HO apologlae, de ft a d, J u n Hy, eicol-
pate, ezcaae, pM 181
TO BBTBHD— 10 defend, proleet,viBdfeate 179
TODiraND-iofaaid, defend, watck 180
DEFENDANT } ^ , , ...
j^jpjjj^gl^ I defendant, defender 180
Dn^mEB^-defender, adToeale, pleader 180
TO DEFEB^^o delay, defer, poatpone^ pipenMl-
800
800
. 190
197
458
458
509
I, defenrfve .
180
DEFILE— Co eoamninata,
ta int
BSFlCIBNT^-defeetlire, defldent.
DEFOflTB-deantte, poaMte . .. .
TO moiW-40 defeee, dWlfdie,defenn.
TO BBFE AfFP-to diet, deftand, trtdt. ..
to DBFT^Ho Isnve, defy, dB«, ebaUnie.
tODEOBADB^Ho dlipvaci
depradaie, J B f ridg , decry
TomMMumh^
138
HTS
100
TO DE6RADE-lodiapata8e,darafaie,deBrade. 105
TO OE6RADB-to knmble, bmniUate, d^rade. 14i
DB6REE-«Iaai, Older, rank, degree 970
DETTT— deity, divinity 81
DEJECTION— d^eetlon, deprenien, aMiandioly 413
TO DELAT-to delay, defer, poetpooe, procnMl-
nate, prolonf, protract, retard 900
DELEGATE— dele|at«t depnty 8M
TO DELIBERATR-toeoaralt,ddlberaie,delkate 115
DEUBEEATB-ChougMAil, eouUerate, deUbe-
»«• 484
DEUOAOY— dainty, delleaoy 314
DEUOATE— fine, deUcnte, nice 314
BteLI OHT— p lea wre , joy, delight, chann 304
DEUGHTFUL-dcHflurul, dianninf 313
TO DELINEATE — to paint, depict, dellneaie,
■kelcb 838
DELINaUENT— offender, ddinqoent 180
TO DEUVEB-to ddlver, reecne, tave 840
TO DELIVrat-lo five op, deUfcr, iwreoder,
yield, cede, concede 848
DELIVEEANCE > , ..
DELIVEBY { deliverance, deUvery 840
TO DELUDE-to decdve, ddode, Inpoee npon. SU
TO DELUOB-Ho overflow, inundate, ddoge ... 308
D£LU8ION--fellacy, ddudon, Olndon 8S3
TO DEMAND-to adc, or aafc for, dalm, demand 8»
TO DEMAND-to demand, leqnlie 898
DEMEANOUB— behaviour, conduct, carriage, de-
portment, demeanour 188
DEMISE-deatb, departure, decease, demlw . .. . 3n
TO DEMOLISH— Co demdlah, raze, diamantle,
destroy 505
DEMON— devil, demon S8
TO DEMONSTBATE— to prove, demonstrate,
evince, manlfeM 444
TO DEMUB— Co demur, hesitate, pause 00
DEMUB— demur, doubt, hesltaUon.obJecUon.... 08
TO DENOMINATE— to name, denominate, style,
entitle, dedgoate, characterize 471
DENOMINATION— name, appdlaUon, UUe, de-
nomination 471
TO DENOTE— to denote, signify, imply 450
DENSE-thiclr, dense 331
TO DEN Y— to contradict, oppose, deny I13
TO DENT— to deny, reAise 838
TO DENY-io deny, disown, disdalm, disavow. 113
DEPAETURE— death, departure, decease, demise 371
DEPARTURE— exit, departure 379
DEPENDENCE— dependence, reliance 418
TO DEPICT— to patot, depict, delineate, sketch. . 338
TO DEPLORE-to bewail, bemoan, lament, de-
plore 410
DEPONENT-deponcnt, evidence, witness 445
DEPORTMENT— behaviour, conduct, carriage,
deprntment, demeanour igs
DEPQg lTE- depodte, pledge, eacnrity 183
DEPBAVITY ) depravity, depravation, cor-
DEPBAVATION5 mption „... j88
TO DBPBECIATI&-C0 dtaparaga, detract, tra-
dn cg,depradate, degrade, deeiy 105
lHBPBEDATI01f--depredstkm,R>bbery 505
DSPtSflilON-'-d^eetloa, depreadon, mddn-
^"*3r 413
szM
INDEX-
TO I>IPRIVB-tob«MTe,deprlTe,i«rip 905
TO DEPRIVE-lo d«priv«, defav, abridft 906
DEPTH-HlepUmvoAiDdUjr 890
TO DEPUTE— lo constitute, appoint, dcpule.... 814
DEPUTY— •mbaandor, «nvoy, pitnipotenftory,
deputy SM
DEPUTY-delegate, iepuur S14
TO OERAMGE-lodliorder|derai«e,diMOoeert,
diieompoie 9M
DERANOEBIENT— dermogeoMnt, UMtaMj, Uam-
ey|Biadne«, mania 981
TO DE&IDE— to deride, mock, ridicule, taolar,
rally 103
TO DERIVE— to derive, trace, deduce 440.
TO DEROGATE— to disparage, derogate, difrade 105
TO DESCRIBE— to idate, recount, descrilw.... 40G
DESCRIPTION— account, narratiye, deecription* 467
D£SCRIPTION--«aet, turn, d«ee«ipck>n, diarae-
ter 467
TO DESCRY— to find, find out, diecovar, deeoy,
«P3r 445
TO DESERT— U> abandon, desert, Cbnake, reUn-
qutsh 843
TO DESERT— to aMieale, desert... 853
DESERT— desert, nterit, worth .|.. 438
DESERT— solitary, desert, deeolate 893
TO DESIGN— to design, purpose, intend, mean.. 533
DESIGN— design, plan, acheme, project 534
TO DESIGNATE— to name, denominate, style,
entitle, designate, cliaracteriM 471
TO DESI&E-to beg, desire 15B
TO DESIRE— to desire, wish, long for, kanker
After, coret 150
TO DESIST— to cease, leave ofl; desist, disooo-
tinue 857
DESOLATE— solitary, desert, desolate 863
DESOLATION— ravage, desolation, devastation 506
DESPAIRr-despair, desperation, despondency.... 413
DESPATCH— lo hasten, accelerate, speed, eipe-
dite, despatch 961
DESPJBRATE-desperaie, hopeless 413
DESPERATION— despair, despondency, despe-
ration >...* 413
DESPICABLE— contempUbte, despicable, piUful 108
TO DESPISEi-lo contemn, despise, soom, dis-
dain... 101
DESPONDENCY-iievttir, jdapoodeiiey, despe-
ration »..•• 413
DESPOnCK— absolute, arbitrary, dcspotkk 168
DESTIN ATlON-desUny, desltoalion 169
TO DESTIN£-to allot, appoint, destine 100
DESTINY-dotiny, fate, lot, doom 160
DESTINY— destiny, destination. ...». J. 160
DESTITUTE— hare, acanty, destitute. 850
DESTITUTE— fonaken, forlom, destitute ...... 848
TO DESTROY— to consume, destroy, waste .... 505
TO DESTROY— todemoUsh, rase, dismanUe, de-
stroy ,,...505
DESTRUCTION— destrucUon,juin * 504
DESTRUCTIVE — :desuuctive, minous^ perni-
cious > 504
DESULTORY— Aoiaory, hasty, dight, dseiiltoiy. 80
TO DET ACH— lo separata, sever, disjoin, detach 481
TO DETAIN-to hold, kcep^ detain, main 836
TO DBTECT-Hoooftet, iilicl, JlwDifW
TO DETER^Hodaler,diaoowais,
TO DBTBRMIN£-to deeUa,
TO DETERMINB-to
TO DSTERBUNE-lo Ox, detsoBlM, settle, limit
DETERMINED derided, dsisrml>sd, lesohNe. .
TO DETEST— loakkor,delSBl,
TO DETEST— lo hate, detest ..
DETESTABJ
hie
TO DETRACT-
fkme, calumniate
TO DETRACT-lo
depreciate, degrade, decry
DETRIMENT— disadvaMafs, lajnry, hwt, decil-
ment, pr^lttdloe
DETRIM£NT-kMa,dam^delflmaBC
DEVASTATION-Hravage, dasolayon, devasta-
tion
TO DEVELOPS— to oalbM, unravel, dtvelope. .
TO DEVIATE— iodeviate,wander,8werve,Biny
TO DEVIATE— to digress, deviate
DEVICE— device, oontrivaaea
DEVIL- devil, demon.....
TO DEVISE— to contrive, devise, invent
TO DEVISE— to devise, bequeath
DEVOID— empty, vacant, void, devoid
TO DEVOTE-to addict, devote, apply
TO DEVOT£-to dedicate, devote, nnneerine,
haUow
DEVOUT— holy, pioua, devout, religious
DEXTERITY— ahUity, dexterity, address
DEXTEROUS-clever, skilful, expert, dextenma,
adroit
DIALECT— langnage, tongue, speech, Idiom, dia-
k^
DIALOGUE— convenattoa, diatogue, conftreoee,
colloQuy...
TO DICTATE— to dictate, prescribe
DICTATE— dictate, suggestioo
DICTION— dictkw, style, phrase, p hras eology. ..
DICTIONARY— dietlonary, encyctopsdla
DICTIONARY— dictkmary, lexicon, vocabutary,
gloesaiy, nomenclature
TO DIE-todie, expire
TO DIE— to perish, die, decay
DIET— food, diet, regimen ,
DIET— amembly, company, meeting, e ongw g a-
tioo, pariiament, diet, congress, conventloo,
synod, convocation, cooucU
TO DIFFER— to diflb*, vary, disagree, disssau ..
DIFFERENCE— ^lUbrenceb variety, divenlty,
medley....
DIFFERENCIB-iliflbiMiee, distinction
DIFFERENCE— diflfersoce, dispute, altercalkm,
quarrel ....•
DIFFERENT— dilforent, distinct, aeparato
DIFFERENT— dilfeteat, aeveraJ, dlven, sundry,
various «..
DIFFERENT— diflbrent, unlike
DIFFICULT-hard, dilBcuU,
Dil^-flCULTIES— ^ifflcnUies,
il^nhlet. ••■•••••*•••..*...
987
137
105
106
507
SMI
19i
sn
89
164
184
184
371
871
514
138
133
863
863
364
413
INDEX.
MjtOL
DirncrnLTr-dlAeiiltf^olMUele, impediment. S30
DIFPICULTT— objaetlon, difficulty, exoepUon . . IIS
DIFFIDENT— distnutlViI, Mitpicloas, diffident. . . 4J0
DIFFIDBNT--modest, basfafttl, diffident 148
DIFFUSE— dlflrttw, praliz 4«4
TO DIFFUSE— to •pread, expand, diffiue 345
TO DIGEST— to dispoM, arrange, digest S77
DIGNIFIED — mogifterfal, majeatlck, autelj,
pompons, augtnt, dignlfled 454
DIGNITY— honour, dignity 4»
DI6NITT— pride, haughtlneaa, loAiness, dignity. 100
TO DI6RES&-40 dlgren, deviate 196
TO DILATE— to dilate, expand 345
DILATORY— slow, dilatory, tardy, tedious 360
DILIGENT— active, diligent, Industrious, assidu-
ous, laborious 896
DILIGENT— diligent, expeditious, prompt 962
DILIGENT— sedulous, diligent, assiduous 297
DIM— dark, obscure, dim, mysterious 480
TO DIMINISM-^to abate, lessen, diminish, de-
crease 351
DIMINUTIVE— little, small, diminutive 350
DIOCE8S— bisboprick,dlocess 86
TO DIRECT— to direct, dispose, regulate 191
TO DIRECT— to conduct, manage, direct 191
DIRECT— straight, right, direct 430
DIRECTION— direction, address, superscription. 813
DIRECnON— direction, Oder 313
DIRECTLY— directly. Immediately, Instantly, In-
stantaneously 883
DISABILITY— Inability, dbabUity 00
DISADVANTAGE— disadvantage, injury, hurt,
detriment, prejudice
DlSAPFECTION-disaffiscUon, disloyally 210
TO DISAGREE— to diffirr, vary, disagree, dissent 138
TO DISAPPEAR— to disappear, vanish
TO DISAPPOINT— to defeat, foil, disappoint,
fruArate 143
DISAPPROBATION— displeasure, anger, disap-
pvobalinn 118
TO DISAPPROVE— to disapprove, dislike 120
DISASTER— calamity, disaster, misfortune, mis-
chance, mishap 406
TO DISAVOW— to deny, disown, disclaim, dis-
avow 113
DISBELIEF— disbelief, unbelief. 79
Tp DISCARD— to dismiss, discharge, dlacaid ... 254
TO DISCERN— to perceive, discern, distinguish. 483
DISCERNMENT— dificermnent, penetration, dis-
ertmlrauion, Judgement 71
TO DISCHARGE-to dismiss, diaebaige, discard 254
DISCIPLINE— correction, discipline, punishment 904
DISCIPLE-scholar, disciple, pupil 197
TO DISCLAIM— deny, disown, disclaim, dis-
»vow 113
TO DISCLOSE— to publbh, promulgate, divulge,
reveal, disclose 443
TO DDCLOOE— to uncover, discover, disclose. . 444
TO DISCOMPOSE— to disorder, derange, discon-
cert, discompose S80
TO DISOONCERT-to baffle, defeat, disconcert,
confound 143
TO DISCONCERT— to disorder, derange, diseon-
CM,diRompoM 2m
TO DISCONTlNUE-io eMM, totve vK, i
tinue, desist 959
DISCORD— dissension, contcntioa, discord, strllb U9
TO DISCOVER- to convict, detect, discover... • 445
TO DISCOVER— to diseover,manitet, declare.. 444
TO DISCOVER— to find, find out, discover, espy,
descry 445
TO DlSCOVER^-lo find, find oat, discover, In-
vent 440
TO DISCOVER— to uncover, discover, dlackMe. . 444
TO DlSCOURAOE-lo deter, discoarafe, dis-
hearten S19
TO DISCOURSE— 10 speak, talk, oonvene, dls-
DISCREDTT— discredit, reproach, scandal, dis-
grace 107
DISCRETION— Judgement, discretion, prtulenee 40Q
TO DISCRIMINATE— to distinguish, discrimi-
nate 484
DISCRIBflNATION— discernment, penetration,
discrimination, Judgement 71
TO DISCUSS— to discuss, examine '96
DISDAIN— haughtineas, disdain, arrogance 101
TO DISDAIN— to contemn, despise, scorn, disdain 101
DISDAINFUL— contemptuous, scomAil, disdain-
rVil 108
DISEASE— disorder, disease, distemper, malady. 307
DISEASED-skk, sickly, diseased, moriild 367
TO DISENGAGE > to disei^age, disentangle,
TO DISENTANGLE i extricate 918
TO DISFIGURE-lo defece, dtoflgure, deform, . . 503
DISGRACE— dishononr, dUgrace, shame 107
DISGRACE — discredit, leproaeh, scandal, die-
grace 107
TO DISGRACE— to abase, humUe, degrade, die-
grace, debase 106
TO DISGUISE— to conceal, dissemble, disguise.. 910
DISGUST— disgust, loathing, nausea ISO
DISGUST — dislike, displeasure, dIssaUsfaction,
distaste, disgust 117
TO DISHEARTEN— to deter, discourage, dls-
liearten 319
DISHONEST-dlshonest, knavish 430
DISHONOUR— dishonour, dUgrace, shame 107
DISINCUNATION-dlsUke, dlslncHnation 118
TO DISJOIN— to separate, sever, dl^oln, detach 491
TO DISJOINT— fo disjoint, dismember 491
DISLIKE— aversion, antipathy, dlsUke, hatred,
repugnance 138
TO DISLIKE-to disapprove, dislike 120
DISLIKE — dislike, displeasure, dissatisfhction,
distnste, disgust 117
DISLIKE— dislike, disinclination 118
DISLOYALTY— disaflfecrton, disloyalty 910
DISMAL— dull, gloomy, sad, dismal 410
TO DISMANTLE— to demolish, raxe, dismantle,
destroy 505
TO DISMAY— to dismay, daunt, appal 308
TO DISMEMBER— to dtarjolnt, dismember 491
TO DISMISS— 10 dismlii, discharge, discard... . 954
DISORDER— confusion, disorder 989
TO DISORI^R— to disorder, derange, disconcert,
discompose 9BQ
DiaORDERr^leocdcr, disease, dintmptr, malady 367
INDiX
DIB0EI»Ba.T-4n«gKlw,«mM]r,
Iniflnperalt.. .»«..».•...«
TO DIBOWN-lo 4mf, dtoowa, dixWm, dl»-
WW.iT
TO MaPARAqE—io dhpirm, ietraet, fwiiWi
dtpraciatti di|nd«, dtery •
TO DISPARAOfr-io diiptnce, 4erQftt«, 4«>
MBPAEITT— diiptritj, laeqoalliy
PMPAflBIONATE-miiM^oiiH, cool
TO DIBPSD-lodli|nl,4li|Wii,iiii^M«,..
TO DI8PEN8£-loiltopeMe,dlttribQte
TO DlgPEBSB-to d^tei, dinnwe, iti^pHi.
TO DISPEKSS— to ipraad, Maaer, dlfprnt..
TO DI0PLAT-4O abow, tsbiUl, d^flmf
TO DISPLBA8B-lodifpleMe,oAod,Tez...
DIBPLKAWJItB-HlMllw, <iiplMww,(
tiiM,4UMa««,diopHt
SfiPLEASUBE— displeMiire, aogcr, dtepprobft-
l»BP06AL-^di«poMl,
TODIBPO8E-lo4lif0M,amuiit,«tMl
TO DISPOBK-lo plaee, dt^MM, otter
TODI8POBK-lodlvieS,dtqMin,niiilalo
PlflPOSrriON-^ltaporiiioa, toapw
DISPOSmON-HllqMvltkN), incUnatkm
IH8P08ITION--dii|NMl,diqiotHkM
TO DISPROVE — lo coaAito, raAue, dlqvofei
TO DISPUTE— 10 aifoe, dlipolt, dabato
TO DISPUTE— 10 eoocoul, coot
TO DISPUTE— to eontroTort, diapal«<
TO DISPUTE— Co doubt, qoflKk
TO DISPUTE— diAraoee, dlapote, •hamuioo,
quarral
TO DISREGARD— to diarogard, "-cglect, allcht. .
DISS ATI8FAGTI0N— dIaUko, dlaplaaawa, dtaa*.
tiafbcUon, dlataate, diaguat
TO DI88EBtBLE-to coocaaJ, diaaewble, di^pilaa
DISSEMBLER— hypocrite, diaaembler
DISSEMINATE— to apnad, drculato, piopagata^
DISSENSION— diaaeaaioiH oootanUoo, diaeoid . .
TO DI8SENT-todiJfcr,aianr, diaacraa, dlaaant.
DISSENTER— beretiek, ac.hi«naHcJr, aactariAo,
DISSERTATION-
', traatiaa, tract,
DISSIMULATION— ataralatlon,
TO DISSIPATE— to dia|ial,dla|iana,dlaaipMa.. Itf
TO DIS3IP ATE-to apwd or afpand, waate, dia*
alpate, aquander S44
DIS80LUTS— looaa, vafiM, Mi, dJaanlnta, Ucaa-
tiooa • S98
DI8TANT-4bMQt, ibr, r«HMtt W»
DISTASTE^lallka, dlaplaaaara, dlaaartaftfllton,
dlalaite,diariat 117
DtSTEMPER-dtetfdar, 4iaaM|, Mta4fi dlMMi-
• far St7
DI8TINGT-dUlbrent,dlatiiiet,aa|iarett. aft
DISTINCnON-d U lbraac a , diattoctfcwi 9Bt
DIBTINCTXON-or fbaUob, oTgoallqr. oT dla-
tincikMi •.... 474
DISTINCTLT-cleuty,dtaltMtif ^ 477
TO ^'"^""'-"^ 1 iinhnilib. dbaita
TO PUTlNOUiaH-io panaift,dlaom,d
TO DISTINOVIBH-«aigMltaa,dlalli«idBli
TO DISmiGUIBB-to
DlBTINGUI8HID--dMtb««WMd,
474
433
US
407
417
407
4]i
417
419
417
TO DISTORT— to twra, baad, i irK, wrii^ wwat,
dlaiort,vi«Qeh
DDWRACTBD abaant, abatncted, dlvertad, db-
tracted
DISTRESS— •dvanHir, dlatpaaa
DDTRESS— diatnaa, aaxkty, Mcuiab, i«BK]r . . .
TO DISTRESS-lo afflict, diitraaa,lroabla
TO DISTRESS-to diatffcaa, banaa, parplex. ...
TO DISTRIBUTE— to allot, aaaign, apportkn,
diatribQta
TO DISTRIBUTE— to dlapanaa,dlatribata
TO DISTRIBUTE-to divide, dlMribiita, alMra. .
DISTRICT— diatrict, icfloo, inet,qaarter
DISTRUSTFUL— diatniatftil,aiMplcloua, dittdaia
TO DISTURB— to dlatnrb, iBtami|it
TO DISTURB— to trouble, dlaturb, niolaal
DISTURBANCE-comiBotton, dktarbaiiea
TO DIVS-to plnufe, diTe
TO DIVE INTO-Ho pry, aenitlitlae,dlTe Into ..
DIYERS-dUbreitt, aevaral, dima, auDdfy, vari-
DIVERSION— ttBoaaaant, antertatonaDt, divar-
aloB, epovt, raereatioo, paatloM JM
DIVERSTTT-dUlbraKe, Tariatj, madlaTt dlm-
■«V Mi
TO DIVERT-toaoiaaa,diveit,aotaitalB 3M
DIVERTED-abaaB^ abatractod, divaitcd, db-
tt«eted 484
TO DIVID E— 10 dlvMe, aeparate, part 4B4
TO DIVIDE-to divide, dl8Ulbate,aban 48S
DIVINR-fodllke, divine, heavenly 00
DIVINE— holy, aacred, divine 60
DIVtNR ficclealaatick, divioe, thaokgiaa 00
TO DrvmE-to goeH, co^Jactom, divbM OS
DIVINmr— deity, divinity 81
DIVI8ION-part,portioo,diviaioo,ahaia 48i
DIURNAL-daUy,dianial SIB
TO DIVULGE-to pnbliab, r-*">"^*^ divnlfa,
TO DO— tonMke,do,act 904
DOCILE— docile, tractable, ductile saO
DOCTRINE— doctrine, pteeept, principle 80
DOCTRINE > .- ,. . ,._
DOGMA J ••«•••» *i»«i Moat 00
DOGMATlCAL-conildent, dogwatical, poaltiv*. 4U
DOL EyUL — pitaooa, doleflU, woftil, niaftri 4I1
DOMESTf CK-aenaot, d n oiaB H c k , dradoe, at-
nlal IB
DOMINEERING— lapHloai^ loidl|y, dnmin— ^
in(, ovailwarinf. .......••..••.• •.•••••...•. 100
DOMtNlON-«aipira,i«lin,doaiiBl« m
DOMINION-po««r, atnogth, lbna» Mthoriiy,
DOMDnONB-^teffritoiy, ^
DONATION-tUt, pwaant, donatloa, banarbcUou 104
DOOM-deaitey«lhte,lol,doQn MO
iifDex.
TO DOOIi--<o ■■■HBCt, doaa, w iw n< .
DOUBLE-DSALINO--4Meil, AipUdty,
deaUttg
DOUBT iw>nr,<ooK>tril>tto»,ol(>ecitai
TO DOUBT— tedMKVMrtioOidlqwli....
DOUBT-^kmbCMMpoM
DOUBTFUL-^dmibCfU, doUoM,
evioai
TO DOZE— lOfl66miiiimber,4oi
TO DRAG— lo drmw, draft l>snl or bate, paU,tag^
pluck
TO DRAIN— 10 ipead, txteiMt, drain
TO DRAW-todraw, drag, luwl or tele, piuek,
P«Bftoi
TO DREAD— lo appralMad, Aar, diMd
DREAD— «w«, revomct, drtad
DRBADFUL-lterftU, dreadftU, fHi|litr«l, traaw-
doaa,terrihle,l0nrUkk,lMrrlMo,bO0ld
DRBADFUL-A)nBidable,diwdAil,alKKkii«,ta|w
iMe
MtEA M d rei i, terorto.
DREOS-^drap,
TO DRENCH— to kmK,
DRIFT— laodeocjr, drift, Mopib ate
DROLI/-laiifliabK ladkioiM, ridlealow, ami-
cal or comkk, droO
TO DROOP— to flag, droop, teagoWi, piM
J^ pI^*^ J to IWI, drop, droop, ttok, wmMa.
DROSS— drcfi, MdfaDant, droM, aeoB, iiAm ... .
TO DROWSE-to rieepk
» EAGBRNBSS-avUlQr,
jBARLT— 0D0R,eailj,k«CliMa.
S TO EARN— to MqHn, okcata, gala, wia, oan.
I, EARNEST-
S; EARNEST-
BASE— aaae, voki, ml, rapoM
EAS Y taiy, ready
EBUmnOW ■fcaMilioa, iifcifinBti, Dw-
103
MB
303
S15
ECCENTRICK— ffartkalar,
trkk,«raoca
BOCLBBIASTICK wwlHliitlek, dhrl>^
SO
381
86
BOONOMia
BOONOMT-
ECQNOMT-
BCSTAS Y e crta a y , raptora, muMpoit .
EDOE-boider, adr, rka or Ma, hfiok, BaifK
EDICT— dacraa, adiel,
EDIFICJ ■dilao,
EDUCATION— adacadoa, inotmeiloa, toaediag.
TO EFFACE— to Molo«i,aiyaati^raM or araao.
176
443
197
EFFECT— eObct,
TO EFFECT-
TO lurr jsCT— to araaaipliih, lawma, achto t a,ag'
mtOWST— heavy, dnU, drowqr 300
DROWS Y ■le t py,drowy, mh a n l flk 300
DRUDG E m t a ot, doaMMlck, nuaial, diMft ^. 388
DRUDGERY— work, labaw, toH,
DRUNKENNESS jnlaitcaltai,.
AtaatkNi .•••..•. 310
DUBIOUS-doobcfU, duMoai^ aaaartaiB^ praea-
itoilf 86
HUCTILB doclla,lractabla,dactUa 360
HU E deKdtta S17
DULL haaty , daS, drowy 300
DULL-iwipid, doll, flat S13
OULL-doll,tfaaaiy,Md,dtatoal 410
0ULL-«D|M,daB 401
DUMB— iilaat, daa^K aMMa,
DUPLICITY— daeeM, daplletty,
DURABLE-^dnraMe, la«ii«,
DURABLE— daraMa^ eoaaiant.
DURATION-
DURATIO N da w U oa, Hbm
DUTO TO^-dirtfal, okwtkmi, iMjinlW.,
DUTY— daiy,obligBtkMi
130
EFFBCTIVE-aActlva, adkknt, cAetnal, a
do aa !
EFFECA 1J | oodi,AmanirB^chaitali,tooi!aa> l a t ,
«dhMa..» {
EFFECTUAL likUii^ adkknt, aAdoil, «•-
EFFEMINATF fcaiato, fcahdaa,
BFFBRVESCSNCB ^nirtwi,
iU
EFFI CACIOUS ) aflbdhpa, aAelaat, aflteaelaot,
EFFICIENT (
EFFORT— aodaarottr, eflbrt, aatrtloa.
EFFORT— auaaipi, trial, aadaava
EFFRONTERY— aodacUy, aAoatery, baidikaod
381
EFFUSION— cOHtoo, ^alarton
BOOI8TIOAIr-optalatadoroplalailfa,aoaeelied,
188
ElACUIiATlON ifflMlMi, ^aaiilailaii
ELDSIt— ataian, aidK, aldar •... ••••••
ELDERLY ihhr»y,and,ald
ELECT— to ateoM^ilaet
gf.iy^ ft fTT tiataftU,aato^,oi^ai
TO BLEVATE-tolA,ratea,tfaal,alcvai%a
ELOCUTION >
BLOQUENOBj
TO BLDCaOIATB-to <
TOELUDE-toi
T0BLUDB-to8fsM,4
uvt
INDEX.
TO EMAWATE-lo Hin, preeMi, IMM, ■print,
»1
TO BMBARRABS—lo enbarrMi, entanfle, per-
plex 412
EMBA&RAaSMENTS — dWBfUlei, embairui-
menli, troublet 413
TO £MBELLISH— to adorn, deoormte, embeltMi 500
EMBLEM— figure, meuphor, nllegory, enMem,
■jrmbol, type 531
TO EMBOLDBN— to eMoorifle, embolden 319
TO EMBRACE— to daap, bug, embrace 377
TO EMBRACE— to comprleo, comprehend, em-
brace, contain, Include 174
EMBRYO— embryo, totue 510
TO EMEND— to amend, correct, reftvm, rectify,
e men d, improve, mend, better 901
TO EMERGE— to rise, Imue, cmerff 80t
EMERGENCY— exigency, emenency 173
EMINENT— disUngiiialied, conapicoooa, noted,
eminent, iliiMtrkNn 473
EMISSARY— emimaiT, fpy
TO EMIT— to emit, exhale, evaporate 501
BMOLUMENT-gnIn, proa^ cmolumont, hicre.. 387
EMOTION— agiution, emotion, tremoor, trcplda-
tien 306
EMPHASIS— etreee, Uraln, empharit, accent 991
BMPIRE-mnpire, kingdom 180
BMPIRB-emplre, reign, dominion 187
TO EMPLOY— to employ, nee 306
EMPLOYMENT— bnalneai, occupation, employ-
mem, engagement, avocation 331
TO EMPOWER— to commimion, aatborlie, em-
power 180
EMPTY— empty, vacant, void, devoid 343
EMPTY— hollow, empty 344
EMULATION— compeUtlon, emnlation, rivalry. 131
TO BNCBANT— to charm, enchant, fbadnaie,
enrapture, «apilvate 317
TO ENCIRCLE— to surround, encompaas, eavi-
ion, encircle 173
TO ENCLaSB— loclrcamscribcencloae 175
TO ENCLOSE-io enclose, include 174
ENCOMIUM— enoiimium, eulogy, panegyrlck.... 130
TO ENCOMPASS— to suriound, encompass, en-
viron, encircle 175
ENCOUNTER— attaclK, assault, encounter, onset,
ehaige 110
TO ENCOUNTER— to attack, aasail, assault, en-
counter 116
TO ENCOURAGE— to cheer, encounge, comfort 350
TO ENCOURAGE— to encourage, animate. In-
cite, impel, urge, stimulate. Instigate 311
TO ENCOURAGE— to enoonrage, advance, pro-
mote, prefbr, Ibrward 319
TO ENCOURAGE-to encourage, embolden. ... 319
TO ENCOURAGB-fo encourage, eoontenanee,
eanction, support 310
TO ENCROACH— to encroach. Intrench, lnvad^
Intrude, Infringe • 507
TO ENCUMBER— to clog, lood, encumber 370
BNCYOLOP^IH A— dictionary, eaeyolopMlU.. 463
END— ahn, obiiect, end 394
TO END— loend,claoe,terBfaMie 965
EW D id,«tttmUy 965
END~*4akn, aceonnt, rsMon, purpoM, end. ......
TO ENDEAVOUR— to attempt, trial, endeavour,
TO ENDEAVOUR— to endeavour, aim, strive,
■tniggle
ENDEAVOUR— endeavour, eflbrt, exertion
ENDLESS— itemal, endless, everlasting
TO ENDOW— invest, endow or endue
ENDOWMENT— gift, endowment, ulent
ENDURANCE— patience, endurance, resignation
TO ENDURB^-to suilbr, bear, endure, support . .
ENEMY— enemy, foe, adversary, opponent, auu-
ENEROY— energy, force, vigour.
TO ENERVATE* to weake .
TO ENFEEBLE > tate, encnraie, hivalidale . .
TO ENGAGE— 10 attract, allure. Invite, engage. .
TO ENGAGE— to bind, engage, oMIge
F«NOAOEMENT— battle, combat, engagement . .
ENGAGEMENT ■ bus inc m , occupation, employ-
535
391
391
970
167
67
140
146
134
318
916
141
331
9n
467
ENJOYMENT-eiUoyment, (hiition, graUflcation 386
ro ENLARGE— to enlarge, increase, extend.... 346
TO ENUGHTBN— to Ulumlnate, lUumine, en-
lighten 167
TO ENLIST— to enrol, enlist or list, rogisler, re-
cord .••.■....•.■••........•.•.■............ 606
TO ENLIVEN— to anhnate, inspire, cheer, eii-
Hven,exhllaratt 388
ENMITY— enmity, nrtmoslty, bostilliy 138
ENMITY— hatred, enmity, Ul-wlll, repugnance. . 137
ENOftMOUS— enormous, huge, immense, vast . . 340
ENORMOUS e n ormous, prodlgions, monstrous. 856
ENOUGH— enough, suOelent 343
ENRAPTURE— to charm, enchant, fhadnate, en-
rapture, ceptivate 317
TO ENR(Hj-4o enrol, enlist or list, reglsier, le-
cord. .••.•••...•...•......••..•.•••••••«••• 606
ENSAMPIfi-example, pattern, ensample 831
TO ENSLAVE— to enslave, captlvaie 318
TO BNBUE-to IbHow, saceeed, ewne 971
TO BNTANOLB-io embarrass, entangle, per-
plex 419
TO ENTANGLE— ml
ENGAGEMENT— promise,
TO ENGENDER— to breed, engender
TO ENGRAVE— to Imprint, impress, engrave. . .
ENGRAVING— picture, print, engravlag
TO ENGROSS— to abaorb, swallow up, Ingulf,
ENTERPRlSE-ettempt, ttndertakir«, enterprise 380
ENTERPRISING-enterprlsIng, adventurous ... 173
TO ENTER UPON-to begin, <
TO ENTERTAIN-te I
It, divert.
ENTERTAINMEN T amn s tm e n t, diversion, en-
tertainment, sport, rscfeaHon, pastime 301
ENTBRTAPTMEN T fe ast, banqnst, cnraoaai,
enlerulnment, trsat 513
ENTHUSIAST snthusiast.ltoatklc, visionary.. 01
TO ENTICE— to aflure, lempt, ssduee, entlee,
decoy 316
TO ENTICE^-to yiiiadw, ertlci^ prmii wpoa; Sl»
INDEX.
izfii
ENTDtR-wbote, mukt, eoiMtte,
TO ENTTTLE-lo nune, ilenoaUoate, «yte» «»•
title, desi(nftt0, clMr«et«riBe 471
TO SNTRAP— 10 toMtre, entrtp, entuif le, lo-
TO ENTRBAT— <o teg, h t mwb , Mttdt, tatraat,
■uppUMM, Implon ISB
BNTRJBATT—prajrer, pediioB, nqorM, entraaty,
Mlt,eraT« W
ENTIOU8-iovldlO(M,eBTfcMM 900
TO ENVIKON— CoiamMiiid,«neoiD|WM|eiivlroo,
175
dtpnty 814
ENVYH««l(MMj,eBTyi«Mvilcioa 3M
EPHKMKBIl wkndT, alaiaiMefc, ephMoerii .. 434
BPICUBE i m iaaliit, volMptuiy, i^cure 875
SPIDEMICAI.-eMitacloai, epidcnieal, pemilm-
timl 1«
BPnrrLB-4eCMr, •pMIe 196
BnTHET— •pillMl,«4)«etUre 4S0
EPOOHA— time, p»io^ afe, data, era, epoete .. 907
BdUABLE ) eqaai, tm, eqaaMe, lilM or oHke,
EaUAL ( uolforai 435
TO EUUIP— to fit, equip, prepare, quality 154
SaUITABLE— (Ur, boaeM, equitable, reamiable 4m
SaurrYHMtlea, equity S18
EQUIVOCAL— ambifuoai, equivocal 987
TO EOUIYOCATE— to evade, eqolvoeata, pro-
ERA— line, period, afo, dale, era, epoeha
TO ERADlCATE-to eradicate, eztirpata, estor-
TO SRA8B— to kloc out, ezpuufe, race or eraee,
oAce, cancel, obUteralo
TO ERECT— to telld, erect, c ooe tr uct
TO ERECT— 10 laelltole, e«aMieli, fiMod, erect.
TO ERECT— to lift,raiee, erect, elevate, enlt...
ERRAND— nieikNi, UMmfe, erraod
ERROUR— erroor, HklMake, Uonder
ERROI7R— erroor, (iittlt
ERUDITION— knowledffek eoteuce,
ERUPTIO N e r up tto o, ezplocioa
TO B8CAPE-4oeBeape,elude, evade
TO ESCHEW— Co avoid, eediew, elran, elude. ..
TO ESCORT— to aceonpany, eeeort, wait on, al-
toad
ESPECIALLY wpeciaJly, partlcniaijy, princi-
pally. cbMy
TO ESPT— to Had, flod oat,diieover,eipy,deeevy
ESSAY— attempt, trial, endeavour, maayt cdbrt. .
ESS A Y— eeray, treatke, tract, d i rae r te t ioo
ESSENTIAL — aeccMury, eipedieat, lentlal,
requMle
TOE8TABLISB-loeoBflrm,cclBb«ili
TO E8TABLISH-lollz,eMtle,e«ablWi
TO ESTABLI8H-40 laeHtuta, estaMW^ foUMi,
907
SOS
die
913
394
915
196
135
100
901
5S7
997
403
900
ETERNAL tiernil, ladli, tvarlanfaif
EUCHARIST— Lord*! topper, endiarlii, coaunu-
EULOGY— encomhMD, eulogy, panegyrick
TO EVADE— to evade, equivocate, p rav aifca ta.
TO EVADE— 10 eicape, elude, evade
TO EVAPORATE— 10 enit, exhale, evaporate. .
EVASIO N efail o ii , ilim,e u >t a rftig e
EVE N e q u al , even, equable, untftmn, Uke or
alike
EVEN— even, anooth, level, plain
EVENT— event, inddeat, lecident, adventure, oe-
currenee ••••.•....•••••■.•••••••••••.••••« •
EVEN T e ve nt , inue, coneeqnenca
EVER— alwaya, at aB timee, ever
EVERLASTDfO— eternal, cnilew, everlaetlnf ..
EVERY— an, eveiy, each
EVIDENCE— deponeat, evidence, wbnew
EVIDENCE— proof, teetimooy, evidence
EVIDENT-'-apparent, vWhIe, clear, plain, obvl*
fro
83
130
as7
901
EVIL— evil or m, nMbrtune, bam, mlRbler. .. .
EVIL-ted,evll,wfcked
TO EVINCE— to argue, evinee, prove ^
TO EV lNCE— to prove, demonetrale, evfaice, ma-
179
900
990
fro
999
445
444
478
400
. 197
77
ESTEEM— eeteen, leepect, regard
TO ESTEEM— to value, prfaw, ert e em .
TO ESTEEM ) to
Te ESTIMATE {
TO ESTIMATE— 10 MlBiaia, eoBpaie,iiit •
417
995
997
. 913
. 497
.490
EXACT acc urat e, eiact, predee
EXACT-exact, Bice, particular, punctual
TO EXACT— to enet, eMort
TO EXALT— to lift, praln, erect, elevata, exaH.
EXAMINATION— examination, eearcb. Inquiry,
reeeareh, tnveMigatkm, ecrutiny
TO EXAMINE— to diecoM, examine
TO EXAMINE— to examine, eeareb, explore....
EXAMPLE— axample, pattern, eaeample.
EXAMPLE— example, precedent
EXAMPLE— example, Inmance
TO EXASPERATE— to aggravate, irritate, pro-
voke, exaeperate, tantalise
TO EXCEED ) to exceed, iurpem, tranecend, ex-
TO EXCEL { eel, outdo
gAUCLtLENOE— e xc e ll en c e, enperlorlty
EXCEPT— heiddee, except
EXCEPT— unlem, exaept
EXCEPTION— ol^ection, dUBcoliy, exception . . .
itXCI teri e x cem, euperiulty, redundancy
EXCESSIVE— exceeeive, immoderate, intempe-
rate
TO EXCHANGE— to change, exchange, barter,
TO EXCHANGE-to
conunute ..•...•*.•*...••.•...•••.•...■•*••
EXuHANOE Interchenge, exchange, l e clpi o cHy
TO EXCITE— to awaken, axelta, provoke, rooee,
itlr up *.
TO EXCITE— to excite. Incite, provoke
TO EXCLAIM— to e^r. exclahn, call
TO EXCULPATE-40 apotaglae, deftnd.juetify,
TO EXCULPATE— 4o exonerate, exculpate ....
EXCURSION— excunion, ramble, lour. Jaunt,
trip .%
TO EZCUn-lo apotoflae, delbad, juMHy, mt-
817
304
08
08
08
931
931
931
m
073
f74
991
951
119
30
30
331
33S
334
310
300
4ro
181
isii
zxiriii
INDEX.
TO EXCUBK— 10 taeoM,
SXCU8E— prauiiot, praoiukMi, praiezt, qcim* . CM
BX£CRABLE-idMMnliiAble,deiMt«bto«tncfaMt 138
SXBCRATION-
eMcratioQ,
TO KXECUTE— to
«chi«Te MB
TO EXECUTK-to •wcnie, Aim, ptrfonn 9W
EXEMPT— fcMiOanpt MS
SX£BIPnON-iwlTUflt«, prcrogitivt, tfinprtMi,
taiiaunUj SBB
TO EXERClSE-totXMdMipraBttet an
TO EXERCISE i^^^^^^ ^
TO EXERT I '*"'* w»~v— »»
EXERTION— «nd6«T0iir, fldbrt, MwrtkNi 381
TO EXHALE— 10 «Dtt,ezlul«,tTaponu« SOI
TO EXHAUST— to tpeod, ezlMiat, drain 944
TO EXHIBIT— to five, preMOt, olfcr, exklbit ... 163
TO EXHIBIT— to show, exhibit, dkipUijr 4»
EXHIBITION— ebow, eshibitioo, wgireiMitittoa,
•ifht, fpectacle.... 43B
TO EXHILARATE-to anlflMte, iMpIra, cheer,
enliven, ezhilmrete 3SS
TO EXHORT— to exhort, perauade 318
EXIGENCY— exlgepcy, emergency • Vn
TO EXILE-tobuiiah,exUe, expel 905
TO EXIST— tobe,exlit,iobtlat...
TO EXIST— to exiit, Uve
EXIT— exit, departure 379
TO EXONERATE-Ho exonerate, aseo^pato
TO EXPANI>-to dilate, expand 345
TO EXPAND-to spread, expand, diAMe 345
TO EXPECT— to await, wait for, look for, expect 411
BXPECTATION— hope, expectation,
trust
EXPEDIENT— expedient, resooiee ...
EXPEDIENT— expedient^ fit 418
EXPEDIENT — neccwiiy, <
requisite 417
TO EXPEDITE— to hasten, acceleraie, speed, ex-
pedite, despatch 981
EXPEDrnOUS-dUifent, expeditiooe, prompt . . 988
TO EXPEL— to IwniBh, exile, expel 905
TO EXPEND— to spend or exprad, waste, dlMi-
pate, eqoaader 344
EXPENSE— cost, expense, price, chaife 438
EXPERIENCE / experience, experiment, trial,
EXPERIMENT ( proor,teit 319
EXPERT— clOTer, sitilful, expert, dexterous, adrak 88
TO EXPIATE— to atone for, expiato 87
TO EXPI&E-to die, expire 371
TO EXPLAIN— to explain, expound, interpret . . 437
TO EXPLAIN— to explaio, Illustrate, ehiddaie*. 4SB
BXPLANATION-deflnition, explanation 498
EXPLANATORY i ^._.,.._ ^ , ,^
BXPUCIT I explBiatory,exi8lelt, exprem 490
EXPLOIT— deed, exploit, achievement, foal. ... . 985
TO EXPLORBf-^o e xsmine , ssa rch , explow . .. . 98
EXPLOSION— eruption, exploaloB 501
»XPOSEI>-mi^BCt,liatli^expoasd, ehmnleue . 148
TO EXPOSTULATE— to OTpnstulato, mm^
strato 490
TO EXPOUND-toaxplai^cxpemid, iMqpifU 4m
^fgpg|gffl j 1 1 iyimv?*yL iffrittitt tiifMi r 1 1 1 1 1 1 490
TO]
tiry,i
BXPEE8SION-wofd,4
BXPRKBillVf rffiiflri
TO EXPUNOK-to Mot oa^
•ran, eihee^ cai
TO EXTEND— toi
TO EXTEND— to reach, siMldi, attend ........ 80
EXTENSIVg finmprtilMinilra, silanslii TJA
EXTENT-Hmit, extant 117
TO EXTENUATE— to aitemmSfpaMMa MB
BXTERIOUm— outwaid, extomai, msriem 381
TO EXTERMIN ATE— to
ext erminato.... «»..«»
EXT ERNA I^^mwaid, artsraal, extmlanr 381
TO EXTIEPATE-Ho srailsalit <
minato 888
TO EXTOL-to praise, r n iiw iii i, ippimd, aitol 138
TO EXTORT-to exact, extort 317
EXTRANEOUS-extraneoni^ tirrinrfit. foralin 4m
EXTRAORDINARY— axtmordinaty, rimeriislii 481
BXTRAVAOANT-axtmnyat, predi|al, lavisi^
PN^o^ Mi
EXTREME 1
EXTREMITY P
EXTREMITY— end, extnmiQr •
TO EXTRICATE— to 4
tricate •••.••••.••.•••••••.••••.•, us
EXTRINSICK- e i tra neons, axirlasick, fonl^. . 437
EXUBERANT— exaheraat,hixailanl..*. • 30
TO EYE-tokMlK, tea, behold, view, eyn 488
FABLE-foUe, tale, novel, rananca....^ 481
FABRlCK-ediAee,slraetni%fobrick... 488
TO FABRIOATE-to iBVM^Mp^ftnM,fobfl-
cate,fo^ie 8Q8
FABRICAT10N-5etion,fohiiealioB,fotashood.. 888
TO FACS-to consent, tea .». MB
FACE— foce, front.... 4M
FACE— foce, connlmmnee, viNp • 4M
FACETIOUS — foootioQS, f isislbls^ plMnM,
Jocular, Jocose 881
FACILIT Y e asa ,o asin ssBb llthtn sM,ihcility.... 383
FACT— ciroimstanoa, incident, foeu...... nt
FACTION— Ibction, party 908
FACTIOUS foct io M ,soditioM 908
FACTOR-foetor, aint. 8Q8
FACULTY-«bi!it]r,focnlt3r, talent 88
TO FAIL-to foil, foa sho^^be ieisisnt W
FAILING-imperfoetloa, wwalrnsm, ftailtf , AB-
ing» foible. •.••••• • 194
^S^}*^-^*"^ «
FAILURE— foiloin,miscarrlats,abe«tioQ. W
FAILURE-laaotvenc7, Aihin, binbtipny 198
FAINT-foint,lMtaid 308
FAIR— fair, clanra********. •..•••••••«.••*••••• 4W
FAIR-4yr,lmMit,e«aitable^raaB0HMi....... 499
FAIT H b s Uef ,tnMt,aMdit,fohli..>. — n
FAixlt ifahb, deed •••••«« ••••*.••»••« ••«••••• 9B
FAITH— foith,idriltr ••«••.*«•—•«« 818
FAlTMFUl foUbfaUtwsly. 819
FAmnimfl foiihism, ■■fotthfai at
FArrmiis fonbiiw,!
INDEX.
XMUL
TO FALL-to flOl, drop, droop, idtik, laMMe. .. .
TO FALL 8HOKT-«DMi,IUlaiKMt,bcdefleleM IflS
FALLACIOUS-IUtaeloai, deedtflil, ftMdoleot 593
F ALLAOT— aateey, dahiiloa, niiMkNi I
FAL8EHOOI>--aetkm,flairicttfoo,fUnliood.... I
5^J;^^'^}^intratl^ftdMllood.fkhh^Il6... 588
TOFALTn telwilim,ftHir,glMMBtr,mimr 97
FAMB-HhoM, Mptfatioa, roMwa 471
FAM B i W DO, ffeport, nnaowf , IwMMy 47S
FAMIUAB-ftM, ftmilter Ml
FAMmAEITT icqMliUMiBO, ftalttwlty, tntt-
maqr 195
FAMILT-*ftiiUl7,lHMiai,llBM80,raoo.. 495
FAMOUl fkmomt ctlobriHd, ranowud, fflw-
IriMM. 473
FANATICK—cmhwilMt, ttotkk, Tiriontry. .. . 91
FAlfOIFITL-fiMelAil, fkataotteal, wUniieal, ok
FANCT-*<eoQMtt, AuKj 99
FAHCY fcacy, inwigtinrtoa 73
FANTASTICAL-AMWIfiil, AummUmI, whliMi-
al,etpfkloai - ^^
FAft-diil«M,ikr,i«aiole S88
FAEB-An^provMon 513
FABMBB— IknMT,
TO FA8CINATB-IO
«arapc«r»,e«pclvat0..... 317
FA81flON-'««lonl, fiuhioo, ■muunt, piMltoo . . 399
OF FAgHtON-cr AiUoo, ofqMliqr, ofdtaltno'
tiMi 474
TO FABHI(»f— CO Ibim, teUon, Hoold, riApe 993
FAaT-«hMliMiMO«teC 87
TO F AflTBN— to fii, ftalM, otlck
FAtTlDIOUS-telldtow, MiiMim
FATAL d ood ly ,»Oftrt,fctal Sn
FATE— dHMM, IbmiM, AM 170
FATB d w day, ftle, tot, doon
FAT1CH7B— Atlfoo, wMriaMi,
FAVOP B > a n flt,ftrroBr,kia<to<M,dviiliy.... 196
FATOURp-<radit,lhTMr,liifliiiB00 190
FATOUB^-fTWO, tkvov ttO
FAVOITBABLB-anwBaUi, pR»pMoai, iMpi-
elOM 190
FAULT >lMnMi,dofeet,fc>te 197
^AULT-<ato«r,iMrti m
FA0LT— iBperlMoii, doAet, ftelt, ^ce 194
TAVLTY'-eiapM^, tMtf .«... 193
TO FAWN— to«MX, wbeedte, otfoli, ftiini.... 915
TO FBABp-40 tppriiMd, ftf , dwd 997
FBABFUL-alMd, taffW, tlaoimii, iMd 307
FBABFITL-teriU, dreMUW, MglNAil, tramm-
doM»terrlMe,MrrlAek,liorriMe,lMnM 306
FBARLBaS-boM, f««len, liMrapid, uiMlwttod 996
FBAaiBLB-.«QloartMo,ipeeioai,<M«MlM
TO PEI6N-lofelcn*Pv«trad. 1
TO FEIGN— to lBT«iit, felfD, fruBO, Ihbikato,
TO FELICITATE— to fUkltoto, c
FEUCnT—lMppiiMOT, felkity, b
beatitudo.; 394
FELLOWSHIP— ftUowsMp, society 489
FBLON— criaiiiial, oilprit, nalotector, Moo, eoo-
Tict 199
nBBIALB >
P2^Qj^j^2 5 ^^'"'"^ ^^■'*^*^ ^^''^"**>>**0 ^^^
FENCE— ftnoo, guard, nearly.. 181
FEEMENTATION-
FBROdOUB— ftvodooo, fltrce, ttrago 374
FERRYMAN-^watonnon, boatman, fenymam. . . 937
FERTILE— Tenile, frttltAil, pralUkk 341
FERVOUB— fervour, ardoor..'. 479
FESnVAL-lbam teUval, bolyday 95
FESTIVITT-ISeatlylty.iDlrtli 399
1^ FETCH— to brtaf, llMcb, carry 339
FETTER— cbaiB, fetter, band, aliackle 917
FEUD— qvarral, broil, feud, atOray or fVay.. 133
FICTION— fietloo, (kbrteatlon, fiUeebood 598
FlCnnOUS-artfiil, artttkial, Actidoae OU
FIDELTTT— fUtli, fldelity 419
FIERCE— feroekKM, fleroe, iavafa 374
PIERT—boc, ilery, baralof, ardent 479
FI6URB — flfora, toet^hor, alleryT* enMcai,
iyaibol,type 581
FIGURE— ibm, fifoxe, conformatkm 983
FILTHY— naaly,flltby,fiMil.. 519
FINAL-final, eooetadve 984
FINAL— laet, lateit, final, nlUnato 970
TO JSS OCT I •°"^'»'"**~~''»~» *•
TO FIND % to find, find out, dlioow, eipy,
TO FIND OUT) dOKry 4a
TO FIND FAULT WITH-to find ftolt with,
blaBe,olieetto IIB
FINE— beautUbl, floe, baadeone, ptetty Sia
FINE-fln«,del!cate,niee 314
FINE— fine, aralct, penalty, fbrftitare 904
F»E88£-«rtiflee,tricli,fineaw,atntaia 981
FINICAL-fiakal,ipr«ee,ft>ppWi 389
TO FINI8H— tocloee,finiili,eoadade ...* 989
TOFINISH-toeonplece,flaleb,teiaBloato 987
FINITE-Anite,llnilted 178
FIRB-llif,lMM,wanMk,|lov. 40$
FIRlf-liard,fiini,aoild 373
FIRBf-fina, fixed, 8olid,«aMe 998
FIRlf— atrong, firn, roboat, itnrdy 971
FIRMNBa a com ta My,atabmty,a
FBA8T— ftaat, banquet, atroiiMi, entartafauaent,
FEAST— «Ba«,ftMlnd,lMiyday
FEAT — deed, exploit, aeUeveoMnt, Ibok .
.913
, 86
fo FEBL-HoiMibeaeMlllt,
FBKLlNO-JMiiif,
FEEUN Q iU llHi
.999
.376
FIT— At, apl, meet *
FfT-expedlent, fit
Frr-keeOBrinf, decent, aeendy, fit, euliablB . .
TO FIT— to fit, eijulp, prepare, qualUy
TO FTT-to fit, eatt, adapt, aeeomnodaie.
418
FriTED co w pe to Bl , fitted, qualified.
TO FIX-toflx,lheton,ailek
TO FIX— toflx,eaiUe,c
154
154
154
••• 3I9^T0 FIX— tofis,
XXX
IKDEJL
FIXED— Ann, find, nlldtilalit*.* •
TO FLAG— fofltf, droop, tanfoMitplM 366
PLAOmOUS 1 heinoM, llacraat,ilifltkraa,mlio-
PLAGBANT t dow SM
FLAME >
FLABE > flame, bteaCi flaib, flare, gtera •• 47e
FliASH )
FLAT-flM^tevil 4SS
FLAT--4iMlpM,tfoll,flM 513
TO FLATTEE-co adatetc, flatter, eonpHoMM i
FLATTERER— flaiterar,i]rcopliant,panMite.... i
FL A v6UR--taMe, flavour, reUriHasToar 518
FLAW— blemWi,«talii,apoC,apeek, flaw IS7
FLEETING— IraMleBt, traailtoix, fleeting, tem-
porary 3fl7
FLEETNESfl— qalekMai,ewmBeBi, fl eet n em , ce-
lerity, rapMt^,iveloeH]r 1
FLEXIBLE— flexible, pHaMe, pNaat, aupple 380
FUGEmNEflS-nghtaem, terltjr, fllglKliiem, to-
latllity, gkldlnem 300
FLIMS Y eu p ei fl e ial, ttiallew, fltoey 457
TO FLOURISH— to flouriah,tkrlTe, praeper.... 305
TO FLOW— to arlee, proceed, lame, eprliig, flow,
emanate SOI
TO FLOW— to flow, itieam, gmh 398
TO FLUCTUATE-toeerople, >e BUate, flnctoate,
waver 07
FLUn>-fliild,Hqald.» 391
TO FLUTTER— to palphato, flatter, pant, gaip 305
FOE eaemy, Ibe, adveiaary, opponen t, antafo*
nlit 134
FtglTIB enibiyw, flatoe 510
FOIBLB-impeiftctkm, weaknem, tk»SHj, (Ulinf,
IbiMe m
TO FOIL-to defeat, foil, diaappoint, fhiatrale .. 143
FULKS-people,peraoiii,rolka 405
TO FOLLOW— to follow, ■iiceeed,eoeiie 971
TO FOLLOW— to follow, pnrane 971
TO FOLLOW— to follow, Imflato 530
FOLLOWER— follower, adbeient, partlan 410
FOLLT— folly, foolery 400
FON1>-«fltoionate, kind, fond 379
FOND— amorona^ loving, fond 378
FOND-ladnlgent, fond 3»
TO FONDLE— to earem, fondle 377
FOOD food, diet, rfghnea 514
FOOL-4bol, kUot, bnflbon 400
FOOLERY— folly, foolery 400
FOOLHARDY— foollmrdy, a d ven t wou a, raA... . 311
FOOLISH— Irrational, foolM^ abend, prepoaie-
row 01
FOOLI8H-eimple,iilly,foolWi 401
FOOTBTEP-marfc, traea, veetlge, footaiep, track 448
FOPPI8B-anlcal,ipmce, foppieh 366
TO FORBBAR-toabrtala,foibear,re(Ma 944
TO FORBID-to flirbld, prohibit. Interdict 9n
FOBECA8TMbreriglit,foretboQglit, forecMt, pm-
roedltallon 3Qt
FORCE— energy, foree, vlfow 339
FORCE— power, otiengtb, flNrca, aotborKy, domi-
nion 1
FORCE— foi«e, vkdenee 919
FORCE— «traia, eprain, atiam, forea 991
TO FORC£-to compel, fom, obflft, MOMttalt 919
FORCIBLB— eognt, forclble,Mfnag..«#..^«.«.. 99
TO FOREBODE— to angnr, ptemfe, ftitode, be-
token, portrad *4. 04
FORECAST— foreiigbt, foretbooghl, |
FOREFATHERS— forefalhert, progenttoia, aa-
F0RE6O— toglve ap, abandon, rerign,foieio... 9IS
FOREGOING— antecedent, preceding, fortgolag,
prevkMM, anterior, prtor, former 979
FOREIGN— eztraneooa, cztrioilck, foreign 437
FOREIGNER— otrangar, foreigner, alien 380
FORERUNNER— forerunner, precurmr, memen
ger, harbinger 9IS
FORBSIGRT-foreright, foretho««ht, foiecaM,
FOREST— foreit, chnee, park
TO FORBTEL— to foretel, predict, propheqr,
progiioeticaie
FORETHOUOHT-foreeight, foi«thoi«ht, fore-
caat« premeditation
FORFEITURB— One, mulct, penalty, forfehare. •
TO FORGE— to Invent, feign, frame, fabricate,
forge
FOR6ETFULNESS— forgetfulneea, obUvkm....
TO FORGIVE— to forgive, pardon, abeolve, remit
FORLORN— formken, foriom, deeUtoto
FORM— form, figure, confonnation
FORM— form, ceremoay, right, obeervanee
TO FORM— to make, form, produce, creato
TO FORM— to form, faebioo, mould, shape .....
TO FORM— to form, compoee,conetltnto
FORMAL— formal, ceremonioaB
FORMER— antecedent, preceding, foregoing, pre-
97*
94
309
901
79
87
83
994
979
FORMERLY— formerly, intlmmpaetorohltiaMB,
in days of yore, anciently, or anciem times*.
FORMIDABLE-formidable, dreadful, terrible,
shocking
TO FORSAKE-to abandon, deaert, forsake, ra-
FORSAKEN— forsaken, foriom, desUluto
TO FORSWEAR— to forswear, peijure, sabora.
TO FORTIFY— to strengthen, fortify, tnvigorato
FORTITUDE— courage, fortltHde, resolution....
FORTUITOUS I fortunate, lucky, fiNtaltoua,
FORTUNATE \ prosperous, successful
FORTUNATE-happy, fortunate
FORTUNE-ehance, fortune, foto
FORWARD— onward, forward, progressive
TO FORWARD— to encourage, advance, pro-
mote, prefor, forward
TO FOSTER— to foater, cherish, harbour. Indulge
FOUL-nasty, filthy, foul
TO FOUND— to found, ground, i«et,buiki
TO FOUND-to institute, establish, found, erect.
FOUNDATION— foundation, ground, baUs
FOUNTAIN— spring, founiabi, source
raAcrraEl"^'***^^^'**"'*
FRAGILE— fragile, fVall, brittle
FRAGRANCE— emell, eeent, odour, perfome^ fra-
grance
FRAlL-tagn^MI,britUa
308
90
948
99
979
139
ITI^
319
377
515-
408
913
488
353
509
511
INDEX.
sud
FEAILTT-
frilligr,fldl-
IM
FBAME— frame, tanper, t etn p era m e n t, eomaui-
tkm J
TO FRAMB-Ho Invent, Mgnt frame, fUiricnie,
fofje .••••••»•••*•••••••••••••••••••••••••• 1
ntANK—Aank, enoiM, totw ino ui , free, open,
PEAUD-4cceit,ft«iid,ipitle
FIAT— qonrral, broil, feud, aAnj or fVtj
ntAUDULENT— Mlackmi,dcceltAil,ftsiidt*Dt
FREAK— ftenk, wblm
FREE— eoramonicatiTe, firee
FREE— Ihmk, enndldifcigeiiWNM, Dree, open, plain
FREE— frae, enmpc
FREE-ftee, Hberal....
FREB^flree, (kmUlnr
TO FEEE-to fVce, eel ftee, dethw, dHlbente. .
FREEDOM-fteedom,ltbeity
FREIGHT— IVelfht, cnrfo, Mine, lend, burden..
TO FREaUENT— to fkequeoi, raMrt to, bnont. .
FREiiUENTLT— «omaiool J, fenerellf, aenaOy,
431
SO
133
S»
3M
487
431
91%
941
941
94
Mi
FRBdUENTLT— often, fteqnenlly !
FRESH— ftcah, new, novel, raoent, nodera
TO FRET-40 rob, etanfo, frac, gen
FRETFUL— captkNH, ciom, peerWi, peloUat,
flretAil 315
FRIENDLT-WBknhie, Mendty 378
FRIENDEHIP-lovn, flienpiblp 380
FRI610-«ool,eold, frigid $14
FRIOH T ni nra a, tenoor, IHgiN, eooMemntloo. . 308
TO FRlGHTEIf-lofHflitcn,lntUnldMo 307
FRI0HTFUL-fiMrfWl,4lrandAil,fHgbtAU,traMB-
FRIVOLOUS-trifltaf, Iririnl, pettr. Mvolrn^
FROUCK-ftolick,fMBbol,pnak
FRONT— Ibce, front
FROWARD— nwkwnrd, cram, MMowwd, crook-
ed, frownidypefvene** •••••••••«••••••««••
FRUOALITT— econemjr, ftvfalKjr, pnnlmooy..
F RUITF PL-feTttio, ihiitfol, praUflrk
FRUmO M en j oym e nt, ftnltlon, frattteatioa. . .
FRUITLE8S— vtin, IndftetanI, finltlem
FRDSTRATTB-lo detet, foil, dle^ipolnt, Itan-
traie ,
TO FULFIL— to cieeaie,faMI,peribrm....
TO FULFIL-^ fbUU, nccompWri^ lealiie.
TO FULFIL-lolieep,obeerve, AilOl
FULLT-lafiely,eopioQri]r,ftdlf
FULNBaO— A il n em, plentaide
FUNGTION-oOee,!
FUNERAL-Ameral,
FURIOUS-v i olen t , fltttooi, boi m ero ne, impetn-
la
FURNISH— m pitnrtde,
FURNITURE-foode,
piocwn, ftirnWi, eopplf . . 300
FUR Y—modnem^ phreney, rate, Any
FURT— nofer, ckoler, rage, lluy
FUTn.E trimHi trhrM, IHvoim^ tetUe..
. »1
. 110
307
TO GAIN— to get, gnin, obtain, proeovn, 308
TO GAIN— to neqoira, obtain, pin, wm, earn... 308
GAIT— carriage, gait, walk lOt
GALE-breene, gale, blast, gnet, etonn, tempert,
bnmcane 383
TO GALL-to rob, eha(b, fret, gaU 30O
GALLANT, etf« GALLANTRY.
GALLANT-«allaat, bean, ipark 38t
GALLANTRY— bravery, courage, vakwr, gal-
Iwttfy ISO
GAMBOL— AoUck, gambol, prank 308
GAME-play, gam^ aport 384
GANG— band, company, craw, gang 408
GAP— breaeb, break, gap, cbam 801
TO GAPE— to gape, etare, gaae 470
GARRULOUS-tolkatlve, kMinackKW, garrakwi. 480
TO GASP— to palpitaiOk flntier, paat, gasp 308
TO GATHER-to gntker, collect »4
GAUDY— ehowy, gaudy, gay 4S3
GAY— dieerfal, merry, epriglHIy, gay 380
GAY-«liowy,gaady,gay... 438
TO GAZE— to gape, etare, gaae 479
GEN DE B gen d er , ee« 818
GENERAL— general, oniveiaal 30
GEN ERALLY— commonly , generally, freqaenOy,
Ofluaily 398
GENERATION geoeratkm,ne 870
GENERATION— men, generatkm, breed 40?
GENEROUS-beneadent, bonntlfol, boanteoae,
munlflcent, geaerow, liberal 188
GENIUS lntelkxf,genliia, talent 87
GENIUS— tame, 8ia<M 70
GENTEEL-pome,polirind, reined, genteel*... 109
GENTILE geniBe, heel hen, pagan 488
GENTLE gentle, tame 8Q8
GENTLE— eoA, mild, gentle, meek 380
GENUINE-lntrioeiek, real, gminhie, naUva.... . 439
GESTICULATION i *
GE8TUBE {
TO GET— to get, gain, obtain, procora 308
GHASTLY— bldeooB, ghaiUy,ritoi Vi^ 478
GHOST— viekm, apparltkm, phantom, epeetra,
gboet 479
GH08TLY-«piritno«ie,Bplilted,ipMtnal,gbeelly 88
TOOIBB-toeona;glbe,Jeer,oMer 104
GIDDINBSS-Ugbtacm, levity, 81ghllnem, vdaH-
lUy, gkklinem..... 389
GIFT— 8lft, preeeat, donatian, beneAetkw 184
GIFT— gift, endowmeat, talent 87
TO GIVE-to give, grant, beeiow, allow.. 188
TO GrVE-4ogive,aBbid,ipara 188
TO GIVE— to give, praaentioAr, exhibit 188
TO GIVE UF-to give np^ deliver, e miend er ,
yield, cede, concede 949
TO GIVE UP— togivenp, abandon^ rBrign,lbngo 981
GLAD-giad, pleaeed. Joyful, cheerfttl 388
OLADNEaS joy, gledaem, arinh. 308
TO GLANCE AT— toglaMeat,alUidata 387
GLANCS-took, glance 489
GLANOB-gUmpae, gtanca 387
GLAR B 8 a m e , blMB,8aeb,8are^g|ara 478
TO GLARB-to ehioe, 8lltier, glare, epnikli, m-
xzxii
INDEX.
GLARDfQ giirtMt *«■*<■< ^^
GLBAM— gleMmllawMr, ngr, btMi 479
TO OLIDK-torilp,ittde,glid« »3
aUMMER-gleMii, gUwDer, raj, beui 479
QUMP8E— gllmpM, gteoee VJ
TO GUTTEB^-io riilM, gUlMr, gtave, ■pvlclei
radiaca «•
OLOBB— eircia, aphefa, Mb, globa 175
OLOB£-flluto,Ml MO
OLOOM-tloom,haaTiiiaai 4ld
OLOOMT— dttll,|looaqrtM4,«aBMl 410
OLOOMT-flooaiy, aoUaa, aoraaa, i fl i a i riek . . . 411
OLORT-gtory, iMNMir <tfO
TO 6L01T— to glory, boMt, ▼aunt. flW
TO OLOBS— 10 gloaa, TWAlab, palUMa US
OLOSSAir— dleUooarr, kskoo, ghMMty, to-
cabulary, n oaaa c ia tur a •• 404
OLOWr-Ora, liatti, trarartb, glow 475
TO OLUT—to aatkiy, aatkita, gtat, cloy 381
GODUKK iodHke,dlvtoa,he«vao<y 00
OODLT-fodly, rigblaona 00
«OLD-^gold, goldaa. 514
QOOD— good, goodnaaa a»7
qOOD g ood, h a n ail i ady aai ag e * 107
GOOD.HUMOUB ) ^ ^ ^ ,^
QOOD-NATURB { l«»'»«ttt««i •«»«-»o«oar. . 388
flOOPNgSS-good, goodaaai 307
GOOD orFIOE-baoalh,aanriaa,goodoaca.... 100
GOODS— aonoodlty, fooda, ■arcbaadJaa, intra 830
OOODB goodi, f^\'ni/ivn, rtiaMola, MOToaMaa, af
facta 330
GOOD 6 g ooda, po aaaai l o n a, ptapctty 340
TO GOVBaM-logovarmnria,ragatela 906
OOVBRNKENT gwcraaiet, admlnjarallna. . 907
GO VEBNMKNT— goTamaaat, coaatitatioa .... 907
OBmACS— graoa,(avoar 190
OKACK-grMa, ckarai 314
ORACBFUL-kacoaBtBg,ooaM(7,graeafal 313
ORACETUL gra ea fcl , comely, dagant 315
OBACIOUS-frMioMiMarUftil, klod 357
omANI>-graM,grmod,aaUlaia 4Sf
GRAND aoMc, gmnd 454
6RANDBUR-gruMlawr,MgaiAeaiioa 454
TO GRANT— lo adoiH, aBow, granc 157
TOGRANT^-loglTa,graM,kaaiow,allaw lOi
TO GRABP— Co lay or taka bold of; caieb, aalsa,
awleb, giMp,grlpa m
GRA'iwruL accapt ab ia, grataAiI, walcoaM.... 934
GRATIFICATIO N a iOuyi a im fhridom gratM-
eatkm 30g
TO GRATIl T-toaatia<y,plaMa,gramy 383
GRATITUDB— ibaakfUaaa, pwOna^B 441
GRATUITOUS-grataltooa, vohiatary... 441
GRATUITY— giaialiy, l a e a iap aaaa. 440
ORAVl p aya, aattooa, aolaaa. 308
WtAVE aa ba r , gmf OR
GRAYS-pava,loMb,aapalckra 500
ORAVrrr— w«lgbc, baavlMai, graTKy 909
ORBAT-iraa^lMi%blg S«
GREAT— gnat, gmad,
COBATNBBB-olaa,
GR BBDINB aB-ayldHy,
GSIKP— aflletlaM, griai; aonpow . • • #• •
GRgVANCg g ri ar aaoa , barfcblp. 48S
TO GRIEVE— to griaTe,iDoore,laoiaBt ........ 409
GRIEVBD-aoriTi griaired, burt 419
GRIM— hktooua, gbanly, grioi, grlaly 478
TO GRIPE-io lay or taka boM of; catcb, aeiaa,
aoatcb, graap, grlpa 937
TO GRIPE— to praai, aquaaie, placb, gripa 99
GRISLY— bldaoai,gbaMly,griaB,grialy 478
TO GROAN— to groao,nioaB 41t
GROSS— groaa, coaraa 901
GROSao^roaa, total 988
TO GROUND— to foond, ground, reat,baikl 488
GROUND— TouDdatioo, groaad, baiia 488
GROUP— aoMBiUy, aaaa wM a g i, group, coOaciioB 400
TO GROW— to becoma, grow 948
TO GROW— to hi crea ae, grow 347
GRUDGE— maUce, rancour, nplta,gnidga,piq[aa.. 381
TO GUARANTEE— 10 goaraaiae, ba aaciarlty, ba
raapooalMe, warrant 183
GUARD-^anca, guard, aacurity 188
TO GUARD— to guard, dafted, watch 188
GUARD— guard, aanUoal , U8
GUARD— guard, guardian 181
TO GUARD AGAINST-to guard avdnat,taka
baad let
GUARDIAN— guard, guardian m
TO GUES S t o guaw, conlectnra, divlna 88
GUEST— giiaat,vMtar or vMtant 401
TO GUIDE— to laad,coiidact,gulda I9I
GUIDE— guide, rula SIS
GUILE— dacait, fkaud, guUa an
GUILTLESS— guUtlaaa, fainocaat, banalaaa 198
GUILTY— criminal, guUty igg
OUIBE-fulae, babit. ,. «•
GULF— golf, abya 401
TO GUSB— to flow, atrean, guab 398
GUST— breast, gala, blaal, gn«, '«orn^ tempart,
borrkana • 309
HABIT-«oBlOiiihbablt.... 389
HABIT— gaiaa, babit as
TO HALR-to draw, drag, baal or bait, pull, tug,
pUick 308
TO HALLOW— 10 dadieata,aaoaaonta,balow.. 89
HANDSOME— baaaUfbl, tea, baadaooM, piMr 8I>
TO HANKER AFT£R-to.deriia,wlab,lQngtir,
bankar after, covet 159
TO HAPPEN— to bappan,chaBaa HI
HAPPINESS-bapp to aai, Mldty, bHia, Mawa d
naaa,baatUiida 384
BAPPINESS-welHniag, praaperlty, bappiaaa,
welfkra • 380
HAPPY— bappf,iMtoBala... 384
HARANGUE— addreaB,apaaab, baraagua, c
TO HARA8S-todlBlreaa,b«raai,parplax.
TO HARASS— to waary, tire, Jada, I
HAEMNGER Owaraaaar, praomaor, i
barUagar SIS
BARBOUR-barboar,baven,port. 518
TO HARBOUR->HobMbow,aballar,lodga OT
TO HARBOUH-lo Ibaiar, ahertab, harbour, hi-
dniga..... m
HARD-baid,flnD,aolld STB
HARD-haid>bafdf,lMiartli, Mnftilhig 9H
INDEX.
Mmmft
RABD-terd^iMeoll,
HABD ) biffd,
HARDENED ) nte
BA&D-HEAKTED— Ui4-kean«d< ctmI,
elAilf nwreUMt *
HAKDIHOODI
HAKDINE88 { or
HARDLY bn O f ^ wemcdf
HARDSHIP— frtevanea, hariiblp.
HARDT--ter«,lMr4y,
HARlf-«tUorill,
HARM— ItOnji dantfe, lM»t, bann,
.984
.373
373
140
SM
-oaotMunf, 1
HARMONY— eoneord, ]
HARMONY-«Mlody,l
HARSH— hwih, ron^ wtmr% riforoM, Hen •
TO HASTEN— to iMMteD, anrielfMB, ipetd, «p»-
dhOtde^Mldi 981
TO HASTEN— Co bMin, hairy 281
HASTIN BB O imIuh w , taowrtty,
HEAVINB8S-««l|te, haatiiMiii^ r«v)iy
HEAVY— kMvy,
HEAVY— iMAvy,
TO
to»
HEED— teod, can,
TO HEIGHTEN— 10 kalchm,raiaa,as»vat«-* 3
HEINOUS— MWMH, flafrant, fligltiBM, atio>-
dOM i
TO HELP-io biip, MriM, aid, aaceow, leileTa. . ]
HERESY— iMlarodoxy, harMBT
■BRETICK-^-^MMCkk, KhiMMtklE,aefllaiiaa or
TO HESTTATE-lodMBi
TO HESITATE*-4o hfiliita, fakar,
TO HEttiTATB— la avapla,
HASTY— ewaory,
HASTY— aagiy, yawioaata, taaiyf IrMdMa 119
TOHATE-lokaia,delMl .....<...•... 137
HATBFC7L-4iataAil,4Nllow. 137
HATRED a ftialD o , aatipailqri diatka, kaliad,
rfafoaaea. ••••••••••*•••.•■■■••••••• 136
HATR£]>-tatred,aMBiij,IIMrtt,iaMOW 1S7
TO HAVK-lo hava, poMM 07
HAVEN— bartenr, havea, port « 518
HAUGHTINESS— IMM^MIMM, arrafaaea, dia-
data • ..<..••.. m
HAUGHTINESS-prida,
digatly « ....*
HAUGHTY-teaslit7,Jiigii,U8li-irtMled 101
TO HAUL— lodrair, diaf, kaal or kaJa^ plack,
I»«,taf -
TO HAUNT— to fra^aant, rant MS ham
HAZARD-daafar, parll, baaard 171
HAZARD-diaaea,lMaaid HO
TOHAZARD-«oliaaafd,rlik,VMC«ia 171
HEAI>-chM;ieadw,eIilalMa,lMad «.... tO$
HEADSTRONG ) otailaata,coBtaaMoiaaa,aCBh.
HEADY i bon^ h MldH f oa ^, haady.... 888
TO HBAI«-to eore, baal, raaady sss
HEALTHY— feeaRhy,
HESITATION-demttr, doobc, harftatloa, otjaa-
HETERODOXY hafodoiy, harMif .
HIMWN— aaorac,
TO HIDE— ioeQBeaal,hida,aac aia. ••.......
TO HIDE— <o mrw, hUa
HIDE-akta,hida,peel,riod
HIDEOUS-faideoua, ghaflt]7,8rtB«Bililr'-'**
HIOH-Ush, tan, lofty «.<<
S^frMmDEDl>»*»«^'y»"«^ '»^"»*»^-
H16H«OUNDINO-load, aoli
.as
. 519
.917
. SIS
. «e
.300
. m
. «71
HILARlTY-«Urth,
JoHaltiy, Jolltty,\ ,
HIND-aontiyaiaD, paaaai, MralB, hlad,atow%
HEALTHY— aooBd, aaaa, baaMhy .
TO HEAFL.40 baam plla, I
TO HEARXSN-ioattead,]M0fc«,IMM......
HEARSAY-teM,rqioit,r«aMNir,lwaiiiay
HEARTY— hearty, warB^riacan,caNtal
HEAT-ire, heat, waiBMb, How *...*.
HBATHBN-ieitiile,healheB,paini »...
TO HBAVB-iollft, heave, hetot.
TO HEAVE— 10 heave, awel ^
HEAVENLY flf Walial, heavwdy
HEAVENLY-foditha, dNfaa, ha a tart f
MEAVINE8S-#aaiB,l
340
dTS
431
«7i
TO HINDERr-ia Mader, pnTeM, ohrtraet, iai-
pcde 1
TO raNDBRr-lo hiader, ilop i
TO HINDER— to retard, hiadec.... !
TO HDfT-to aHoda, rafcr. Mat, I
TO HINT-*lohiat,anac
HIRE— altovaac^ ttHifeai, aalaiy, wafaib *^
PV 184
HIRRI « INO v e ae l, aaareeaary, hJrettm 3M
JO Hn^-toleal,hl^ltrike...., 14S
TO HOARD— 10 treaaora, hoard 341
TO H(HST-iallft,haava,hQltt. 384
TO HOLD-«oeootalo,bold.. 174
TO HOLD-iohold,kaa|HdeCalB,ielaia tM
TO HOLD-40 hoU, aee^
TO HOLD-ta hold, aappoit, I
HOLLOW— hoUoVfeBBiily
BOLY-holy, piooa, devoat, raHghma
HOLY-holy,aaered,diTioe
HOLYDAY— feaat, fteUval, holyday.
RONEST-IWr, baoaal, aqailabla,
HONSST-aiBoare, haaaal, troa, plaia
K)NEBTY honaaly,
. 344
88
88
malglitniMa, |nuU||, la-
sttif
INDEJL
HORRIBLE
HORRID
BO'S^]"'^''''^ *"
HONOUR— ftoty, honow 489
HONOUR-honour, dignity 4»
TO HONOUR— CO boaoor, tey c woe e, rafpaet. .. . 4ff7
HOFfi— bope, expMUtkM, tniit, eoofidMca 414
HOPELESa-denierate, boptlcM 41S
; fewftiUdrwdnil, flriftatftil, terriblo,
trMMndoas, Iffrifick, honrlUe,
horrid »6
HOer-fumy, hoit 1*1
HOSTILE-adTene, iotmlcal, taortik, repagiuuit 135
HOSTILITY— onmity, MloKMlty, bottiUty 135
HOT— Iwt, Aery, bnrnlnc, wdeot 475
HOUSE— (iunUy,boiiw,UiiMg«frMe ^^
HOWEVER-bowerer, yet,iievwtbetoii,notwitb-
■UadlBS S51
HUE-eokNir,bae«UDt «•
TO HUG— toclMp,biif,6mbr«ct 377
HU6E-«oennoi», bags, laynenM, vaM 319
SSH^E I ■»-"»• ""--»• *"
HUMANTTT— bencTolciiee, benignity, bomnnSty,
kindnen, tendemMi - 165
TO BUMBLE— to nboM, bumUo, dagmde, dia-
graee,debaw 100
HUMBLE— baraUe, lowly, low 147
HUMBLE— hamUe, modest, mbmlMlve 147
'^ ^H!I^H^«^ ! to bumble, hiimmale,d©grade 146
TO HUMILIATE t ^ '^
HUMIDITY— moisture, biimldity,dainpDeai 515
HUMOUR— liquid, liquor, Juice, bumour 35B
HUMOUR— humour, temper, mood 387
HUMOUR— bumour, cnpriee 380
HUMOUR— wit, bumour, eaUre, Irony, barleeqne OH
TO HUMOUR— to qualify, temper, bumour T
HUNT— bunt, ebase 871
TO HURL-40 can, tbrow, burl 304
HURRICANE-breeie, gale, Ua^ gust, tempest,
slorm, borrleane :
TO HURRY-40 basien, burry 961
HURT— injury, damage, hurt, barm, mlecWef. « .
HUBT-«>rry, grieved, hurt 418
HURT-dtoadrantage, injury, hurt, pKjodice, de-
tnment •••••••• ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
HURTFUL— hurtAil, pemidoos, noxious, nol-
ILL-tedty.iO 1S7
ILLrrERATE-4gnoraM, iUtente, unlearned,
unlettered MT
ILLNESS sickness, litoess, indtspnsitinn 367
19?
TO ILLUMINATE ) to iUi
TO ILLUMINE ) lighten
ILLUSION— AUacy, del
TO ILLUSTRATE— to copiaia, ilbislrate, efaMi-
ILLUSTRIOUS-dlsUngaisbed, noted, conspictt.
ous, eminent, Uluatrious 471
ILLUSTRIOUS-flunoos, celebrated, renowned,
iUusttioua 473
ILL-WILL-rbatred, enmity, ill-will, rancour.... 137
IMAGE-ttkeness, picture, image, effigy 53t
IMAGINARY-ideal, imaginary 73
IMAOINATION-(bncy,imaginatk>n 7*
IMAGINATION— idea, thought, Im ag inat i o n.... 73
TO IMAGINE-to conceive, apprehend, soppose,
74
TO IMAGINE-lo tUnk, ioppose, hnagtne, bo-
lieve,decm 71
IMBECILITY— deblUty,inflrmity,imbecUily.... 367
TO IMITATE— to follow, imitate 530
TO IMITATE— to Imiute, copy, countetfeU . .. . S»
TO IMITATE— to hnitaie, mimiek, mock, ape. . 880
IMMATERIAL— unimportant, iaslgniflcant, im-
material, inconsiderable 451
IMMATERIAL— incorporeal, unbodied, bnmate-
rial, spiritual - 66
IMMEDIATELY— directly, immediately, instan-
taneously. Instantly MB
IMMENSK-enormooB, huge, immense, vast.... 849
IMMINENT— imBdnent,impiMiding,threatentag. 409
IMMODERATE— excessive, immoderate, iatea»-
perate »«
IMMODEST— indecent, inu»odest,indeIlcale.... 9C7
IMMODEST— immodest, hnpudent, shametees. . . 9f7
IMMUNITY— privUege, prerogaUve, exemptioa,
immunity • 9M
TO IMPAIR— to Impair, injurs 406
TO IMPART— to communicate, hnpnct 486
IMPASSABLE— imperrkras, hnpaasaUe, hwe-
S39
HUSBANDMAN— fbrmer, husbandman, agricul-
turist 330
HUSBANDRY— cultivation, tUtage, husbandry.. 337
HYPOCRITE— bypoerke, dissembler 500
IDEA— idea, thought, imaginatkm 73
IDEA— pereeptioo, idea, conception, ttotioa 75
IDEAL-kieal, imaginary 73
IDIOM-language, tongue, speech, Wkwj, dialect 463
IDIOT— fool. Idiot, buffoon '••• <00
IDLE-idle.laxy, Indolent «W
IDLE— idle, leisnre, Tacant 8»
IDLE-idle,valn «0
IGNOMINY— intomy, Ignominy, opprobrium.... 108
IGNORANT— ignorant, iUKerate, unlearned, un-
107
ILL,mdfEVU4.
TO IMPEACH-to accuse, chaifs, impeach, ar-
raign 1"
TO IMPEDB-to hinder, prevent. Impede, ob-
struct " *66
IMPEDIMENT— difltoulty. Impediment, obstacle. S90
TO IMPEL— to actuate, impel, Induce 308
TO IMPEL— to encourage, anima|e, incite, impel,
urge, stimulate, insiigste 311
IMPENDING— immineot, impending, threatening 405
IMPERATIVE— commanding, Imperative, fanpa-
I rious, autboriutive 185
IMPERFECTION— imperfectkm, defect, fbuk,
I vtoe »*
IMPERFECTION— ImperfectkHi, weakness, fail-
1 log, fVaiUy, foible 1»4
IMPERIOUS— commanding, imperative, imperi-
ous, authoritative 185
IMPERIOUS— imperious, tohlly, overtiearing, do-
mineering IB*
IMPERTINENT, vidf PERTINENT.
INDEX.
laxf
IBlPBETlllSinV4nip8itlMiit, rade, wney, hn-
paiteDt, loMleiit 900
IMPBRVIOUS-Unpmrvloat, impMMMe, toaoeM-
•ible 835
IMPETUOUS— Ttolent, ftuloiM, boiMerooi, Tebe-
ment, Inpeoioas SIO
DfPIOUa— irrellgioai, pro/kne, impkMM 9S
IMPLACABLK-lniptaeable, imralaBtiiif , retoal-
l«n, toeiorable 381
TO UCPLAKIT— to tmplant, Ingraft, Ineulcat*,
liMtU, innue 440
TO IMPUCATE— to Implicate, involve S18
TO niPLORE-to beg, beeeecb, eoUcit, oitremt,
•appUcate, implore, crave 156
TO IMPLY— to denote, algniry, Imply 450
IMPO&T — iilgnlflcallon, weaning, lenae, Im-
poft 456
IMPORTANCE— elgniAcaUon, avail, Importaoee,
coneeqnenoe, weight, moment 456
QCPORTUNATE — ^praialng, importunate, ur-
gent 158
nfPOfiTUNITT— eollcitatlon, importunity 158
TO IMPOSE UPON-lo deceive, delude, impoae
Qpon 589
IMPOST— tax, doty, eoatom, impost, toU, tribute,
contribution 168
IMPOSTOR— deceiver, impoetor 5»
IMPRECATION— malediction, curw, execration,
Imprecation^ anathema 89
TO IMPRESS— to imprint, impreei, engrave.... 450
IMPRESSION— mark, print, imprenloo, atamp. . 440
TO IMPRINT— to imprint, impreas engrave.... 450
IMPRISONMENT— coofloemeot, Impriaonment,
captivity 178
TO IMPROPRIATE— to appropriate, impropriate S31
TO IMPROVE— to amend, correct, reform, rec-
tify, emend, improve, mend, better 901
IMPROVEMENT— progren, improvement, profi-
ciency 901
IMPUDENCE— amiraoce, impudence 415
IMPUDENT— immodeet. Impudent, shameleai... 9<7
IMPUDENT— impertinent, rude, saucy, impudent,
insolent SOO
TO IMPUGN— to impugn, attack 116
TO IMPITTE— to ascribe, attribute, impute 939
INABILTTT— Inability, disability 60
INACCESSIBLE— Impervious, impassable, inac-
cessible S35
INACTIVE— Inactive, Inert, laay, sk>Uiful, slug-
gteh 398
INADEaUATE— incapable, Insufflcient, Incom-
petent, inadequate 60
INADVERTENCY— inadvertency, overslgbt, In-
attemlon 433
INANIMATE— lifelen, de«I, inanimate 356
INANITY— vacancy, vacuity, faianfty 344
INATTENTION— inadvertency, overdgbt, Inat.
tentlon 433
INATTENTIVE— negligent, remiss, thoughtless,
careless, heedless, inattentive 494
Sbred/''*"*^*»*^»'»»«^"»^ "^
CNCAPABLE— Incapable, InsulBdent, incompe-
tent, inadequate 69
I NCE88ANTLY— inoessattly, WKeaslBgly, vnte-
teirvptedly, without intermission 957
INCIDENT— circumstance, lacldenc, Ibet. ..... . 179
INCIDENT— event, ioddent, aoddoU, adventare,
occurrence 179
INCIDENTAIr-«ocideotal, faicidental, casual,
contingent 179
TO INCITE— to encourage, animate, taKile, lio-
pel, urge, stknnlate. Instigate 311
TO INCITE— to excite, incUe, provoke 309
mCUNATION— Mtachment, allectton, Inclina-
tion , 379
INCLINATION— bent, bias, Indioalion, prepoe>
sesrion 159
INCUNATION— disposition, iodination 388
INCLINATION— lacllnation, teudenqy, propen- •
sity, proneness 160
TO INCLINE— to lean, indlne, bend 159
TO INCLUDE— 10 enclose, indude 174
TO INCLUDE— to comprise, comprehend, em-
brace, contain, include 174
INCOHERENT ) inconsistent. Incongruous, lo-
INCONGRUOUS5 coherent 153
INCOMPETENT— Incapable, insufficient, incom-
petent, inadequate 69
INCONSIDERABLE— unimportant, immaterial,
insignificant, inconsiderable ^ 457
INCONSISTENT— inconsistent, incongruous, la-
coherent 153
INCONTROVERTIBLE— indubitable, unques-
tionable, indisputable, undeniable, incontro-
vertible, irrefragable 114
TO INCONVENIENCE— to inconvenlenoe, an-
noy, molest • 417
INCORPOREAL— Incorporeal, unbodied, iama-
terlal, spiritual 66
IN COURSE— naturally, in course, consequently,
of course S7|
TO INCREASE— to enlarge, increase, extend... 348
TO INCREASE— to increase, grow 347
INCREASE— increase, addition, accession, aug-
mentation 347
INCREDULITY— unbelief, infiddiiy, Incredu-
lity 79
TO INCULCATE— to implant, ingraft, inculcate,
Instil, infuse 440
INCURSION— invasion, incursion, irruption, la-
foad 506
WDELfcA^ } *^'***^ »«»«odest, indelicate. . 347
TO INDICATE— to show, point out, aiark, Indl-
«*• 451
INDICATION— mark, sign, note^ symptom, token,
indication 447
INDIFFERENCE^lndifiference, apathy, Inseosl.
biUty „ 375
INDIFFERENT— indifferent, unconcerned, re-
gardless .* 37$
INDIGENCE— poverty. Indigence, want, need,
penufy 840
INDIGENOUS— natal, native, indigenous 496
INDIGNATION-anger, reseotiaeut, wrath, Ire,
Indignation « ii§
INDICNTTY indignity, Inaull m
UflNBOUMOfA'
INDEX
INGlifUOOT ftwlr,
TO
miHBPfTTi
•M*,
114
WDWrnfCfT i«dlrt«c<,c<mlbwd..»
INDITIDUAL-pMlMlw, tadHMoal.
DfDOLBMT-MteilMgr.teMwt
DTDOLBNT— iBdoltBC, Mipliie, I
Iia>UBR'ABL»-4iidnMlaM«,iUMioeitloMkte,lii-
I tPOOBifOfwtWBi lm>
TOINDUOB-«o Mtute^laipt^iBdMt 308
TOINDUB-Ho taTBiC, tndiM or endue IfJ
TO mDULOB-lo fbiier, elMrW^ tndvlie, liv-
kov 7n
IMIWMHWT— IndBlnnf , fbod 978
U f imgri fOUa— nctlfe, dniteat, In dum loui, m-
WKy F EUT PAL-^rala, I ne fl b ct uel, ftidtleei...
IllBQUALITT-dlipvlty.iiieqwaity
mwr-taMcttte, iMTt^ iKjr, riotbftd, dogfWi
nnZOEABLB'-tinplaeable^ mueleaUBf t releot-
400
SM
435
908
381
Umi»lE88IBLr HMpeilrehlw, IneflkMe, mm-
tmMe, iMipfeirfble 400
IIIFAlfOU8^iiilkiiioue,fcaiidaloai 106
INFAMT—liilkmy, IgDoailny, opprobrium 108
mr ANTDf B-«hUdM^ inflwdoe 401
UfFATUATlON— ^nrnkeoMM, InflUiutlon, In-
.. 310
. 1»
PtFKEKHCJB con Blu ito n , deduction, inference.* 78
BfFBHOini iicond, teeondary, laferionr S74
OCFnaOUl^-inbJeet, iQbordiiMte, eabeerrSent,
lotalow-** •••••• •••••• •••••• ••• 140
UfFIUUlTT— QBbelier, Inildelhjr, Inciedalitj. . 79
IHFUfn'r twindlMi, m fcOBBd e d, nnltaiited,
, 177
DIF nailTT- ^ebilHy, iailnnitf, labeeillty
OfFLOBWCl cwdi t , Itefoar,
mVLUSirOB— iBflMMe, eailioriiar,
TO Ilfroilfr-4olBA)m,MikelmowB,aeipialot,
TO nfFOEM-loialbr*, iMlrnet, tmth
INFOmalAlfT-taftl^MUl^ tafbrmer. . . .
UirOEMATIOlf-taftiinBitlott,
liee, ndvtee ••••••• ••••••>••
mVOEMEB^-lslbnMait,
INPSACnON— MHoffeoMat, InftneUon
TO INPftlNOK-lo
307
190
180
I
194
194
. 195
195
195
507
TOIimaifOB-lolBfttaf*i^^*»i<n>W«"i** SOS
llfFBnfBBMMWr lMftliyiiiil,iiiftnetloB.... 508
TO 1NFU8B— ta lapit,
■««,W^
llfGMIlOOT iniwiniiM,
nlOBIfUn'l lifiiltlj , wH 79
mOBWUOCT liiiiiM,lnwiuiu» 489
itil,!
TO IMOEATIATB-lo I
TO INGULP— to nbeoib, ewattow a^ li«nU; e^
|w« ^
TO INHABIT-lo nMde, wolMn, dwell, ntkt$,
INHSRBlfT-l■kereB^iabrad,inben,
INHUMAK— ervel,
lyiMICAL edf W i i ^ Inlwlrel,
■ant
imaurroUS-wlcked, naJoM, Inlvriloni, nete-
riMie ]
IN JUNCTION-- eoounnndi order, iqjnactloa, pi»>
eept, owqflate ]
INJUKT-dlndTUrtage, I^Jmy, bwt, duuimiiil,
n
971
135
TO INJUBB— 10
IN JUKT-li4ni7, dnnic^ Inrt, bUB, BlRUer. .
SSceI'^*-*^'*-''-"^
INNATE— Inberent, inbred, Inborn, Innnie
INNOCENT— goBtieei^ Innocent, harmleei
INOFFENSIVE— vnoflkndinf, inoAmtre, bami-
ICH 1
INORDINATE— imgnltf, dleordeilj, talordlnaie,
91t
79
191
TO INauIRB— lOMiEjlaqairetqQeelloniinterro-
l^te
INauiST— emninatioa, eenreb, inquiry, luTeetl-
gatioB, r eee ifcb , eemtiny
INaUIBlTIVE-cnrione, toquiiltiTe, prylnff ....
INROAD— Invnilon, incnrrion, Irmption, Inrond
INSANTrV— denngcflMnt, kiennity, lunacy, i
INBENSIEILmr— Indlflhranee, apnlby, inecmh
IN BEN g l BL B-bard, haiiy,
INSIDE— inride, Interioar...
INSIDIOUS-^HidloQi^
INSIGHT— inelgbt, Impectlon
INSIGNIFICANT — anlmportant, Inelgniflcant,
97
99
99
m
981
971
174
9U
457
TO INSINUATE-to Mnt,
TO INSINUATE— to lnelnaaie,bngrallato
INSINUATION— inetnnation, leflectkm
INSIFID—iMlpId, dun, flat
TO INSIST— to inelM, permit
TO INSNARE— Co Inenare, entnp, entangle, In-
INSOLENT— impertinent, mde, eancy, inpodent,
ineolent
INSOLVENCY— Ineohrency, feUnre, bankruptcy
INSPECnON-lMigbt, inqteetlon
INSPECTION
997
397
50
195
tl9
9U
TO INSPI9B -40 anhnat^lnifirnienlNi, cheery
nVBTANCB— «zampl^
INSTANT-lMtatt, nM
. 531
INDiX
BH?ii
DftTAlfTAlfBOUBLT K *^J
IN8TAIITLT 1
TO INBTIGATB-40
. «►
maatif .
311
TO m0TIL--lo lavlutt, iBgraft, UKolctti, teilil,
inftite <
TO IN8TITUTE-I0 kHlkiUe, maUUb, ttvad.
rO INSTRUCT-HO tailbrm,
mSTRUGTION-Adviot,
mSTRUCTION-edMatiOB,
J«f
IN8TEUMENT— iMtmoMiit, tool
IHaOrriCgNT— in eaf hK
IM
m
lavineibK nMoaqoii^
197
00
181
191
(lavii
MS
IMBUL'
INSULT-ladlgidlf,
INBUPBEABLB
INBUKMOUlfTABLB
INBUBXKCnON — lONiraelloo, Mdillao, nM-
lfc »,itvoit 906
INTB6EAL— wbole, eotlie, co mp l rtt, iultgril,
tout 966
IMTEGErrr— booeMj, uprightsMi, proUty, hh
mri ty 417
nrnSLLBOT— taUdleec, gentiM, tatet 67
nrTELLBCTUAIr-HMBtal, laiaDeetaal 79
INTELLIOBNCE-liifonBatloa, noClM, adilet,
IirmP08ITiOlf-4aMifMllM,taMiptM«i.. 919
TO INTBRPEBT — lo apMi, opoaid, iMw-
prau ^ ^••—.. 4iy
TO INTBRROGATB— lOMk,taif«iN^qpMiQB,
{■torrogftts ••••• • ••••• 99
TO DfTBERUPT— lo«Mik,talHiipU 07
IllTSRVAIr-4alflrTal,i«|ilii 9Br
I NTER YKWINq
INTKRVKWTION IwHrfitoii, I
INTERVIBW-
INTDIACY-
TO nrriMATR— to MM, I
TO nmMIDATB-tofttfli>%l
PtTOXICATIQW iMniliiMlni,^
TO INTRSNCH— 10
loTBde^lMUBfi
INTRBPn>-teld, lteleH,telNpUi
PfTRIOACY opwpliiHy,
CMy
IWTR W BIC'R liU iMh k, wl,
TO INTROPUCB-40 iMtaUtM,
INTRODUCTORT— I
psratoiXi iMmAiatiuffi
TOINTRUDE-lo
INTELU6KNCS-
nOn^nOiu i,
IliyitMPERATE ■fiiiMln,linf>iwolw,tafH
pento* •••>•••••• •••••
INTEIIPBRATB-Imiatar, dimteljr, iaoNh
T0D9TBND-H0 iiriffi, pvpoio, toaaad, n
IKTENT J«"™»i"»»^
TO INTERCEDB-lo tatwcedo, JoHipow, i
534
DITBRCHANGB— iolMcbun '
^pfodty.
mTTBRCOC
ooaaexk
TO INTBROICT-lo Atbld, proUM^ immikt,
niTBRBBT— lBt««C, coBCcn
TO INTKRP£RB-«olMl«c6d6,taMtpoit,WMtt-
Ma, lo urf— , Ml— edflo
PTTRRIOUR lMHw,l»HrioOT
DfTERLOTEE— Intnidv, Mu ri op g
TO OfTERIlEDDLB — to iMticeii, iMMffliit
niTKRMBDIATB— tato
391
onnMEirr-taftai, I
niTBRMiaBiON i—lioatHo^wim
TOIHTKRMIT-
TOINTMtfOM totatowedo,
..971
TO fNTRUDB—to touiit, nMiait
INTRUDSR-tolradtr, JMiriopf. . .
TO INTRUBT— to rwiil|i, BnailT,
TO IlfVADB-to«wnMl^l■l>HMk,tak
▼•de,IMUi«i.
IlfyALII>-iimlld,pMl«l
TO DfVALIDATB-to wnkm, wfttfclt,
fHVASION-iOTMloa,
nCYBCT
TOmVBIQn moahlM, lit ilgli
TOfNYBIGLB-to
...119
TO INySNT-toeoalihr«»4tflM,taf«M. BH
TO PIVKWT--to 9n<oc 9n< oil, Jhctto, Itmm 449
TO DfVSMT-to femM, Ma flaa
TO INVERT— to o f WUMa , Ofwtkfow,
TO INVSBT— to tovtol. OBdoe or
IWVBgnCATIOW-oi— iM lto B,
laqoky, Moreh, nmutk,mmiki9>
myJDiaOB-^Utfmam^mfkm
TO INyiQORATR— to
IHVINCIBLB-^liiTlndMt,
p«iMo,lMmi
TO INVITB— toi
TO OmTB-tocoBiMd,!
TO nnJllDATR— to<
TOnffVOLVS-tol
IRAB O l DLn laff y ,!
Miwnik,!
BXBOi
IRONT-fMtari% aiii% tatoVi I
Hfi
nxtiU
INDEX.
ntRATIONAL— trmdomil, fbotUi, alMiird, pre-
poitttTom* • • • • •• •••••••••••••••••»••••••••• w
IBREPRAOABLK-liidabltabiv, vnquaMlonable,
IndlfliNitaUe, undeniable, IncootroTertible, ir-
refytfBble 114
IRRB6ULAE— hrreiular, dtaordeily, inordinate,
iBten perate •••••«••*•••••*•«•••> •••« S84
IRRELI6IOUB— trrcHftooa, profline, tmploui. ... S3
lEREPftOACHABLE — blameleM, aDUemWied,
trreproaeliaUe,oaapottedoripode« ISO
TO IRRITATE— to aggraTate, irritate, provoke,
exasperate, tantalise HI
IRRUPTlON-^nTaiion, incanfcm, irruption, In-
road 506
ISSUE e ft ct, conaequence, remit, iawe, erent. . 900
ISSUB—olbprtng, progeny, iMue 801
TO IBSUE^-le arlee, proceed, laine, apring, flow,
emanate 801
TO JADB-^towewj, tire, jade, taaraa 380
tom2*^{«»j-*^j«-~*« ••••«
JAyNT*— enoralon, ramble, tour, trip, jaunt .... 903
JEALOUST— jeakmajr, envy, mispicloB.. 3S0
TO JEER— to«coir,gtbe,Jeer,neer 104
TO JEST— to Jeat, joke. Bake game, sport 104
JtI/r-«oquet, jlh SSS
JOG08B ilheetioos, eonvetaaUe, pleasant, jo-
JOCULARi eular, jocose 401
lOCUND— Hvely, sprightly, Tivadoos, sportive,
merry, jocund 380
TO JOIN— to add, join, unite, coalesce 518
TO JOKB— to jest, joke, make game, sport 104
JOLLITT > mirth, merriment, joviality, jolHty,
JOVtALlTYi hilarity 301
JOURNEY— journey, travel, voyage 303
JOY^^pleature, joy, dHigtot, charm 393
JOYHo7i|tedne«i«lrth 303
JOYFUL— glad, pleased, joyful, cheerful 303
JUDGB^judge, umpire, arUter, arbitrator 211
JUDQEBfENT— diseemment, penetratioo, diseri-
mhiation, judgement 71
JUDGEMENT— judgement, discretion, prudence 400
JUDGEMENT— decision, judgement, sentence... CM
JUDOEBiENT— sense, judgement 70
JUICE— liquid, liquor, juice, humour 393
JUST— right, just, proper 430
JUSTICE— justice, equity flS
TO JUSTIFY— to apokigiae, deibnd, justify, ex-
culpate, excuse, plead 181
XUSTNESSHuatnen, correctness 108
JUVENILE— 9iDathfol,javenile,iraeril« i 401
KEEN— acute, keen, shrewd 401
KEEN-^liarp, acute, keen 403
TO KEEP— to hold, keep, detain, retain 136
TO KEEP— CO keep, preeerve, save 178
TO KEEP-^o keep, observe, ftOftl «. 880
KEVINO— keeping, custody 179
TO KILL— 10 kin, murder, a m s Mi a a n , slay or
slaughter 510
KIND— aflhettooate, kind, food 370
KINDu^^raeloas, roerdftd, kliid 387
KINI>-Uiid,speelcs,soiC 480
KINPNBSS-bcneit, Ikrav, kkidMM, tMkj- . 108
KINDNESS-benevolence, benignity, hum«BlCf ,
kindness, tenderness 165
KINDRED— kindred, rdatioasMp, affinity, con-
sanguinity 407
KlNDRBD-relation, relative, klnsaaan, kindred 406
KINODOM-^empire, kingdom 180
KINGLY— royal, regal, kingly 180
KINSMAN— relatkm, relative, kinsman, kindred 400
KNAVISH— dishonest, knavish 430
TO KNOW— to know, be acquainted with 106
KNOWLEDGE-knowMge, adenoe, leamteg,
emdilkNk 106
LABORIOUS-active, diligMt, ioduatrioas, asBi>
duous,laborlons 806
LABOUR— work, labour, toil, drudgery, task 388
TO LABOUR— to labour, take paiaa or trouble,
use endeavour...'. 308
LABYRINTH— labyrinth, maae 403
TO LACK— to waat, need, lack 347
LADING-^4eight, cargo, lading, load, burden... 338
TO LAG— to linger, tarry, kilter, lag, saunter. ... 861
TO LAMENT— to comptein, lament, regiut 408
TO LAMENT— 10 bewail, bemoan, lament, de-
ptoro 410
TO LAMENT— to grieve, mourn, lament 406
LAND— land, country 407
LANDSCAPE— view, prospect, landscape 470
LANGUAGE— language, tongue, speech, idiom,
dialect 463
LANGUID— fUnt, languid 300
TO LANGUISH— to flag, droop, languish, pine. . 368
LARGE— great, large, big 340
LARGE— large, wMe, broad 340
LARGELY— largely, copiously, fully 348
LASSITUDE— fbtigue, weariness, lasritnde 360
LAST— last, latest, final, ultimate S70
LASTING— durable, lasUng, permanent 866
LASTLY lastly, at last, atlength 970
LATENT— secret, hidden, latent, ooeolt, myste-
rious 988
LATEST— last, taieat, final, ultimate 970
LAUDABLE— laudable, praiseworthy, oommend-
«W« m
TOrLAUGH AT- -to laugh at, ridicule 108
LAUGHABLE— laughable, hMilcroos, ridkukws,
comical or oomick, droll 103
LAVISH— «xtravagaat, prodigal, lavish, proAM 948
LAW— maxim, precept, rule, law 811
LAWFUL-lawAil,l«ff>).lesltimate,lb:it 811
LAX— kXMe, vague, lax, dissolute, Meentkms..... 890
TO LAY OR TAKE HOLD OF— to layortaka
hold or, cateh,asiae,8naieh,gnsp, gripe 837
TO LA Y-Ho lie, lay 880
LAZY— Idle, la^, indolent 898
LAZY— InacUve, inert, lasy,8b)ChM,ahiggWi... 888
TO LEAD— to lead, conduct, guide 101
LEADER-eMer,leader,chleaaln,bead 886
LBAOUB-alltaace, leagna, eoafodemcy 408
LEAN— lean, meafre 511
TO LSAN-to leu, ioclbM,beikl 130
LEARNOra— kaowledga, sclMeSi laamiaf,4ni-
INDEX.
zxtfac
LBAMfOi a IttH w ,
LEAVB-l6AT«,Ubert7,|Mr«l«loo,lleeaM S5
TO LBAVE-lolMve,qnit,ralliiqtiMi S55
TO LBAVB-lel,lMTe,Nftr «5
TO LEAVB-lo lemv«, take 1mv«, bid ftrawfO
or mSkn 959
TO LEAVB OFF— to MMe, leavt oO; dteon-
UmMjdeitot. 9SI
LEAVINGS— iMTiflfi, ranwlni, rattckt 8SS
L^i'^TB ! ^"^^ ^« '^'i--^ "Wii. ai
LBIBURB-idle,lelMU«,VMUt 9B0
LENIT Y — c lemeacy, l«riiy, merej SOB
TO LESSEN— to ■bala, lenen, dimteiili, de-
eresM 351
TO LET— to let, iMTe, Mflbr 8SS
LETHAR6ICK— ileepy, drowqr, tachuglek 300
LETTER— eJiameier, letter.' 197
LETTBB— letter, epMe IW
LBTTEB8—lettei«,llleratitre, learning 196
LEVEL— eren, nMotb, lerel, ptaia. 435
LEVEL— flat, lerel 435
TOLBVEL-toftlm,poiat,leTel 3M
LEVITT— HghtncM, levitjr, fllglitinen, TolatlUty,
glddtneM 390
LEXICON— 4ktioov7, lexicon, voealralary, glor
■try, noaiencUtnre 464
LIABLB-Mlject, liable, ezpoMd,olMMxioai.... 146
LIBER AL—beneikent, lioantlAil, boontaooa, mn-
nllicent, generou, liberal >.«•*•••••••>••*••• 165
LIBERAL— Dree, liberal 941
TO LlBERATE-to frM, eet free, iMivar, Abe-
rata 840
LIBERTY— fteedom, nbeity f4S
t!^« } '"'^ f*™"*"- •**'•"'*-••• «•
LICENTIOUS-4ooie, rague, lax, dlnolate, Iken-
done 856
LICIT— lawfbl, legal, legitimate, tidt Sll
LIE— antratb, fUeebood, fUtlty, lie 596
TO LIB-tolle,la7 980
LIFE-anlDiatSon,Hre,TlTacit]r,flplrtt 356
LIFELESS-liftleei, dead. Inanimate 356
TO LIFT— to nrt, beave, boiit 354
TO LIFT— to lift, raiie, ereet, elevate, exalt 354
LIORTNESS-case. easlMH, Ifghtneei, (bdUty. . 363
LIGHTNESS— llgbUMM, levity, lllgbtiiieM, Tola-
tilliy, gid<finea 390
LIKE— equal, eTCO, equable, like, or alike, uni.
Ibrm 435
UKENESS^UkeneM, r ewmblance, rimllarlty or
■Iranitade...* 539
LIKENESS— likenew, irtetnre, image, efllgy 532
LIKEWISE— alio, Itkewiae, too 9S3
UMB— member, limb 511
TO LIMIT— to bound, Ifanit, confine, reatrict, eir-
eamtcribe 176
TO LIMIT— to fix, determine, aettle, Umlt 997
LIMIT— limit, extent 177
LIMIT— term, limit, boondary 177
LIMITED— finite, limited 178
LINEAGE— AuDlly, bonae, nneage, race 40S
TO LINGER— to linger, tarry, toltar, lag, aaonter 961
UaUID-flald,llqiild 399
uauoRJ*^""*"^'*^*^*'^'*"™^ '^
LI8T-Uit,roll,eatalogiia, ngtaiflr 418
TO LIST-Ho enrol, cnllit or Hat, ngliler, record 4«
TO LISTEN— to atiaiid,haafkao,llBten 40
LISTLESS-indolent,aaplaa,li«leaa,earaleH... 300
LITERATUWB-lettM*, Htentnia, learning 196
LITTLB-Uttle, anal, diailmMiira 310
TOLIVB-toextot,live 9tt
LIVELIHOOD ^ "^••»*««'' >>^«»«» aubdatence,
UVING { malnlenanee, aupport, aoato-
( nance 830
LIVELY— Ovaly, aprlgtatly, Ttracloaa, aportlve,
merry, Jocond 360
LIVING, vMf LIVELIHOOa
LIVING— Uving, benefice 830
LOAD— freight, cargo, load, ladbig, burden 338
LOAD — we ig h t , burden, load 370
TO LOAD— to clog, load, encomber.^.... *...». 370
LOATH— averae, unwilling, backward, loatb, re-
hictant 130
TO LOATH— to abhor, defeat, abombiate, toaUi 138
LOATHING— diagoat, loathing, nanaea 190
TO LODGE— to harbour, abeHer, lodge 517
LODGINGS— lodgingi, apartmenta 400
LOFTINESS— pride, haugbtioea^ loftioeaa, dig-
nity 100
LOFTY— high, tall, k>fty 355
TO LOITER— to linger, tarry, loiter, lag, aaunter 961
LONELY— alone, aoUtary, lonely 898
TO LONG FOR— todeaire, long for, hanker after 150
LOOK— air, mien, look 103
LOOK— look, glance 48B
TO LOOK— to k)ok,aeei behold, view, «ye 488
TO LOOK-to look, appear 481
LOOKER-ON — k)oker-on, apectator, beholder,
TO LOOK FOR-to await, wait for, took ft>r,
expect 415
LOOSE— hioae, Tague, lax, dlaaoluto, Ucentioua. . 856
LOOSE-alack, kxwe 856
LOQUACIOUS— talkative, k)quack>tta,gamikMa 460
LORDLY— imperioua, lordly, domineering, over-
bearing 185
LORD'S SUPPER— Loid*a aopper, commonkMi,
encbariat, aacrament 88
TO LOSE-to loae, mlaa 404
LOSS— loaa, damage, detriment 404
LOT— deatiny, Ate, k>t, doom ICO
LOTH, vUt LOATH.
LOUD— knid, nolay.high-aoQiidiiig, damorooa... 471
LOVE— affection, tove 378
LOVB-4ove, frlendahip 380
LOVELY— amiable, lovely, betoved 378
LOVER— tover, anhor, wooer 389
LOVING— amoroua, toving, ibnd ». 378
LOW— humble, lowly, tew ,•.,. 147
LOW— tew, mean, abject ,,..»..... 147
TO LOWEIU-to reduce, lower 148
LOWLY— humble, towly, tew U7
LUCK Y— Ibrtnnate, hicky, p roaperooa, aueeuMAil 30$
LUCRE— gain, profit, entoloment, hicia 987
LUDICROUS laughable, ludicroa% rtdleateaa^
<1
LUNACr-
niDEX.
U78TT— eorp«liM,«o«MMQr
XJDZUSIAHT-
.»!
MADNEOO iMdniii,pliWMy,fin,flMy.^.... «1
MACISTKBJAI ■■glmilal, Mi|eMkk, lUtdy,
BoawMM. MM^dk^lM 4M
BfAONIPICBNCB-frtiMtatf,
1IAQNIFICBN<
HAGNTTUDl
454
TO MAIM-Ho mutiliM,
MAIN— ehter, prlDdptl, nalD
TO MAINTAIN-to
TO MAINTAIN— to hold, rapport, midBUin
TO MAINTAIN-
MADfTENANCS-UveUliood,
TO MAKB-to make, do, act
TO MAKE— to nuke, form, prodoeo, cnilo«
TO MAKE OAME-to JMK, Joko, owko
. 998
VH
TO MAtE KNOWN-l» inform, BMko kMwa,
•eqnaint, apprise IM
MALADT-diMrd«r, diaeaM,dtaMmp«, malady 357
MALEDICTION— maMUetloo, cotm, Impraea-
tloo, •zeeratioQ, anatlMoia 8i
MALBFACTOft-^cilmlnal, allpri^ maltfortor,
Moa,eoavlet 10
MALEVOLENT-OMlavolMit, maUdoM, amUr
aanl SR
MAIICE^-aiallea,raneo«r,apile,gnidft,plqiM.. SBl
MALICIOUS imalevolant, maUdona, flulif
MALIGNANT) naat SSI
TO MANAGE-to eooeart, eoatriTe, maaafa. .. . S33
TO MANAGE-toeooduct, manage, dUaet 191
MANAGBMBNT-care,diar|e, management... 4S5
MANAOEMENT-^eeoBomy, management 161
MANDATE— command, order, in|anctkm, pra-
eept, mandate •*.•**••.**• > 18B
MANFUL— manly, BMnAil 386
TO MANGLE— to mutilate, malm,
MANIA— derangement, tneanlty, lunacy, i
aunla «1
MANIFEST-appareat, TWble, clear, plain, ohvl-
•nn, arldeat, manlfoet 478
TO MANIFE8T— to dieeover, manlfoit, declare 444
TO MANIFEST— to prove, demonetrale, evince,
103
MANLT— oMnly, manAil
MANNERr-atr, manner
MANNElr- em tom, babH, manner, practice.
MANNER— way, manner, method, moi
MANNEBS—manaen, morale 193
MARGIN— border, edge, rim or bthn, hrink, veqpi^
margia 176
MARINE miftflom, marine^ naval, aamical
■,«•
, pril, Impimrini
MARK-aufk, eign, MM^ I
MARK-maili, badge, Migma
MARK-«Mfk, bott
TO MARK— to mark, mm^ noike....
TO MARK— to ihow, point oat, auik,
MARRIAGE manr ii fe , weddii^
MARRIAG E me rTi ^e ,m a tri a w ny,widloB k
MARTIAL-Hoaitfal,
. 837
. 4«l
4C7
.448
4«l
, 419
.«N
4SI
. 83
84
83?
MASK-ckmk, mtok, vail, bliad .
MASBACRB-camage, I
MASSnrE-balky, mamive or
MASTER p eMBmo r ,pw
MATERIAL-ocrporcal,
MATERIALS-matler, I
MATROfONT-marri^e,
MATURE— ripe, matore
MAXIM— aalom, maztoi
eayiag, adage, proverb, byword, eaw «8
MAUM maitm, precept, rale, law 9U
MAT-may,can 384
MAZE-labyrinth,maae
MEAGRE-lean, maegie
MEAN-beee, Tile, mean
MEAN— oomaiOB, vulgar, ordlaary,BMaa 383
MEAN-low, meaa, al4ect 147
MEAN-«ean,pitifol.eoidld 4U
5U
. 148
TO MEAN— to deeign, pnrpoee, mean, iatend. .
MEANING— dgniflcation, meaning, import, eei
MEANS— way, meaner, method, atoda, courm,
mcaiM.. ••*.•.•*•*•••••...•.•.•••..• •••.*•. !
MBCHANICK-aitlit, aitideer, atochanick, artl-
ean ]
TO MEDIATE— to lattede, laterpoae, medlaieb
. 97S
tli
MEDIOCRITT— moderation, mediocrity
TO MEDITATE — to
tato
MEDIU M m e a n, m edi(
MEDLEY— dUbrenee, variety, dlvcrdty, aMdky S
MEDLBT— arixtnie, I
MEET— fit, apt, meet.
Mis^i'lNO amenibly, company, i
meetiag, paittameat, diet, oongrem, eonveo-
MEETIN G m eeting, interview
MBLANCHOLT-d^ectlea,
choly
MELOD Y m elody, harmony, arwrdanea
418
. lis
.su
MBM<ttARLE-«lgBtf,
.474
muEX.
s&
rill
MEMORY-nieoKHT,
M£NAC£-4lirMt,meiiMa 40S
TO MEND— Co amend, cormi, rectuy, nfonD,
•mend, improve, Bieiid, bett«r.. 901
MENIAL ■er ffmtidomeetkk, menial, drudge... MB
MENTAIr-mental, inteileetital n
TO MBNTION-fo mentkw, notke 491
MERCANTILE— mefcantUe, commerclel 330
M^RCENAET— taireUof, mercenary, Tenal 330
MERCHANT— trader,
MERCHANDISE— ooaunodiljr, loodi,
diae, ware
MERCIFUL— graeloiis, merdftU, kind 3S7
MERCILESa — hard-bearted, craei, anmerelftil,
mercUem 373
MERCT— clemency, nicrqr,lenlly 398
iMERCY—pHy, mercy 398
MERE-beie, mere «90
MERIT— deaert, merit, woitli d»
MERRIMENT— mirtli, merriment, Jovialily, hUft-
rity, jollity 301
MERRT— dwerfal, merry, qiriciitly, gay 380
MERRT — llTdy, iprlghtly, Tl?adMi, aportife,
merry, Jocund 380
MBSSAGE-mlmlon, memge, errand 813
MESSENGER— forerunner, preeuiaor,]
barMnger 815
TO METAMORPHOSE— ta traMflfora, neia-
morpboee *....... 80
METAPHOR — fifuie, metaphor^ •Oefnyi cb-
lilero, symbol, type.. SU
METHOD— order, method, rule 376
METHOD— syitem, method 97S
METHOD— way, manner, method, mode, eooise,
meana • S7S
MIEN— air, mien, look 103
MIGHTT— powerful, potent, mlghly 187
MILD-eoa, mild, gentle, meek 390
MILTTART— martial, warlike^ mlUtaiy, aokUei^
nke 337
TO MIMICK— to imitate, mlmlck, mock, ape... . 590
MIND-eoal, mind 69
TOMIND-to attend to, mind, regard, aotlee,
MINDFUL— mInd/U, regardTul,
TO MINGL E-to mix, i^|ngle. Mend, ceafcund.. 884
MINI8TEE— clergyman, panon, pileil, aInlMr 85
MIN ISTER— m inhtef, agent 815
TO MINISTER— to mlalrtar, admirtrter, eontrl-
bote.. 1«7
MINUTB-drcnmetamial, partknlar, mlmne. .. . 173
MIRACLE — wonder, miracle, umrNi, prodigy.
MIRTH— totlTiiy, mirth 309
MIRTHHoy,gIadneii, mirth 309
MIRTH-mlrth, merriment, Jovialily, JoBUy, hiiik-
rtV 301
MIBCARRIAGE-ftltaie,mleeaiTiage, abortion.. 185
MISOELL ANT— ffliztnre, medlqr, mtoeeBany . . . 864
MISCHANCE — ealamlly, dleMUr,
MI80HIEF-««flcr M, i
MISCmEF-iaJnry, damagL.lwrt, harm, mieehlef 404
TO MISCON8TRUE-40 I
MISDEED J*~7"*
MISDEMEANOUR! JJ^)
MIBDEMBANOUE-wtma,
MISERAW.E- OThapfy,
MISBRLY-ftfarkkwa, ]
MISFORTUNE-«Tll or HI,
MISFORTUNE)
MISHAP 5
TO MUONTESPRBT-
TOl
MISnON-mlirfoi
H^
MISTAK E er r o u r, Biletake, blunder
MISUSE abum,mlenae
TO MITIGATE— to allay, aooib, appeaae, mitl-
815
180
361
801
410
TO MIX— to mix, mingle, Mend, confimnd. ,
MiXTUKE mlrtuie, medley, mlwellany..
TO MOAN— 10 groan, moan
MOBILITr I P******* '*''''■**•"***• ""^^
TO MOCK— loderlde,Bock,rldieale,rally,banter 104
TO MOCK— tobBltale,mlnrick,mod^ape 980
MODE-Hvay, manner, method, mode, eoune,
MODEL-eopy, model, pattern, apedmen . 530
MODERATION-moderadon, medkwrUy 846
MODERATION— modealy^ moderatkm, Mmpe-
rana^ BObrlety 815
MODERN— Aeab, aew,iK»?el, recent, modem... 809
MODEST— humble, modeal,nubalaBtve 147
MODE8T-modeat,bMhlU,diildeat 148
MODE8TT— ehaatlty, eonttawnee, modeaty j45
MODESTY— modealy, moderatkMi, temperance,
aobrlaty 845
MOlB-j-u nE niolaf are^ humidity, dampneaa .... 515
TO MOLBBT-ta troubto, dlaturb, moteat 418
TO MOLEST— to Ineonvenleace, annoy, moleat. . 417
MOMENT— eignUlcatlon, avail. Importance, con-
MOMENT-inataat,!
MONARCH-prlnee, I
lat e 188
MONASTBRT—cloleler,monaalery, convent.... 80
MONET-flMaey,eaah 340
MONSTER— wonder, miracle, marvel, prodigy.
MONSTROU S e n or m o ui, monatro ua, ptod%k>ua 390
MONUMENT— ■MBument, i
MOOD— humour, temper, mood 387
MORALS— mannera, motalf «. 193
MORBID-aiek, alckly, d ia iaae d , morbid 307
MOREOVER-beiidaa, moreover 851
MOROS E g loomy, eullen,inoroae,aplenetfck... 411
MORTAL-dead|y,lhtal, mortal 371
MORTtnCATION^-wxatleo, ehagrtai, nortUI-
188
zlii
INDEX.
MO nO W l OiitB , ■ n t— I Itl
MOTIV E — CM Oit, ■odv, w Mo e 77
MOnVS— prindpte, Motivt tl3
TO MOULD— to (bm,&ibkw,Bioal4|ahaH<-«* »>
TO MOUNT— CO artM or ilw, moaat, MMod,
909
TO
RB0B88ITY— oeeasloa, neciwliy..
NBCE881TT— BKMritjr, aetd
KEBD— | i u f« ly ,ti
TO MOURN— to grkT% Boorn, luneot 408
MOURNFUL-noonifal, Md 410
TO MOVE— loitir, movt. 301
MOVEABLE8-foo^ AmUcaro, mtn v Mm, of-
Acts 330
MOVEMENT— motion, moTMMttt 301
MOVING— aK>?ii«, 10601101, pMiwtiek 301
MULCT— ABO, Balet, powltr, foriMtnra.
MULTITUDE-«ttllllii4e, crowd, thraof ,
MUNIFICENT— beoefloBot, bottntiful or boviitt-
ont, nunifieaot, geiMrouo, liberml 165
TO MUaDER-to kill, mwder, MMMlatlo, atay
orriMftitar 510
TO MURMUR-to complalo, nmnMr, repiae .. . 400
TO MUSE— to eootMviat** BedlOMt inwe 70
TO MUSE— to think, rtflaet, woodor, MOM 70
TO MUSTER— to mmmbMo, muMr, coOeet 480
MUTE-^— iloot, doiDl>, nmlo, ap— ch l eM 4M
TO MUTILATE-lo motilMo, BMin, Bmgle. . . 500
MUTINOUS— tumultaoiM, turbulent, MdiUooi,
mutinoot 908
MUTUAL— motMl, redproenl 334
MYSTERIOUS— daifc, obfeura, dim, myatorioas 480
MYSTERIOUS-Merat, klddan, latent, oceult,
myiteriooi «•••« 500
TO NEBD-^o want, aitd,lack. .
317
418
. 340
340
3C7
. 346
500
NAKED— bait, naked, nneovwad <
TO NAME-ioname,eaU
NAME-namt, appellatioa, title, deooiviaatloo.
NAME— name, rtputatloa, repute, eredit..
049
471
471
473
TO NAME— to aame, denomlaala, ityle, eadtle,
d eii gnat e, c li a ra cterlae 471
TO NAME-40 nominate, name 471
TO NAP— to deep, alumber, doae, drowae, nap. . 300
NARRATION— reUtkm, redtal, nariatkm
NARRATIVE-aecount, narrative, deeeriptlon. . 407
NARROW— contracted, confined, narrow 177
NARROW-«traicht,tnarrow 985
NA8TT— naety, flltliy,fottl 515
NATAL-natal, naUTe, iadlfenoue 400
NATION— people, nation,
NATIVE— Inlrimdck, real, ftnulne, native 437
NATIVE— natal, native, indigenous.
Sa^^alH"--^
NATURALLY— naturally, la
qoenlly, of comae 971
NAVAL ) maritime, marine^ naval, oaaU-
NAUTICALt cal 337
NAUSEA-dligoit, loathinf, naueea 190
NAUTICAL — BMritkne, nariae, naval, nau-
tical sn
NEAR— ckMe, near, nlgb.
NECESSARIES-necemltiee, me iimiike 347
NECESSARY— necMiiry, eipedient, iwiliil,
417
.486
^^*- 1 Wd. NECESSITY, NEED m
NEFARIOUS-wlcked, n^fost. InlquitoM, aeili-
rfcme I9i
TO NEGLECT— to dlm|ard,rilght, neglect.... 493
TO NEGLECT— 10 Biileet,oinH 493
NEGLIGENT— aegUgeat, remlm, caretom, heed
lea, tboughtlem, Inattentive 491
TO NEGOTIATE— to negotiate, treat fiir or
about, tnuMact 915
NEIGHBOURHOOD nelghbonrhood, vicinity.. 409
NEVERTHELESS how e ver , yet, neverthdcee,
BoiwtihiiaBdiag 951
NEW— rreri^ new, novel, recent, modem 908
NEWS -newe, tiding!. 465
NICE— exact, nice, partknlar 908
NICE— Aoe, delicate, nice 314
NIGGARDLY— avarkioue, miserly, parsimooi-
as, niggardly lei
NIGGARDLY— ecoMBkal, sparing, thriAy,sav-
taig, niggardly ]6i
NIGH— cleee, near, nigh 88S
NIGHTLY— nightly, noctamal 908
NIMBLE-acthre, brisk, agfie, nimble 987
NOBL E ncMe, grand 454
NOCTURNAL-nlghUy, nocturnal 908
NOIS E no is s, cry, outcry, clamour 470
NOISOBfE-hurtftd, pernicious, noxious, noisome 406
NOISY— ktud, noisy, high-sounding, clamorous. . 471
NOMENCLATURE-dictkwary, lexieoo, cata-
kigue, vocabulary, gloesary, nomenclature.... 464
TO NOMINATE— lo nominate, name 471
NONCONFORMIST-faereiick, schlanatkk, see-
tariaa, dissenter, nonconftmnlst 09
NOTE— mark, sign, note, symptom, token, hMlica-
tion 447
NOTE— lamark, observation, comment, noti^ an-
notation, commentary 451
TO N0TB-40 mark, note, notice 450
NOTED dis t ingui shed, conspicuous, noted, emi-
nent, ilhisirious 473
NOTED-noted, notorfcMM 473
NOTICE— lnlbrmatloo,bitelligence,notke, advice 105
TO NOTICE— to attend to, mind, regaid, heed.
TO NOTICE— to mention, notice 451
TO NOTICE— «e merit, note, noUce 490
TO NOTICE— to notice, remark, observe 450
NOTION— conception, notkm 7S
NOTION— perception. Idea, conceptioo, notkm. . 7S
NOTION— opinion, emUment, notkm 80
NOTORIOUS— noted, notorious 473
NO^r WITHSTANDIN G - h ow e fei , yet, nevcr-
thetass, aotwithsiaading 9Sl
NOVEL—lhble, tale, novel, romance 407
NOVEL— fresh, new, novel, recent, modvn. .... 9M
CfOIX
iM,
TO NOURISH— 10 BOorUi, wulaM% «b«Wi. .. . 3n
NOXIOUS— taurtful, pemkioui, nojUout, nolaoiao 406
NUMB— oumb, benumbed, torpid 37)1
TO NUBIBBR— to calculate, compute, reckon,
couQt or account, number 438
NUMERAL )
NUMERICAL > nomeroue, nomeral, nnmerkal 9SB
NUMEROUS )
NUPTIALS— marriafe, wedding, nuptial! 83
TO NURTURE— to nouilah, nurtora, cherieb... 377
OBDURATE— hard, caUoui, hardened, obdurate 373
OBEDIENT— duUfuI, obedient, reipecilUI 150
OBEDIENT-obedient,aubaiiadTe,obeequioa8.. 140
OBJECT— aim, otijecl, end 3S4
OBJECT— object, subject 385
TO 0BJECT-40 object, oppoee 119
TO OBJECT TO— to find fault with, Uame, ob-
Jcato lis
OBJECTION— demur, doubt, heiitatioa, oldeo-
tion M
OBJECTION— obJecUon, difficulty, exception... 113
OBLATION— ofleriiig, oblation 83
OBLIGATION— duty, obligation ISO
TO OBLIGE— to bind, oblige, engage 816
TO OBLIGE— to compel, oblige, force, neceeri-
tate 810
OBLIGING— civil, obHging, complaiaant 190
TO OBLITERATE— to blot out, expunge, nee
or eraM, eflkce, cancel, obliterate 948
OBLIVION— forgetfulnen, oblivion 73
OBLONG— oblong, oval 350
OBLOaUY— reproach, contumely, obk)quy 108
OBNOXIOUS— obnoxious, ofibnaive 146
OBNOXlOUS-mibJect, liable, expoeed, obnox-
ious 146
OBSCURE— dark, obscure, dim, mysterious 480
TO OBSCURE— to eclipse, obscure 480
OBSEQUIES— Aineral, obsequies 84
OBSEQUIOUS-ohedient, submissive, obsequl-
ous 140
OBSERVANCE— form, ceremony, right, obsenr-
ance 83
OBSERVANCE— obeervation, observance 491
OBSERVANT— mindful, regardful, observant... 490
OBSERVATION— observation, obeervance 451 <
OBSERVATION— remark, observation, note, an-
notation, eomment, commentary 451
TO OBSERVE— to keep, observe, fulfil 980
TO OBSERVE— to notice, remark, observe 450
TO OBSERVE— to observe, watch 483
TO OBSERVE— to see, perceive, observe 483
OBSERVER-tooker-on, spectator, beholder, ob-
server ,.„. 4g2
OBSOLEl*E— old, ancient, antiquated, antkine,
old-fkshioned, obsolete 988
OBSTACLE— dUIIculty,lmpedbnent, obstacle... 850
OBSTINATE— obstinate, contumacious, heady,
stobbom, headstrong , 309
TO OBSTRUCT— to hinder, prevent, impede,
obstruct SSB
TO OBTAIN— to acquire, obtahi, gain, win, earn 306
TO OBTAIN—to get, gain, obtain, procure 306
TO OBTRUDE— to Intrude, obtrude 500
TO OBV1ATE-Ioprafwl,ohvtai»,praeinde.... 990
OBV10US~apparecl^ visible, clear, plain, obvi-
ous, evident, nanlAst 478
TO OCCASION-Ho caase, oceasloa, ereMe 904
OCCASION— ooeasioB, opportunity 410
OCCASION-oeeasioii, eiiBusHy 418
OCCASIONAL— oeeaskmal, carnal 418
OCCULT-eecla^ hidden, lateitf, otcult, mysta.
rioos 930
OCCUPANCY ) .
OCCUPATION [«*"I«^» occupation 938
OCCUPATION— buslnesB, ^?r^pt!ion^ employ-
ment, cngegMaent, avocation 331
TO OCCUPY— to hold, oceupy, pawam 836
OCCURRENCK-eveot, tncldeot, accldsM, ad-
ventaie, occurrence |78
ODD— paiticolar, singular, odd, strai^ie, eocen-
Wck 38S
ODD— odd, uneven 436
ODIOUS-hateftil, odious 137
ODOUR— smeU, seent, odour, perAuoe, ftagrance 511
OP COURSE-HiatnraUy, in conise, eoasequsnUy,
of coarse fig
OFFENCE o fl bnce, trespass, tranegrsMioo, &!••
demeanour, misdeed, aflhwt 190
TO OFF£NIX-todlsplsMe,oatod,v«x 117
C^FENDER—oftnder, delinquent 190
OFFENDING) ,^^. ^^^
OFFENSIVE ^o»w«»nf,oflbnslvt 1
OFF£NSIV&-obnoxkNM,oibnlve 146
TO OFFER— to give, ollbr, present, exhibit m
TO OFFER— to offer, bid, tender, propose 107
OFFERING— ofMng, oUation 83
OFFICE— business, oAce,duty 331
OFFICE— office, place, chaifB, fnnecioQ 338
OFFICE— benedt, ssrviee, good, office 160
OFFICIOUS a ct ive, buey,oflcioue S07
OFFSPRING— offi^ring, progeny, tane 801
OFTEN— often, fineqa«Blly 898
OLD-elderly, aged, old 888
OLD— oM, ancient, antkiue, antiquated, oid-lh-
ehloned, obsoleie 368
OLDER-senior, elder, older 800
OLD-FASHIONBD, vtds OLD.
OLD-TIMES— formerly, in thnes past, old Umea
or days of yore, aactenUy, or In andent thnes 890
OMEN— omen, prognostick, pvesege 83
TO OMrr— to neglect, omit 433
ON ONE'S GUARI>-^ware,oooM'sgnaid,ap.
prised, consdoas 439
ONE J _._^ ^
onlyI**^"*"*^***^ ***
ONSET — attack, Mnult, eoeountor, ebavge,
OMBt iM
ONWARD— onward, forward, nmgnsslio 968
OPAaUE— opaq«e,dark.., 481
OPEN— candid, open, slnesra 430
OPEN— frank, candid, ingeiiDoos, fkee, open, plain 431
OPENINd— opening, aperture, eavior 4QI.
OPERATION— action, agency, operatloB 89f>
OPERATION— work, opentipn aggf
OPINIATED ]opiniatedoroplnlttlTe,eoiieel(-
OPINUTIVSi edtegoteiad lOO
OPINI0N-opbik»,fenthac«,MiiM 80
lUr
IND£JL
OPPONIMT ■— II, iw, ■ < ! — I/ ,
— Ujoalit 194
OPPORTUNITY— occMtai, cyporttmlty 418
TO OPPOBE-^ •Mrtit, oiyow 194
TO OPP06E-HocMimdiet,oppQn,taiy 113
TO OPPOSE— to o^|«et,oppoM lli
TO OPPOSE-Ho cpiiOM, iwH tbwact, widi-
■cuid....« U4
OPPOSITE— •dvtiw, MMtraiy, oppOiUt 13i
OPPROBBIUM-iiiAHBy, %DOBlBjr, vpv^ i MUam 108
TO OPPUGN— to Mnftito, refuto, dlipfov*, op-
PH« IW
CTTION >ntai, choln S34
OPULENCB-rlelwt, weakb, opulwc*, ■AtoMe 9«0
ORAI/— veital,Toettl,om
ORATION— Mldcai,apMeh,oralkm,hvMfM.. 401
ORATORY eioouttoo, aioqatpct , ontonr, rlMto-
riek
ORB-ditle,oib,gloKiplM(« 175
TO ORDAIN ) to appolat, orto,
TO ORDER ) dmln 184
ORDER-etato, order, nak.Otgiw. V7B
ORDER— ONDiMBd, MPitr, I^Juaetlaa, praeepc,
■wndato 18S
ORDSR-dlrectioa, ordv 219
ORDER— ordar, medtod, rate STB
ORDER mcceMton, toriea, Qt6m> 971
TO ORDERr-to plaM, dispow, ordir 978
ORDINARY— oomiDoa,Tii]nr, ordioaiy,
ORIPICB— orilM^ paribrtttoD
ORIGIN {oriilii,
ARI6INAL4 rta
ORIGINAL— prioMiy, prialtlva, pritttee, orift-
ul 874
OSTENSIBLE colowaMe,
jtonrtMa, fttoftlB ^ SM
40STENTATlON-dw«r,puadt,<MleMtttai.... 493
OVAL-obknt, orwl
OVER— abova, over, apoa,b«3Foad 978
OVERBALANCE — to amtalaBe^ oativalfh,
prepoDdaiato 908
TO OVERBEAR— to oraibear, bear down, orcr-
powar, ovarwbalm, aoUoa 144
OVERBEARING— inparlooa, lofdly, domliiav-
taif, ovarbaailiif 185
TO OVEROOMB-tooollqttar,Taoqnld^aabdlla,
144
TO OVERFLOW— to orarflow, tmiiidatoidaliifa 3n
TO OVERHBAR^-to haar, haarkaa, orarbaar . . 488
TO OVERPOW£Rr-to baat, dalbat, oratpoirar,
root, Of erth f ow •..•• 143
TO OVERPOWER — >to oraibear, otu po wa i,
144
TO OVERRULE— o?arrala,Bopafaada !
OVSRRULINQ— piavalUBf, piavalaoc, pradoml-
TO OVERRUN )to . .
TO OVERSPREAD 5 Tafa 807
OVERSIGHT — toadtartaoeir, lutiemloii, orar-
dg ht 493
t^jmSIGHT- laapaaitot, afMt l <, aupafhneiid-
aaea... .^ 213
TO OVERTHROW— 4» baat, dalbat, off at poiPa ,
iOBi, o m tt iow la
TO OV1IHR OW \ to wiKi , wif Ml,
TO OVERTURN J
TO OVERWHELM — to ovaibaar, baar daws.
144
TO OVERWHELM— to ovarwbata,
OUTCRY aelw, arj, oatorx, rliwaar .
TO OOTDO-to laeHi, aiaal, atp— ^
OUTLINES ■lMtch,ortltaaa
TO OUTLIVB— tooatllva,tarTlTa....
OUTRAGE-aflkoM, iMdlt, oatraga. .. .
OUTSIDE ■haw,
.979
.938
OUTWARD ul w ai d,<
TO OUTWEIGH— to ovartalaaaa, ptapondwato,
TOOWN-to
OwNERr^oaMaMf, paopnatof, owaaf,
PACE— paea, itop
PACIFICK— paacaabla, paaeaAU, padSefc.
TO PACIFY— to
PAG AN-entUa, beatbn,
PAIN— palB, paaf, afM
TO PAINT— to paiB^dapicl,dallMBto,ikalBll..
PAIR— aoapla, braaa, pair
PALATE-palato, taato
PALE p a la,palUd,waa
TO PALUATB-toaitoBQatofpalttato
TO PALLIATB-to|loai,f«nitah,palllato
PALLID-pak, pallid, waa
TO PAI^ITATB— to palphaia, floUar, paac,
tm
PANEGYRICK— aneoBBtaUB, aulogj, paMgyikk
PANG-palB,paa|,afoiiy,aaiBWi
TO PANT— to palpUato, flottar, paac, gaip
PARABLE— parable, aOifory
PARADE— riwar, puadt, ortaatatioa
981
488
487
494
919
518
TOPARDON-to
TO PARDON— to Ibffira, pardon, abeoNa, tanit
PARDONABLK-yaalal, pairionabla
TO PARE— to peel, para
PARLIAMENT — aieambljr,
aoogregadoD, parlianaot, diet,
venUoo, ajnod, ooovoeatloii, aoQBcIl
PARSIMONIOUS-«Tarleloiia, mieerly, parrino-
iiloiia, niggardly ••
PARSIMON Y aeoDomy, frogaliij, panfanoay . .
PARSON— davgynaa, paiaoo, prieet, Balnlitor...
PART— part, dlTlikM,portk»,ibara
PART— part, piaea, patch
TO PART-^todhrlde,ieparato,part
TO PARTAKE ) to partaka, riiare, partid-
TO PARTICIPATE ) pato
PARTICULARr-drcnaMtantlal, adaata, partlai-
lar
PARTICULAR-«zact, oka, partlealar, puia>
taal 1
PARTICULARF-partieolar, dogalar, aeaantrldf,
odd,atraafa • ]
PA RTIOUL ARr-partleBlar, ladlTldual • i
P ARTICULAR-facnUar, ap paop il a to , patttrirtar 1
PARTICULAR ^ieclal,ipadfleh,parttel8r».. 1
4S3
87
MB
518
181
181
179
miKEZ.
slv
PAmOULAlLT
PABTIBAN-
PAETNM mUhm,
FAETNBMWIP Mwnlirtw, wcMy,
P ABTT— tetloB, pMiar •
FAflBAO B wm , riMi |
FAflBIQIfATM iipy, ]
. «»
PAflBIVB-i
TJurmohH
. 110
140
PATOB— pMt, ptoMi pateli
PATHBTIOK— BOftog,
FATIENCB— pall(
aoi
fathiit pitiif, piwN<
FATIBlCT--tefidld, pMl«l
PAPPM ponr,pWfer....
TOFAU81 toi—
.. aoi
•IfBttlOM... M»
140
387
da
.. 00
S61
PBAOnABLB
fBACBFUL
/ poic B iWfi. pmcoftil. ptlflclt
PBBPOBATIOIf ml^fmtantkm 4lt
TO PBRFORIf— to eflket, prodoet, ptrfbna ttO
TO PERPOElf-«o«lKal«,fltfai,pOTlbnB 9B6
PBEFORMANCB — prodnctkn, woile, paribai-
UM Mi
PBB]K)EiaBSr-Mlor, plaj«r, ptHbnotr MS
PBRFUMK-toHll, nent, odour, flafriaM^ pcr-
ftuM ni
FSSIL— daagor,kinfi,poril 171
PBBIOD— MMBBOt, pnpotlikM, pvlod, phnn .. 464
PfBIOD— UaM,poriod,age,dMt,tre,e|iocka.... S87
TO PElIBH-4optrt*,dta|4wtj 971
TO PEBJUBE— loflMnretr,piiJiir«,nboni.... Oi
PBEMAlfEWT-^daiaM6,liidm,pwmiBWrt.... MS
PBRMBMON-tere, Utertjr, pmMoi^ lIcoDM 8S9
TO PERMIT— io admit, aUow, pimU, tolonia,
■nftr 157
TO PERMIT— to ooMtnt, penalt, allow 156
PERNIGIOUB— deitroctlve,niiBOQf,p«nilekM».. 904
PBRNiqoUE-luiftftd, wokMM, BotaoBe,penil-
407
4ia
TO PERPETRATE— 10 pifpiiraie,eoaiBiit...
PERPFTUAL— eootfaiMl, perpotaal, oooitaat.
TO PERPLEX— 10 dittw, hiriw, parpli . . .
TO PERPLET— IO tntanoM^ P«rplex»
TO PERSEVERE i 10 oontiH
TO PERSIST i ifat, puii «o^p«necatt«...
TO PERSIST-loiuHponlrt
PBR80N8-ptoplo,p«aow,lblki.
PERHPlCUJTy- doinw, porapjcutty
TO PER8UADE-to abort, panudo
TO PERSUADE— 10 pffMOde, entko, pnnraJl
964
P«MAK-wil|«,i
FBWCRIOPi ■JOn—i kil,iayi
rioii ^ tbrifty, 1
PSHURT — pofwtjr,
PEOPL E p toplo,Mtloa 404
PEOPLE poopio, popaftoo, iMti, mobDHy 406
PBOPLE-iptopli,pindCM,lblki 406
TO PERCEIVB— 10 pmo^tn, dtetOH dtaite-
folil i *®
TO PERyia vM— tow%pMtolyo, ofcomrt 480
FEBJUXtnON pwn4piioi,hko,cioawpiio«,MO-
PEREMPTORT-porithro, ■b«)talek porqD p n» r l86
PERFECT— eonpleio, pvlbet, floMMd. .
PERFIDIOOW ftlthliw^i
TO PERFORATB-to pmmie, j
PERSUASION— coavletkM, ponoMloa ....
WRTINEW T p a rtl oea t, niovaal
PERVERSE— awkward, crooi, crookad,
ward, fioward, poifviat .......*..••*%*
477
SIS
. SIS
. 70
m»
PESTILENTIAL— eoBiagioai^ apidmloalv pcuft-
PETTnON— prajar, paiiiko, r t ou tit, aatiaatf ,
■uR
PBTTT— trttUag,triTial, pauj, fHvoloa% fittilo..
PETULANT— eapdoai^ eion, poeviiii, ftotfol,
PHANTOM-^fWoB, appailtfoB,
1»
87
4S7
SIS
479
PHRAS E ■na fKiO t p ro p oi i tloo, parted, plwaw..
PHRASE idktIoD, phnaa, plnnolofr,
PHRASEOLOGT) atyle
PHRENSY madBMi, phreoay, lan^ fluy
TO PICK— 10 ebooia, pick, adeet
PICTURB— likMMHi pletura, laiafa, cOgy
TO PICTURE, vtff TO PAINT.
PICTURE— pletora, print, engravliic
PIECE— part, pleea, patch
TO PIERCE— 10 poDotrate, pierce, peribrata, boia
TO PILE heap, pSe, accnamlate,
PILLAGE rap lae , phwAw, pMafa
PILLAR— pillar, cohona
TO PINCH— to proai,eqaaeaa,ptai^fripa..
TO PINE— to flat, droop, laapilA, pioa
P10US-M]r,pioiia,deToat,reUfkNM.
PIQUE ■ailca, laneoor, ^ptte^ 8ra%*i P^^**
SBI
SS4
460
slH
DfDEZ*
prrEOl78-vllnw,MiM,wilW,nMM 4U
PITEOUS )
PITIABLE Splt60W,pMable,pklAil 39B
PITIPUL )
PITIFUL-ineam pklftd, MidM 411
PrnPUL-contempitbte, dMpteafe
PITY— phjr, compMiioo
pmr— pltjr, laercy
PLACE— office, place, charge, tawtloa
PLACE place, ■ltnatkm,itttlen,p<wilhi«,p<t.. 978
PLACE— place, ipoc, file «?P
TO PLACfi-lo place, dbpoee, order 878
TO PLACE— ID pot, place, lay, ael
PLACID calm, placid, iwene
PLAIN-appareot, TialUe, dear, plala, obrioui,
evident, manireat 478
PLAIN— eveo, nDootli, level, plain 435
PLAIN — frank, candid, In fannooi, free, open,
plain 431
PLAIN— aincere, iMNMiC, tnie, plain
PLAUDIT— applaoae, acclaiatton, plaodU 130
PLAUSIBLE — cokraraMe, tpeclons, eate nriWe ,
plaoaible, feariMe 516
PLAY— play, game, sport 384
PLAYER— actor, player, perfbnner
TO PLEAD-apolofiae, defend, JiMtMy, dcoae,
ezcolpate, plead 181
PLEADER— defender, advocate, pleader........ 180
PLEASANT— agreeable, pleaaant, plemi ni 1S3
PLEASANT— fecetknts, convertible, pleasant, jo
cular, jocose 4M
TO PLEASE— to sattsfy, please, gratliy
PLEASED-glad, pleased, joyful, cheerAil 393
PLEASING— agreeable, pleasant, pleasing 158
PLEASURE— comfort, pleasare 3S7
PLEASURE— pleasare, joy, deUght, charm
PLEDGE— depoetie, pledge, seenrlty 183
PLED6E-earne•^ pledge 184
PLENIPOTENTIARY— ambaasador, plentpoteo-
tiary,envoy, depaty S14
PLENITUDE-Aihieas, pfenhnde Ml
PLENTEOUS ) plentifbl, plent e oos , abondaat,
PLENTIFUL 5 ooploos, aaople 341
^^1^ I flexible, pUable, pliant, snpple 380
PLIGHT— altaatlon, condition, state, predicament,
plight, case 879
PLOT— combination, cabal, plot, conspiracy 480
TO PLUCK— to draw, drag, haol or hale, phidc,
poll, tog 303
PLUNDER— rapine, plunder, pillage 507
TO PLUNGE-CO plunge, dive 3S3
TO POINT— to afan, point, level 894
TO POINT OUT— to show, point out, Indicate,
mark 451
TO POISE— to poise, bolaooe 370
POISON-polsoo, venom 503
polSb^^Jp^*^"^**^*'^'^''''^ "•
POLITE-civD, poUte 198
I?"^^ {potttfeaLpoUtlck 5U
POLITICAL S ••«'«»» I"""* ""
TO POIXUTB— to contaminate, defile, pollnle,
POMP-
POMPOUH m^lsteriBl, Bwjsailck, stalely,
one, angnat, dignlaed.....**... •*•....
TO PONDER— CO think, reSeet, ponder, »
PONDEROUS-heavy,
454
317
4Bf
518
M
480
.978
998
80
998
414
POOR— poor, paapar
POPULACE people, popnlnce, aMb, aoUliiy.
PORT— barbonr, havan, pott
TO PORTEND-^ aagw, ptesi«i
token, portend
PORTION— deal, qoaatky, portion.
PORTION— part, dlvWon, povtioi^
POSITION — plaee, akaaiion, atadon, psaHiDn,
P«*
POSITION— aetfcm, gestnre, gestlculatton, aal-
tode, poatmre, position
POSITION— tenet, position
POSITIVE— aetaal, real, poeMve
POSmVE—eonfldenC, dagmalkal, positive
POSmVE-dellolte, positive
POSITIVE— poetiive, ahsohMs, paramptoiy
TO
TO POSSESS— to bold, occupy,
POSSBSSIONS-goods,poasssBlonB, property.... 340
POSSESSOR— poaaessor, proprietor, onmer, maa-
ter 9M
POSSIBLE-possible, practicable, praetlcal 8M
POST— place, slloaiioo, statkm, postHoa, poet. .. . 978
POSTERIOR — sobae qu en t , conaequsnt, poala*
rior SJ8
TO POSTPONE— Co delay, defer, postpene, pro-
crastinate, prokmg, protract, reurd 998
POSTURE— aoUon, gestnre, gestlcniation, poa-
ture, attitude, position 98S
POTENT— powerfW, potent, mighty 187
POTENTATE— prince, monarch, sovers lg n, po-
tentate 188
POVERTY— poverty. Indigence, want, penury,
need 848
TO POUND— CO break, bruise, oqoeene, poaod,
crush * 901
TO POUR— Co poor, spin,shed 3|8
POWER— power, strength, force, authority, do-
minion 188
POWERFUL— powerful, potent, mighty 187
PRACTICABLE j ... ., . , . . «^
PRACTICAL \ P*^^*' Pr^Ucable, practical 384
PR ACTICB— custom, habit, manner, practice . . . 319
TO PRACTISE— CO exercise, practise 3B
TO PRAISE— to praise, commend, applaud, ex-
tol 130
PRAISE WORTHY— commendable, pralaewortfay,
laudable 131
PRANK— frollck, gambol, prank 30S
TO PRATE ^ to babble, chatter, chat, prate,
TOPRATTLEt prattle 49B
PRAYER— prayer, pethioo, request, entreaty,
suit 87
PRECARIOX/S^ — doubtful, dubious, uncertain,
precarioos 06
PRECEDENCE— priority, preced ence , preference,
pr e e mi ne n ce .........•.....*..•.....••••.• 9^R
PRECBDEN T e ffi nn < e , pr a c si m 881
IIfI>iX
xMl
«7S
PmBCEFT— ooBM— Id, oidw, UgancUoo, praeept,
HMindf J8S
PRECEPT— ttoctriM, prceqic, prtodpto 80
PRECEPT— Huudomifeeeiil, nimaw 811
PRECIOUS--TidiMMe,prMioM,coMl7 437
PEECIPITANCY-Hrwliiiai, teoMri^, hMtbwM,
pradpitaaej <
PEECISE— •comae, eiael, praeiM 903
TO PRECLUDB-lo prarcDi, obTfate, praclode SSO
PEECU180E— fimnuAV, praeonor.iBMnfer,
InrMoftr ^ 915
PEEPICAMENT rffiiition^fwidltfcwi, mile, pre-
dicaBiMt,piicbt,eMe 979
TO P&EmCT-iolbralel, pndiet, pw n a o rt c aw >
nmnhmB ^^ ,,,, 04
PmBDOMINANT-preTaUiiif, pravalvtt, ww
raliBf, pcedonlout 905
PlE-Elt mBNCE- pdprity,pwc»diB<NHpt».eBii-
Miie0| preflNwBco ••••«•••••••..»•.•..,.,, ,, 973
PREFACE— prdada, prelliM 931
TO PEEFER-lo dioow, pnCor 9X|
TO PEEFEE-co eneoarafB, adruee, proneca,
prafer, ibrwafd 319
PREFEEABLS-allglble,prar«raiile 934
PREFERENCE— priority, precadenca, pca-anl-
naace, piateaoca •>••■■>>•••..•... 973
PREJUPICE-bia«,pwjudica, ptapnawiailim lOO
PREJUDICE-dtoadvaotaft, iojiny, bart, detrf-
PRELIMINARY-
tory, iatradodonr 374
PRELUDE-praloda, preteea 931
TO PREMISE— to pramiae, pnaoiDa 93J
PREMEIttTATION-iMvalfiM, ibmboufht, tan-
caat, pfiaiMMHiaikm •....••«.,.... 309
TOPREPARE-lofll,aqiiipkprapare,qiiattiy... 154
PREPARATORY— pmloaa, praliaBliwiy, pvapa-
ntofy, iacradoekify 974
TO PREPONDERATE— toorariwIaMa, ptepoo-
darala, outwaich , 906
nEPOSEEBSlON— Waa, pfipoaataaluu, pmio-
dloa 100
PRPOeaEaMON-baiit, Mas, ftodiaaiion, pi*.
pnnMrion 15B
PREPOSTEROUS — trratlaay, JMUh abavd,
.91
TO PRE8UME-40 praMlM, I
PRESUMING— iKcauiDpaTa, pnauaipCiiMn, pra-
PRESUMFTION— arrofanea, pranmipcioa 931
PRESUMPTIVE )pnaiimpciiFa,pvaMUDptiiOM,
PRESUMPTUOUS t praaoiiilng 939
PRETENCE— pralaaea, prctanakM, pfalaxt, as-
CUM 99
TO PRETEND-lo feign, pretend. ...• S»
TO PRETEND-to aifeci, pretend 9»
PRETENSION— pcetemlon, claim 8»
PRETENSION 1 pracanea, pratanrioo, pniait, cx-
PRETEXT ) ease 9V
PRETTY— beaaUAU, flee, bandaone, pretty 313
PREVAILING — pravalUag, mliag, omntUnc,
pferaleDt, pfadominant 90S
TO PREV ARICATE-to erade, equivoeate, pra-
▼aricate SM
TO PREVENT— CO hinder, prevent. Impede, ob-
PREROOATIVE-pilviifa, pianfativt,
nhy, asaoiptkw 9g8
PRESAGE— OM, ptarafaliva, praai^ 13
TO PRE8AOB-10 amnr, pr iai ^, forebode, ba-
tokeo, portend 94
TOPRE8CRIBE-loappotol,pnMrfba,«d^'.*. 184
TOPRESCRIBE-codietata,praaeriba 184
PRESCRIPTION— «8ata,eaalan,piMcripclon.. 994
PRE8ENT-fl A, piaaant, donation, banefeeiloa. * 104
TOPRESENT^-4ofl»e,o«r,prawiH,axblbtt... 163
TO PRESENT-^ lniroduee,pnaant 163
TOPRBSERVB-tokeep,pieatrva,aava ITO
TO PRESERVE-to aata, apva, praaarva, pro-
««« 179
TO PRBBS-4opre«,8qoeeae,pinab, gripe 309
PRESBIN H p i i ia g, fgiai,biH«t«9la.... 188
TO PREVENT— to prevent, anticipate 989
TO PREVENT— to prevent, obviate, preclude. . . 989
PREVIOUS — antecedent, preceding, foregoing^
prevloua, anterior, prior, former 978
PREVIOUS— pravkHiB, preUrainary, preparatoiy,
lotrodnctoiy 974
PREY— booty, ipoll,prqr 590
PRICE— coat, azpenee, price, cbarge 436
PRICE v a l u e, worth, rate, priee 430
PRIDE-^iride, vanity, conoeit MM)
PRIDE-pride,haaglitlaeai,loAineM, dignity.... 100
PRIEST— clefgyman,parBon,prieM,mtaiiiler.... 88
PRIMARY » primary, primldve, prirtlne, orlgl-
PROftTIVEi nal 974
PRINCE^-prinGa^ monarch* aovenign, potentate 188
PRtNCIPAL-cUai; principal, main 900
nUNCIPALLY— eepeclaUy, pattknlariy, princi-
pally, chiefly 900
PRlNCIPLE-doctrioe, precept, principle 80
PRINCIPLE-prlneiple, motive 913
PRINT— mark, print, lmprearion,aiamp 440
PRINT— pletara, print, engraving 48o
PRIORr-antecedent, preceding, foregoing, prevl-
ooa, anterior, prior, A»mer 979
PRIORITY— priority, p ra ced t e, pra^ninence,
p re fer ence 973
PRISTINE — prIflMay, primitive, priattee, origi-
nal 974
PRIVACY— privacy, retirement, awtarion 988
PRIVILEGE— privilege, pcerogative, exemption,
immonity • VS
PRIVILfiG£-righ^ claim, privUega 998
PRIZE— capture, eetarara, prixa 800
TO PRIZE-to value, prise, eateem 430
PROBABIIJTY*-«haace, probabiUty 170
PROBITY— hooeaty, nprlgbtneai, Integrity, pro-
bity 497
TO PROCEED-to advance, proceed 301
TO PROCEED— to ariae, proceed, iMoe, iprfaig^
ir,emanato*.. ••.... 991
PROCEEDING-proceedii«, traniactlon 30
PROCEEDING 1 „_,_.,^ „„,.^ ^^^^.^ ^
PROCESS j !*''**'••*""•» proM"i progrea^ .. 3a»
PROCESSION— proGeaioo,trtin,ratiBaa 483
dfiU
INNX
TO PROCLAIM-4OBMoaM0,|liOCtalB,pdlM^
•dTcrtiM *..- 443
TO PEOCLAm-'to ieetare, imUtab, praeteta.. 44S
PROCLAMATlOII-decrae, •diet, produMtloii 443
TO PROOEASTIir ATB-lo d«liy, ddbr, poM-
poae,proeraatiiiale,pfoloiif,|itotract, retard.. itO
TO PROCUBS— to get, gate, obttlii, proem..*. 396
TO PROCURE-lo pvQvfde, pioeore, AubWi,
wppiy *•
PRODIOAL-tftravafHtt, protfgal, lavtab, pro-
toe yet
FRODIGIOUa eiwc m oae, prodlcloat, noMtfoae ]
PRODIOT— wooder, miracle, marrel, pndigy,
. 390
PROPUOR-pro da e tl oa, pradoee, prodnet...
TO PEODUCB-ID aflbrd, yield, prodoee ..
TO PRODUCE— 10 eAet, produce, perferm.
TO PRODUCB— to nake, ftmn, pro^hice, create SOS
PROPCTCTIO W pi od u c U oB, perfbnaaace
PROPANB-fanellslooi, proAM, impioM 08
TO PROFB8B-toprotoe,deelan 448
FEOPBSSION-lNietiieiB, trade, proAerion, art.. 331
PBOFICIBNC Y p r ogrew, pro fl U en c y, tepiofe-
meM 904
PROFIT— adroatage, profit
PROFIT— gala, profit, eaKhnaeatjIoero.. ...... 307
PROFLIOATB-profllgate, abandooed, riprobote 840
PROFUNDITY— depth, proAiadlty
PROFUSE e rtra v eg aat, piodlgel, laTleb, proAMe 348
PROFUSENBaS I ^- .^ «roft««— mi
PROFUSION J pro''"***, proflieene- 30
PROOENITORB Ibreftlhew, aneertora, paoge al -
ton 880
PROGENY— oAprIng, profMy,line ;.... 801
PROONO»-rH/-ii^-«BeD, pria agi, pro ga p etl clt... 08
TO PROONOSnOATE-lofoietel, prediet,prog.
PROGRESS— proceedtaf, pinwiMi, progreee 333
PROGRESS— pvogreei, proSdeaey, faBproveneat 8M
PROGRESS » ptogWj progiaiAii, adyaace,
PROGRESSION ) advaaeeoieat 80i
PROGRESSIYE-OBwanl, Ibrward, pro gr ee il ye 308
TOPROHIBir-to fiMMd, proldMt, interdict.
PROO F eigau w m, fiMD ii , pioof. 7T
PROOF-proar,evldenee,teBtlBioay 444
PROOF-ezperteaee, exp er la iet, trial, proof, lert Sit
PROP— itali; etay, prop, eapport SM
TO PROPAGATE-to epeed, droolaie, propa-
gate, dte^mteate 3tf
PROPENSITY— lBeBaatloa,teodeBcy, p tooeaee i .
PROPER-figbt,jae^ proper...
PROPERTY— fooda, p i o pe ity,
PROPERTY— quality, property, allribale SM
PROPITIOUS-lbroarable, eaeplcloae, propMooe 190
TO PROPHESY— 10 fcreiel, predkt, propheey,
prognoellcata ...•...•••.••............••.•. 04
PROPCHITION— rale, proportloa, ratio 43«
PROPORTlO y ej f mn wtry, p io p o illu n 433
PROPORTIONATE- pro porti o o a i e^ rinmMaaro
TO PROPOSB-to ofilbr, Md, tender, propoea.... 107
TO PROPOSE-to pvpoee, propoee 04
PROPOSITION— eeoteoce, propoaMoa, period,
PR<^1UETOR — poeweepr, p rop il elor , owaer,
maeiar i
TO PROROGUE— 4o prorogue, adjoara i
TO PROBCRIBE-Co IbtWd, prohibit, iaterdkc,
TO PROSECUTE— to cootiBae, pereevero, per-
riet, puraue, proeecole*. ........ ..*.....*• -SOd
PROSELYTE— convert, proeelyte 88
PROSPECT— Tlew, eorrey, praapeet 470
PROSPECT— view, praepeet, laadacape 479
TO PROSPER-lo floariih, thrfTe, proeper 388
PROSPERITY— weH-belag, weUhre^ proeperl^,
PROJECTT-^eelga, plaa, eeheaM, pKifeet SS4
PROUnCK— IbrtUe, fniilAir, prdMok 341
PROLIX— dMViee, prolix 484
TO PROIX)NG— 10 delay, deiv, poe tp oa e, pro-
ntOMINENT— proBdneot, eone p lcaom 474
PROMISCUOUS-promieeaooa, Indleerimiaata. . 884
PROmSE— procDlee, engageoMBt, word 817
TO PROMOTE— to emovaie, advance, pitanote,
preftr, Ibrward .•....•••••........••....•%• 318
PROMPT-diUieBt, espedttkNiii proiHit 808
PROMPT-ieady, ap^ prompt 807
TO PROIfULOATE-4opobiiri^ proauiIgaM^ di-
valge, reraal, dledoee 443
■RONBNBSB-loeliaatkm,
TO PRONOUNCE— lo \
PROSPEROUS— fortanale, locky, p toepcro a e ^
TO PROTECr-to de ft ad, p r o t ee i , viadlcate... . TB
TO PROTECT— 4o eave, epaia, preeerve, peoieci TB
TO PROTEST— 10 ofibrm, ee rote i a i e, aMore,
TO PROTRACT— to del^, deAr, poetpeoe, pro-
croetloale, proleng, protract, retard 988
TO PROVE— loai|ne,evlace,pr0f« 77
TO PROVE~4o proro, d u m on a l ii l e , evlaee, ma-
Bitat 444
PROVERB— axiom, amzim, aphoricBH apopb-
fhegm, eayiBg,adete, proverb, by-word, aaw 910
TO PROVIDE— mptavidebproMre, fanirfi,eBp-
ply a»
PROVIDENCE provldeace,pradeBce 308
PROVIDENT— caraM, caatloue, provMeot 488
PROVISION— Ibre, prarMoB ^ 9D
TO PROVOKE-4B aggraraie, irritate, provoke.
TO PROVOKE— 10 awakaa, aadta, provoke,
TO PROVOKE— 10 anUi, iadie, provoke
PRUDENCE-Jndgemeat,
PRUDENC E p ra de B M
PRUDENCE wiedom,
TO PRY— 10 fiyi
308
INDEX.
sHs
PRYD fO uu l u <i ,M i |liH. ioq|rt<ttf> M
TO PUBUBH— to aBBomiMk prootalnt«dT«llM,
yyMtah • • ^^
TOPnBLIfiH--lod«tan,pabdirtHPioeliafli.... 4CI
TO PUBLOaS-lo poblU^ pPOwdfUt, «vi||B|
mMl,4toeioM. •• 40
rUESIL»-9MllilU,jBvwllt,pa0ttt «n
TO PULL-lo 4mw, dnf, kMl «r Ma^ poll,
rPNCTOAL WMt.BiBt,
Pf7PII/-«lMlar, 4l«i|te, pnpU
TO FUBGHAflB— to baj.
197
TO PUSP08B-to 4Mifi, pwpow. iBMMl, I
TO PUBPOffli ID pvpQia,vcopQM........
TO FUSflUB— loMlo«r,|iwia*. ».
T0PUB8US— to oortliw, imie i at , |m
834
S71
TOPUT— topit,plM«»lif,nC
rO PiniLEFT-*4ofot,piilMiy,cofnpl*.
504
TO QUAXM to ifc«l M| lwAb,ri w i4de r ,qttlTW,
qoAke •• • 2
OUAUFIGATIOH
QUAL[FIXD-«Quptim,illtoi,qinlUM IM
TO QUAUFT- to 111, w^p^ pnpwBi qoalUy*. 154
rO anALIFT-40«ttltfy,tMNp«r, bamonr.... 368
OF aOALITT-«r ftiWni, of qMlHr, of dli.
llMthm 474
qUA UTY n^tJUtft Vnp«t]f,
aUAjnnT— dtol, iinantitj, poHlM... .
aUARBSL-dtflbmet^ 4tapQto, viwral,
tiM 131
QUARSEL-oiHirel, brail, ftad,aft^r or ftir.. U3
aUABTEE-diilrki,n|loii,tioet,fpwtor...... 4M
auSBT »
TO aUSBnON-todonbC,
TOQUB8TION-HO
loftto ••«••••••••••••••••••••• ••••••••••••• i?
OmCKNglW qirfflrof , mrlftMHi, i litoi to,
CileriC7,iiVMH]r.«iiocil3r Ml
OCll T <M^q«tBt,itot,wpflto.^. 3fli
OPIBT-pooet, qal or, f o hn, teanqnlimy 381
TO ainST-40 appitoo, ate. PMl^, «alaC «■ 961
TO QI7IT-4olMtvo,4iilt,nllo4iyA 158
TO QI7IVB»-to rinfc% trankK otaMflr, qdh
[ qoegtioo, quay •
TO QDOTK-4o«ltok«ioto.
BACH ftmlly,!
EA OB ro Mii
TO RACK— toknok,iaelc,i«ii,toir..
EAMAWCf ra«Mfn,trl«MBy
TO BAIUATB-40 1
T0mA1iB.4ft
• f75
.487
. 801
.438
409
. U8
TORAiax— tolM,mlM|toed,ilovato,«anlt... ]
TO RALLT-40 derldt, OMOk, ridiwile, raOy,
RAMBLB^^ O Maiiioo,mBiblo,toor,irip,janBC... lOt
TORAMBLB-toi
RAN00UB.-liaarad)€QBlt3r,UI'WUl,raM0W... 137
BANOOUl Moltno, raaoow, apito, 8ni4i«i P<qM 8Bi
TO EAHOB-to«lMi,vni«o,nB|t 177
TO RAN6B-to wwte, ■tralli nunMOk n^
rauHfOBfO 118
RANK--«loii,oritr,nuik,d0gKt 178
TO RANSOM-toradtMHruMMi 448
BAPACTOO n r opo c lo m , raTOBooo, vonekras.. S07
BAPIDITY qnkinii,iiiliUwOi,l
rity, npMliy, vdocky..
BAPINB-faptao, ptaadOT,
RAPTUBB— «toto«]r, raptofo, troMport SIS
BABB-HTvt, MOTM, riofoltr ISO
TO lAHE to Mot oat, oipvafo, raw or eraoo,
•flkeo,cunl,oUitonto , 918
BASH Aiolhiriy, odfiftOMi, fh 8n
BAgHNBTin iMliiitoi,taowrlcy, htoOiiMi, pred-
pitaney 161
BATB'-rata, proportkw, ratio 434
BATB-^<a«, mto, niBwuioat 168
B ATE— fataOk wortb, lato, prioa 498
TO BATE— to oalfaMto, eonpoM^ rato* 431
BATIO-rato, proportiop, latto 434
BAT10NAL-«BlloMl,raMOMblo 7t
BAVACnr garafi, itoolanwi, daraitoltoa 506
TO BAVAOE— to oian|iiaail, ofarron, ravafo. . 507
BAVBWOUS— rapadoaa, rat aa o u ik iForactooi. . . 507
BAT— flMn,|llauMr,ray,baaaii 478
TO BAZB^-todamoHi*, laaa, 4tanaBtla, dtolroy 505
TOBBAOH-toiaacb,ili«tol^asMwl 948
BBADT-OMy, naiy 383
BBAD Y toa dy, apt, praoipt Vf
BBAL ae f I, wal, poMLw 196
BSAIj— loiriailBk, teoolaok fNl 4gt
TO BBAUZB-to AiMI,aeeoaqdMi,nallae.... ttO
BEAL M ■to t a . fartto,O Q nitooa#a alU i..... 180
BEAIOW aigiiMtm, I'iaaoB, proof* 77
BEA80N-caan,i«iKM,MOtivo 77
BEAEOW 00Mldagallcu,rMaDa 77
BBAEON— oaka, aeeooat, l aaaoa , pnipoae, and. . 538
BEA80NABLB-Mr, hontot, oqoliaUa, reaooD-
BBAEON AELE-ratiooal, fMBonaMo .
, 71
no
TO BE EOUN D-to wbound, wrarbarato, recon 305
TO BEBUFE-^o t a lb to, datBaa, rtjoei, repel,
TO BEBUKE— to eboek, cblda, reprUnand, lo-
pro«a,rabaki UO
TOBEOALL i toal!|ara^reeaiit,rMract,iaToka,
TO BEOAEtI laeaO 117
TO BEOAFITULATB-tofapaat,iMlto,fMapl-
TOl
tba,aeoada
BEOEP T iwilp t,i ii ^l ii.
1
INDEX
TO RBCBVS-loulM^nMlMiMeaft. ta
TO BECEIV1&-40 admit, reetiv* OS
USQENT^ftMbyiitir, novel, neMCiawdani.... 968
BBCEPnON— reoalpl, w wptioa tn
RECIPROOAI^^natMl, raelpiocal SM
KECIPROdTY— IntMctoaia, wchaim, iwlpio*
clQr »4
KBGITAL— ratetloo, raeiul, MmcioB 408
TO RECITE— 10 repeat, leeUe, nliMive, ncapl-
tataae 405
TO RECKON— HO calculate, coapme, reekoih
coaat or aoeovBt, Bwabw 4tt
RBCKONINO accoOTt,bUI,feckoatiit OS
. TO RECLAIlf-lo redabD, reform
TO RECLINE— 10 radlBe, repoae
TO RECOGNISE— 10 reeogDiM, KknowMge .. 44S
TO RECOIL— to rebound, re?erberaie, leeoU ...
RECOLLECTIO N m eawy, rememkraaee, re-
folhutloi ii rwalalfw u MW 78
RECOMPENS E e o w pa M a t io n, aa«
itoton, r em q n e ratl o n , lee o aa p enee, requital* . 488
RECOMPENSE-«i«iii|]r, reeoaa p e a e e . . .
TO RECONCILE— to eoneiUate,reeoncUe 1S3
TO RECORD— to enrol, enllai, record, regtam... 408
RECORD— record, raftoier, atchiTe • 408
TO RECOUNT— to relate, teeouot, daaeribe .... 408
TO RECOVER— 10 recover, retrieve, repair, re-
cruit 440
RECOVERY— recovery, reato r atl— 448
RECREATION— aaraeenMBt, catertaianMnt, dl-
verrion, fport, lecreatloo, paaiinie 301
TO RECRUIT— to recover, retrieve, repair, re-
cmiC 440
TO REOTtf- jr— to aa iiwd, eor r e e t, relbnn, lecti^y,
901
RECTITUDE— reMltude,
TO RBDEEH-lo redeem,!
REDRESS— redrem, reUar aOS
TO REDUCE— to ittduee, lower 148
RBDUNDANCT — redandancQr, anperftdtr, ex-
e«i ' aa
TO REEL— to aligfar, real, totler 303
TO REFER— to altnde, teftr, lUnt, aoomc 398
TO REFERr-to reftr, relata, reaiiif l, mai< 398
lEFINED-iiolita, paUahad, refined, leoteel Ifii
REFINEMENT— CQltivatioo, dvilixatiott, refiae-
■»>» 108
TO REFLECT— to conaldar, reflect 76
TO REFLECT — to tidnk, reflect, moaa, pon-
der 70
REFLECTION— I nal H B att oa, reflectloa 397
TO REFORM— to amend, correct, reform, redUy,
emend, Improve, mend, better 901
TO REFORM— to reclaim, leform 968
rSormationI'''^'^^'*™*'" ^
RBFRACTORT— QonUy, anfovenabla, reftne-
tory 908
TO REFRAIN— to abitain, forbear, lefrain 944
TO REFRESB-4oi«vivek refteib, movMe, n-
new, , 900
REFUGE-«Viw>« t«A«Bi iMiar, retraat flU
TO REFUSE— ID deny, reftve 933
REFU8E-4rei^aad<pMM,dtQai^8eagi,iiAM .. flf
TO RBFUSE-4oreAHa,da>llM,n|eai,npdi;ft-
baff SB
TO REFUTE-40 conf^ reAiM, o ppag n, dla-
prove ii§
REOAL-reyal, lef^ kli«ly 100
REGARD— care, concern, ragaid «S
TO REGARD-lo attend ta,aand,lwed,ritaid.. 499
TO RECARD— ta m i ai m, i m p i et , lefart mt
TO REGARD— 10 condder, ragaid , 77
TO REGARD— to rafor, reiam, f m p i et , regard. . . 398
R£GARimJL-mindfol,ragaidfol,oteetvaat.... 480
REGARDLESS— iadiArent, nneoncemed, re-
g*rdlem 37S
REGIMEN— food, diet, regimen Old
REGIO N d i it f ict, region, qoarter 408
TO REGISTER— to enrol, enllit, racard, raglMar 480
REGlSTERr-record, regliter, archive 408
REGISTER-*Ui^raH,catalogae,r«glM8r 408
TO REGRET— to complain, laaMnl, regret 480
TO REGULATE-m dtract, dhpoee, rapilate... m
TO REGULATE— 10 govern, nile, rcgolato 900
TO REHEARSE— to repeat, recite, retMarea, ra-
capltulate ^gg
REIGN— empire, reign, dominion 187
TO REJECT-40 refoie, decline, reject, repel, n-
boir sig
REJOlNDER-anawer, reply, reader, reaponia 408
TO RELATE— to refor, relate, rcapect, regard... 300
TO RELATE— to relate, racovnt, dcacribe 408
RELATED— connected, related 419
RELATION— relatlan,recilal, narration 400
RELATION ) relation, relative, Undrad, Idna-
RELATIVE 5 man 400
RELATIONSmP-kindrad, retnllBMtil|i,aflhlty,
coneanguinity 497
TO RELAX-40 relax, remit 988
RELENTLESS— Implacable, wmeleniing, 1 alert
lem^ Inexorable • sgt
RELEVANT— pertlneat, relevaat 307
RELIANCE— dependence, rellaaee 4]g
RKLiCKS-leaviQge, remaina, reliclBB Kg
RBLDEF'-Mdreee, relief. ggg
TO REL IEVE -Ho aSeviate, reHave m
TO RELOCVE-to belp, aailat, aid, aneconr, ra-
Ueve ^
RELIGIOUS-My.pione, devout, raUgiooa..... 88
TO RELINOUISIi-lo abandon, dmeit, foraake,
rellnqpieh ffg
TO RBLINCIUISH-to leave, quit, reHnqoleh . . 988
RELISH— taate, flavour, retteb, aavonr sit
RELUCTANT-avene, awlllta«, backward, re-
hictant,kwth isg
TO REBIAUf— to continae, remain, otay 908
REMAINDER — rert, remainder, remnant, reel-
<«>• - 998
EBMAIN&-leavlngi,remalna, rendu 998
R E M AR K— remark, ehaarv a tion, comment, note,
annotatton, nommeiHary 4S1
REMARKABLE-axtmoidkMfy, lemmkabli . .. ai
TOREMARK-4onatiea,rammk,obaerve 498
TO REMEDY-toenrcbeal, remedy 388
REMEDY— eara, remedy 388
RKMEMRRAIfOM memory.
niDFJC.
tlMmBtA WC P MO — ami, mamrtti, n-
menbraneer 500
EEMINlBCKNC&-iii«Micy,r«Bienikraaee,ncol-
lectkm, remlnlfeeDca W
REMlBS-HicfUtent, mlMiCaralcp, th owg l i t lew,
lieedlCM,liwttenUT« *M
TO REMIT— to IbiflTe, pwdon, b1no1v«, rank. . 87
TO KEMIT-lonlu,i«roU 856
JtEMNANT— nrt, ranaioder, reommit, mldiM. . 970
TO RSMONSTEATE — to ezpostulatc, noMMi-
■tnite 4B»
SBMORSE — repentanca, pealtenoak coBtiltloo»
enmpuncUon, reroorae ., 87
REMOTEr-distant, f^, raisote i
REMUNERATION— co m pe m ali o o, aa l i rf actkw,
aoModi, raoiuawartnn, laoopipa w a, requital,
reward ^ » <38
TO REND— to break, raek,nnd,t«ar 901
TO RENEW ) to revive, refredi, renovate,
TO RENOVATE} renew 1
TO RENOUNCE— to abandon, reeign, renounce,
abdicate -. »43
RENOWN— Tame, repotatlon, renown 472
RENOWNED— AnMHif, celebrated, leoowned, U-
liutrioua -* 473
TO REPAIR— to recover, retrieve, repair, reemU 440
REPARATION— reiioratkNi, KcatUnlion, repara-
tion, aroendi «« 430
REPARTEE-retort, repartee 461
TO REPAY— to veitore, return, repay 430
TO REPE AL-HO aboUal^ abrogate, repeal, annul,
revoke, cancel , 947
TO REPEAT— to repeat, recite, rebeane, recapi-
tulate 40S
TO REPEL-to reAMe, decline, riject,repel,rcbair 838
RKPENTANCE-^t ep entanc e , pen H eo c e, eootrl-
tion, CQmpanctkm, remorae 88
REPETITION— lepeUtion, taatoMor 406
TO REPINE— to complain, murmur, repine.. ... 400
REPLY— aoewer, reply, r^foloder, leepooee 460
REPORT— ftoie, report, nunour, heanaj 478
REPOSE— eaaa, quiet, reeC,iepoee 388
TO REPOSE— to recline, repoee. 363
REPREHENSION— reprebeMion, reproof. 110
REPRESENTATlON-ehow, exIrfUtion, wpte-
eentatloa, elf bi, ipeetacle 418
TO REPRESS— to rapvea,reetraln,aoppneB.... 821
RBPRlEVB-teprieve t ieepile 8S7
TO REPRIMAND-40 cbeek, eftide, veprimaad,
reprove, leboke •••.. 110
REPRISAL-reiaUatioo,repriMl 446
RBPROACH — diKredll, reproach, eemidal, dle-
frace • 167
REPROACH— reproacb, cottnmelj, obkM|oy .... 108
TO REPR0ACH-10 blame, reprove, lepfoaeh,
apbraid,eeneare,eoademn lit
REPROACHFUL— lepnmebAil, abuiive, ecmrrl-
looe^ 100
RKPRORATIH pieilpaie, ibmidinei, repro-
bate^ 910
TO REPROBATE-40 reprobate, eondemn...... 100
RJgROOF— le p iebene to o, reproof 110
TO REPROTB-^ chnk, cMde, teprlmnad, i«-
. pro«e,.iebBk» » •..».. UO
i*
REPUGWANC tt w emloa,
hatred, repofuanee 138
REPUTATION— character, reputation 478
REPUTATION— tfbme, repotatloo, renown 471
REPUTATION )name, repntatioB, credit, re-
REPUTE I pute 479
REOUEST— prayer, petition, requeet, entreaty,
eult 87
TO REQUEST— to aek, beg, r e qu eet UT
TO RSaUIRB-to demand, require 898
REQUISITE— neoeemry, expedient, eeeeatial, re-
quisite 417
REQUITAL compeneatlon, eatlefbetlon, amen de ^
reBMnieratloo,recompenee, requital, reward.. 438
REQUITAL— relribation, requital 440
TO RESCUE— to deliver, reeeuCfeave 840
RESEARCH— ezemlnaiion, eeareb, inquiry, re-
Bearch,inveetifation,seratioy 06
RESEMBLANCE— likmieee, reeemUance, rirat*
larityoreimiUtude 631
RESENTFUL— reeeatTul, revengeful, vbtdleUve 110
RESENTMENT— anger, reeenunent, wrath, ke,
Indignatkm 118
RESERVATION > ^^^^^ ,...^,u« !•»
RESERVE J««rve,reeervatlon 178
TO RESERVE— 10 reeerve, reUln 176
TO R£SlDE-to abide, eqloum, dweU, reekle> In-
habit 863
RESIDUE— rert, remainder, renmant, reeldue... 970
TO RESIGN— to abandon, reeign, renounce, ab-
dicate 843
TO RESIGN— Co give up, abandon, forego, re-
eign 813
RESIGNATION-patlencei endnranee, reelgmi-
tlon 140
TO RESIST— 40 oppoee, wtthetand, thwart, r»-
SlBC 115
TO RESOLVE— to determine, reeolve.... 983
TO RESOLVE— to solve, reeolve 9S4
RESOLUTR-dedded, determhwd, rseotaie 9SN
RESOLUTION-^conrege, fortitude, resolution... 140
TO RESORT TO— tofl«(|oent,bannt,reBortto.. 401
RESOURCB— expedient, resource S3S
TO RESPECT— to esteem, respect, /egard 487
TO RESP£CT-Ho honour, reverence, reepect. .. 497
TO RESPECT— to refer, relate, respect, regard.. 396
RESPECTFUL— dutilVil, obedient, respectftil. .. . ISO
RESPITE— Interval, reeplte SS7
RESPITE— reprieve, reeplte... 957
RESPONSE— anewer, reply, rejoinder, reaponee 460
EESPONSIBLE-'^answerable, neponslble, ae-
countaMe, amenable*.. 183
REST— ceesation, itopk rest, tntermlfeslon 867
REST— ease, quiet, rest, repoee 369
REST— reat, remainder, remnant, reMue 970
TO REST— to found, ground, rest, build 496
TO REST— to Btand, Slop, rest, stagnate 858
RESTITUTION ) resmraHon, reetttudon, repa-
RESTORATlONt ratkm, amende 430
RESTORATION— fteovery, resteratlon 440
T6 RESTORE— CO restore, return, repay 430
TO RESTRAIN— to coerce, restrain... 990
TO RESTRAIN— to repress^ retrain, wupp i cei . . « 891
TO RIBTRABf, wUi RESTRICTION. /
IKDEX.
RESTEAINT-eoartralirt, 1
TO RESTRICT— to boand, limit, 8oafiop,elrciaD-
vn
RIPiCULOWl liiigfcilli,
in
ro RESTRICT, vUs RESTRICTION.
RE8TRICnON~«oiMCniiit,rMlr«liit, MliletkMi 9»
RESULT— •gtet, ooawq u e oc e, wwit, iwoe, •fwrt SM
TO RETAIN— 10 bold, kMp,MaiB,filiilB • SW
TO RETAIN— to raNnro,i«Colo 178
RETALIATION w Ull1to a,itpriwJ 4«
TO RBTARI>-todtloy,4rfw,po*poi».pwei»-
tiMM,praloiif,prainet,nlM4 • M9
TO RETARD— to rtUnl,iaiidK ^ 900
RETINU E p ro iwri M i , >»hh M l l Mi I«
TO RETIRB-u» raeadt, mvMt, niiro, wn i ^
withdrmw «l
RETIREMENT— privMf, ndioMBt, leekHioa. . «B
RETORT-Mloit, npoftoo «I
TO RETRACT-lo ohjoni •«««. »•«»«. «^
▼olct,i«nU ••^
RBTREAT-.U7lum,Kfti0B,ilMlMr,n(not 518
TO RETREAT— 10 raeadt, rattoat, reli««i wtt-
4raw,oeMda
RETRIBUTION— retributkw, rtquitol 440
TO RETRIEVE— U> raooTer, rolrlere, repiUr, rt-
eralt ?
RBTROaPBCT— mraipeet, imrtew, Minroy
TO RETURN— CO ralora, rotom, lopoy 4»
TO RETURN— lo revert, return 387
TO BEVBAL-lo publUi, pro» u lg «t e , divalgo,
cereol, dleeloee 443
TO REVENGB-to avei^e, reveoge, Tiiidieaie. . 11»
REVENGEFUL weiOlflil,fevontefal,TtodlctifO 119
TO REVERBERATE— to rebonixl, rerertMnto,
neoH 3M
TO REVERB ) to adora, reremoe, ▼««-
TOREVERENCEI nle,rev«M. 811
REVERENCEr-«we, reveraDce, droMl 307
TO REVEEENCE-toliOMMU,refe«ee,iOipeet 4B7
REVERIE— dream, reverie •!
TO REVERSE— to oveitiii]i,overtluow,i«bvert,
Invert, revene fiQ3
TO REVERT— 10 revert, retura 397
REVIEW— r ei r ee p e e l , review, enrvey 480
REVIEW— nvieal, revirfoa, ravlew 480
TO REVILE-^ revile, viUiy 108
REVISION I '•''*^"^'*^''''*^ ^
TO REVIVE— to revive, Iefreil^ renovate, re-
new «0
TO REVOKE— to alitare, recant, retract, revfllM,
reeaU ««
TO REVOKE-io aboUehi aJuofate^ repeal^ re-
voke, annni, cancel.... M7
REVOLT— taMurreetiOD, eedltioo, rebelUoo, ro-
voH «8
REWARD— oompeneatioo, eatiefkction, amende,
remuneration, reoompenee, requital, reward 438
RHBTORICK— elocutkm, eloquence, oraiory, rbe-
torlck 4m
RICHES— ricbee, wealth, opuleoce, aflaeaoe.... 340
RIDICULE— ridicule, eatlre, irony, lareaM 104
TO RIDICULB— to laugh at, ridicule
TO RIDICULE-to deride, mock, ridieule, lallf ,
in
RIGBT-etraight, rfckl,dhwt..
RIGHT-rlght, joiC, proper
RIGBT-fliiM, cMm, pcivSefe .
RlGHTBOUS-fOdiy, rigMeooB
RIGID I
RIGOROUS)
RlGOROUS-lmnb, nrngb, eevse^ rigoreae.
«f». rhn,
RIN1>-ekla, hide, peel, ilnd.
RIPE— ripe, mature
RIB B orig i n, original, rlee, aoaree.
TORIBB-loriee,imi
TO RIBB— loarieeorrlM,
. sii
S8f7
TO RISK— 10 batfrd, veocnre, rWt.
RTTB— Ibrm, eereonony, rito,
RTVALRT— eompelition, eoralatkm, rivalry ....
ROAD— way, road, roote or rout, eonrm.
TO ROAM— to wander, itroll, ramble, rove, roam.
171
131
ROBBBRT-
R0BU8T— etrong, Arm, roboit, etnrdy 319
ROLL— HM, catalogue, roli, regieler 408
ROMANCE-lbMe, tale, novel, romance 407
ROOM— epaoe, room 390
TO ROT— to rot, putrefy, eofTUpt 9H
ROTUNDITT— lovndnem, rotundity 39t
TO ROVE— to wander, eiroH, ramble, rove, roam,
range..... 108
ROUaH-«br«pl, ragged, roogb 001
ROUGH— «oam, rougb, rnde 001
ROUGH— baieb, rough, eevere,r1goroae 880
ROUNDN£8S-«owidneee, rotundity Sa
ROUND— dpooit, tour, round ••••. ITS
TO ROUSB-lo awafeen, eseito, provoke, rouee,
iOtirup Olt
TO ROUT-lo beat, detet, overpower, rout.
overthrow 140
ROUTE— way, road, roale or ioat,eenne STB
ROVAL-teyal, regal, ktagly 180
TO RUB-lorab,cha^fteC,can 300
RUDE— ooaree, rough, rade •••.• 000
RUDE— ImpertineBt, rede, eaaey, I
RUEFUL— pMeoue, dolefbl, woAd, rwAd*
RUGOBD a h fopt, ra i g id, rough
RUIN— bonok pcMt, ruin
RUIN— dertraetion, rate.^
RUINOUS— deetoueHae, rvtam
RULE— order, enethod, rale. ,••...
RULB-guide,raie
RULB metim, pMeep(,nla,law.....
TO RULB-40 govern, rale, ngulato...
RULING— provaHag, provaleat, laling,
. 411
. 001
. 970
.011
RUMOUR— ftam, report, I
RUPTURE— raplare, ftactaro, firaction .
RU8TICK5 ^
RUSTIOK uaaKijaia, I
rastick,ck>wn.....
SOS
€70
niDBX.
lACBAMSNT-liMra
mtDt «
SACRED— holy, nered, divine »
BAD-don, gtooMTf Md« diMMl 410
BAD-HDOonifiil^nd 410
•AFE-Mfe,iBeai« • «« 000
•AOACIOUal*"*^*'*^**'^"*'*^ ^*
■AQACITY p— •inrtcwi.tnmiiMi, HOM^f*- 401
■AILOF MmnaM, wn—a, mOoc, tailMr* » . OH
■AL'ART-idlMrtBM, ■tfotod, Mteiy, wao«k
hlmipay.... • i04
■AKB-Mln, iMOttM, MMiM, pvpOM. cad 039
•ALUBEIQUSibMltliy,
8ALUTAET I
J^^'«'''i«loU.«l«Utla.,f«tl«f «1
TO 8ALUTS~U> aecort, Addiwi, ialttie. 401
TO SANCTION— 10 co<istaB»iwe, nocUoB, rap-
port "— »»
»ANCTITY-boUnMi,«u»cttQr 88
iANB-Maiid,«Q^beilUiy »0
SANOUINART-Moodr, bloodHliinir, MOgiri.
HW ^
TO SAf-co99p,andeniilM «»
8APlENT--noe,npclM«i*MMt 401
BARCASM-ffidkale, Htif«,if«iV,nreaMi 104
TO SATIAT£--lo«tlify,«MUa», olotidoy.... 389
BATlRB-fkHwilfl. wtira, Uony, mnma 104
■ATlRE-wlt, luiBOor, atlra, ifoar, buriMqM 70
SATlSPACnON— <o»p<— lion, MiMteSloa,
amendf. imauiMntlMi, fmompmim, laqoUiri,
rainurd... 438
SATISFACTION— ooMMunMt, MtiiftctkM. ... 301
TO SATispy-ioiiiwy,ptoMt,i«tuy 303
TO SATIBFY-l* Mtlfiy, Mtiaic, glat,clof.... 383
8AUC7— iaptrtioMl, rode, nocy, impodeol, te-
iolent t 800
SAVAGB-«nMl, iataoMa, batanNM, bniial,
Mtafle 373
BAVAOB— AffoekMM, fleree, ntrage * 374
TO 8AVB— 10 ddhrw, meiM, Mre SM
TO SAVE— 10 kMp,«tv«,priHnrt 118
TO SAVE— lo wvrt, lygo, piMw r ^t, ptotwt 179
SAVING— eeoDomtcal, itviiic, ipuini, tbriAy, po-
DurioiM, nlnardljr 101
TO SAUNT£R-tQ Upg«r, tarry, lolMr» aaumer,
lof 981
SAVOUR— taalB,'flanwr, reSah, lavoqr 019
SAW, vtff BATINO.
TO BAT-lo apeak, aay.taD 405
SAYING— aiioin,iBafhn, apborlam, apophtlMgiB,
aaarlof, adafa, prorarb, kj-word, aaw 910
TO SCALE— to arise or riae, aaoimt, aananil,
dtBiib,aeala 309
SCANPAL-Hliaciadii, dkyace, reproach, acaadal 107
S0ANDAL0US-4nfiuB0iw,acaiidakNia 108
8CANTT— taca,aeani7,deatitata 910
pCARCK-rare, acaree, atofolar 990
SOARCELT-|iardly,aearcaly 3M
PQARCiTT«Mai8lQr.davtfi 990
TP SCA TTER-toyw^aaaitaf, ilipimi ..*. 344
SCENT— aaiaD,aeaa«, odoar, parfiiBM, Ibfnnaa ill
SCHRMB-deaifn, plan, apbap^ pi^iaoi. SOI
SCHnMATICK-liaralkk, arhJMiHnk,
rian, d J aiw l i r , aooeeafotailat. 08
SCHOLAR-Kiiolar, dIaelpKpapU 197
SCHOOL aalwol, aeademy 197
SCIENCE— koowladgo, aeianee, leamiag, aradi'
tkm 190
T0 8COFP-loacofl;fibe,)Mri>>M« 104
SCOPE tiaiiaey, drift, aeope, all 990
TO SCORN— to eoaleaaa, deeptoa, aaara, dladala 101
SCORNFUL— eoDleoiptaMia, aeoraOU, dfadalaftil US
TO SCRBA]l-toery,aeraaM,ihrl6k 410
TO SCREEN— to corer, ahaltar, acraan On
SCRIBE— writer, pemnao, acribe 330
TO SCRUPLE— to acrapte, haailalai watrar, ioe-
toato 97
SCRUPULOUS eoaaciaa t io ua, aerapolooa 08
TO 8CRUTlNIZS-to pry, acratkilBa, dif« Into 90
SCRUTINT— exaaBtaaiioB, aaarcb, laqalry, aa-
•earcb, Inveatlgalioa, eemtloy 08
SCUM— drcfi, aodlment, droaa, acam, raAiaa SIS
SCURRILOUS— reproachful, abuaiTe, aeonrlkma MO
SEAL aeal,ataMp 430
SEAMAN— aeaaaaa, wataraiaa, aaUor, aiarlaar. . 397
SEARCH— fyaartaatioa, aaarcb, taqolry, taiTaatl-
gatloB, reeaareh, aemiioy 08
TO SEARCH— to czamtat, aaak, aeareb, azplora 00
SEASON ittoie, aeaaoa, tiaaaly, aeaaon-
SEASONABLSt able 900
TOSBCEDD-to Rceda, l a Ma a t , ledra, wttb^ *
diaw,aaaada 9S3
SECLUSION— priTacy, ratireoMat, aadualoa... 993
TO SECOND— to aac<Md,aapport 39B
SECOND I ^^^ MflMlllirr intkrigmr , 974
SECONDARY S """^ "»«-»«7, •««
SECRECY— ooocaalmanf, aeeiacy 919
SECRET— flairfaariaa, aaeral S99
SECRBT-aaeret, lUddaa, laiant, oeeoli, aiyato-
riooa OO
TO SECRET»-toeoDcaal,bida,aa6Mto 919
TO SECRETE ONE'S SELF-toabaeoad,al«al
away, aecrato oaa'a aair ••• 900
SECTARIAN ^ ''^*^_'!!|^^
SECTARY 1 |rt^'?r!Vr!T! 00
SECULAR-«aealar. lampocal, worldly 00
SBCURE-certalB, aora, aeoBM 300
SECURE— aaft,aeeara 300
8ECURITY-depoait0,pMfe,aaeartty 103
SECURITY-Anea, fttaid, aaeority 183
SEDATE— coaipoaad, aadala 997
SEDIMENT-draia, aedlment, droaa, aeoB, raftiaa OlS
SEDITION— iMorrectloa, aadkioa, rabalMoa, re-
?oll. «8
SBDITIOUS-lbetloaa,aeditkMi8. 000
SEDmoUS-tniiroltBOua, tarbolaai, aadtHova,
iBfiUnoaa ••
TO 8BDUC»-to aUara, laalp^ aadoea, aanea,
d««y »»
SEDULO U S aed a looa,dUioaat, a aildaoBa 997
TO SEB-tokN>k,aai,bebold,vifw,eya 488
TO SB»-Hoaae, p aioal»a,B | aain 4»
TO SEEK— to 8 W W >M . aai fc, aaa i a>,a«iie»i.... 99
TOSEEM— tonani,appatr 483
SBEMLY-beoQinlno. decaat, aain|y,0^ fOlloMa 910
UfDEX.
TOSnZE-loUyoruke bold of, ettch, Mte^
natemrssis gripe
8SIZURE— captaie,Misai«,prtae.....
TO SELECT— to ctoooto, pick, Mlea
BELF-8UFPICIBNCY S ^.^.^Jft^;^^^
SELF-WILL 3 mmimiwiamKj
BEMBLANCE-ahow, ouaskto appMiMM, Mm-
SENIOR ■ealof,tMcf, older
SENSATION ■nnlleiwit,M— iiion, pcfceplloo. .
SENSE— eenee,Jodfement
SENSE— ■icnificeUon, meaning, import, i
SENSIBILITY— fettling, MMlMUty,
utr
TO BE SENSIBLE-io feel, ke
SENSUALIST— eensuolbt, voUtpUHuy, eplenre. .
BENTENCE-decMon, Judgement, eanteoee
SENTENCE een tw ce, period, phraee, propoil-
tion
TO SENTENCE— 10 eenieooe, condemn, doom. .
SENTENTIOUS— eenientloue, tenlimental
SENTIENT— eeneible, tenaltiTe, eeotlent
SENTIMENT— «etttiment,tenMticn, perception. .
SENTIMENT— opinion, centiment, notion
SENTIMENTAL— eententloue, eentlmental
BENTlNEL-guerd, tentinel
BETABATE— different, distinct, ■epnnte. ...... .
TO SEPARATE-^ abctract, eeparate, dirtin-
S37
606
S34
100
. dSS
960
S76
376
70
4S6
376
376
375
375
8M
BHACriF elMln,
RHADB \ ^^
BHA]K)W J"""^
TO SHAKE-to iimlm, ti em h le , riradder, qnlver,
qeeke
TO SHAKE-Ho sbeke, ngitnte, looe
SHALLOW— eupefUcial, iImIIow, flimqr
SHAME— diriionoar, dieirece, ihame
TO SEPARATE— to divide, eepeemie, put
TO BEPAflATE— to ee p nmte, eeeer, dk^oin, de*
taoh
SEPULCHRE— grave, tomb, oepulebre
SEPULTURE— borial, interment, ■epnlture
BEaUEL— ieqoel, doee
SERENE— calm, pladd, lerene
8ERXES— eeriea,cotirae
SERIES— cuceemion,eeriei, order
BERKHJS— eager, eameet, aerloue
SERIOUS grave, eerioue, eolemn
SERVANT— eervant, domeetick, menial, dmdge
BIOIVIOE— advantage, benefit, utili^, aervice,
avail, nee
SERVICE— benefit, tervioe, good ofllce
BERVITUIHS— eervitude, elaverjr, bondage
TO BET— to pat, place, la/, aet
TO SET FREE— to ftee, aet ftee, deMver, Hbe-
fiT
457
107
9(7
TO SHATE-lo fi»rm, IbaMon, mould, abape ... .
TO SHARE-to divide, diatrib«te,ahare
SHARE— part, diviaioo,pocUon,abare
TO SHARE— to partake, partidpata, abate
SHARP— abarp, acute, keen
TO SHED— lo pour, apUl, abed
SHELTER— asylum, reftige, ibelter, retreat.
TO SHELTER— to cover, ahelter, acreen
TO SHELTER— lo barbour, Aelter, b)dfe
SHIF T e vaa ion, abift, aobterfuge
TO SHINE — to abbke, glitter, aparitle, radiate,
glare
SHOCK— sbock, concuaalon
SHOCKING— formidable, dreadful, abocklng, tn-
riMe
TO SHOOT— to aboot,dait
SHORT— abort, brief, concise, aocdnct, anmmary
BflOW— ahow, ootalde, appearance, eemblanoe. .
•BOW— abow, exbibitton, repieaentatlon, algbt,
TO BBTTLB— to compoae, aeitto •..
TO 8ETTLE--to fii, determine, aeltle, limit . . . .
TO 8E'rTLE-lofii,aettle,eatabtlab
7*0 SEVER— to aeparate, aever, db»Jobi, de*aeb. .
8EVERAL— dIBbrent, eeveral, divan, aondry, va-
SEVER E a u ata r e,figid, eavera, rlgorona, a
SEVERE— baiah, roogb, aeveaa, r
BSVERE-ekrlet, aevere.....
940
997
997
997
491
901
. 514
4a5
346
5ia
517
517
476
306
986
4SS
SHOW— ebew, parade, oalentaikm 453
TO SHOW— to abow, point out, mark, indicate. . 451
TO SHOW— to abow, ezfaiblt,dtopla7 439
SHOWT—ahowy, gaudy, gay 453
SHREWD— acute, keen, abrewd 46t
TO SHRIEK— to cry, acream,abriek 47B
TO SHRINK— to apring,BUrt,atartle,ahrink.... 304
TO SHUDDER— to abake, tremble, quiver, quake,
TO SHUN-to avoid,
TO SHUT— to ctoae, abut
SICKNEBS-^ckneaa, illneaa, hidiapoattlon
SIGHT— abow, eibibitbm, r ep n ee n ta tl o n , algbt.
597
367
367
SIGN— mark, alga, note, ey ropt om, token, Indlca-
tkw
^^^ ;algn..ignal
SIGNAL 5^^^^
SIGNAL-aignal, memorable
TO SIGNALIZE-Ho aignalisa, dMnguMi
SIGNIFICANT-elgnlficant, ezpreaalve
SIGNIFlCATION-aignificatSon, meaning, aenae,
import
SIGNIFICATION — aigniflcatfcm, avaU, fanportr
ance, oe nau q u enc e , moment, welgut* .........
TO 8IGNIF7-I0 denote, algnify, imply
TO SIGNIFT— to eipreaa, declare, rigniiy, dtter,
tealliy
BILBNCB-eilenee, tadtumky
SILEN T a H a nt , dumb^ mute, ap Hrb lam
BILLT-*nple,i«7t<boliah
BDIILARrrT-ttkeneaa, raaawManei, almilarf^
447
474
474
45(1
4S6
401
!1ID£X.
SOBRIET Y Mo^i ny , mo^wttoB, tanperuee,
94S
SOCIAL >
gOjjj^mJeoerlvKiocK-eUbl. «T
SO<H£TT— eoflunmltjr, toeletf 487
SOOIBTr— lUknrriitiSMelety 480
SOCIET Y mch tf ,eomfUiiy 487
SOFT— floftfHiIld, gentle, meek 399
TO SOIL— toeuiii,eoll,mlly,t»raWi 5J4
TO SOJOURN— to aMde, ei^oitni, dwdt, rciMe,
SmiLITUDE-likeMH, rewniMiiee, iimitariir 80BBR-«tatliMnt, eober, i
oreimUHiide
flniPLB-elniple, iingit, ■tagatar.
SniPLE-einple, ■My, Ibolteh. . . .
SmULATION-eiaratalioa,
81N-«riiiie,Tke,ehi MB
SINCERE CMdkliCp— irtnefe 438
SINCfiRB— bettrtjr, w»nn, rineere, eonUal 431
BINCER C e inc e r e, honeet, true, plain 430
8INGLE-«>lltanr, eole, ooly, eloCle 931
•INOLE-ooe, single, only 951
SSouLe}-»^--^ -»«-'" "»
SINGULAR— rare, teaiee, lingular S90
BINOULARr-partie«lar,ilngiilar,odd,cccentricli,
■uange 36S
TO snVK— 4o Ml, dro|», droop, Binic, tumble..... 303
8n*B—plac«, spot, lite 978
SITUATION— cIrcnnManee, tltoatioo 173
SITUATION— place, litaatlon, ■oUon, poaltion,
poet 978
SITUATION— aitnation, condition, itate, predica-
nant, pligbt, case 970
SIZE— dsa, magnitude, peatnen, builc 348
TO SKETCH— to paint, depict, deUneaie, elcetdi 338
SKETCH— •keteii,otttltnea 338
SKILFU L de t er , ikiiftil, expert, adroit, dexler-
•10 00
SKIN— altin, lilde, peel, rind 518
BLACK— tfack, loooe 956
TO BLANDERr-«n mpetie, detract, deflune, ea-
Inmnlate, olander 105
SLAVERY B M I itnde, rinvery, bondage.
SLAUGHTER— carnage, aiaoghter,
butchery 910
TO SLA Y— 10 liilt, murder, alay, anaMiaate .... 510
TO SLEEP— 10 ileep, atumber, dote, drowae, nap 300
SLEEP Y ■lc e py,drowey,ietliargicit 300
SLENDER— thin, elender, tllght, riim 351
TO 8LIDE-totllp,tlUe,gtide
SLIGHT— cunory, baity, iHgbt, dewiHory 903
^^{tbin,•lender.•llgb^•lim 351
TO SLIGHT— lodlnwgard, neglect, liiglit 493
TO SLIP-40 slip, tilde, glide 303
SLOTHFUL— inaetlye. Inert, lazy, ilothM, ring-
giab 906
SLOW— elow, dilatory, tardy, tedkxia
SLUGGISH— Inactive, inert, lasy, slolhfiil, tlug-
glth 998
TO SLUMBER— to aleep, idumber, dose, drowae,
nap 300
SLY— canning, crafty, rabtle, aly, wily 582
SMALL— nttle, dlmlnutlTe, email 350
TO SMEAR— 4o nnear, daub 515
SMELL— ■netl, eccnt, odour, perftome, fhigrance 511
SMOOTH— even, amooth, level, plain 435
TO SMOTHER— CO iUile,aoppreM,tmotlwr 999
TO SMOTHER-Mo ioflbeate, atifle, emoiber,
Aolte 999 SPECIAL ape d al, epedflelt, particalar. ■
TO SNATCH— 10 lay or takalwld of, catch, aaixa, UpBdES-kind, ipedca, sort .«
^graapigrlpf 937 8PE0inCK-4padal,eptdfldl,p«1tealv..
TO SOLACE— to cooiole, eolaee, eomlbrt 396
SOLDIER-UKB-martial, military, aoldle^Uka,
warlilte 337
80LE-eoUtary,aole,only,aingle 951
SOLEMN— grave, aerlona,aolema... 309
TO SOLICIT— to beg, beeeecb, eoHcIt, entreat,
auppllcaie, implore, crave 158
80UCIT ATION-aoHdtation, importunity 198
SOLICITUDE— care, amiety, aoUcitude 495
SOLID-IIrm, flzed, aolld, alable 998
SOUD— bard, firm, aoUd 373
80LIl>-rabetantlal,aolid 379
SOLITARY— alone, aoliiary, lonely 999
SOUTARY-eolltary, aole, only, single 951
SOLITARY— aoHtary,deeert,deaolate 993
TO SOLVE— to iohre, reaolve 994
SOME— aome, any 950
SOON— aoon, early, betiroei 909
TO SOOTH— to allay, aooth, appeaae, aamiage,
mitigata 361
S(HU)ID— mean, pitiftil, Bocdid 411
SORROW— afllction, grief, Borrow 408
SORRY— aorry, grieved, hurt 419
SORT— kind, epedea, sort 486
SOVEREIGN— prince, monarcl^ aovereign, po-
tentata 188
SOUL— eoul, mind 66
SOUND— aound, aane, haaltby 386
SOUND— aound, tone 511
SOURCE— origin, original, riBB, Bouree 909
SOURCE— aprlng, fountain, Bonree 353
SPACE— Bpaee, room 850
SPACIOUS— ample, BpaciouB, capadoua 390
TO SPARE— to give, aflbrd,Bpara 163
TO SPARE— to save, spare, preaerre, protect. ... 179
SPARING— aoonomical, aaving, sparing, tbrifty,
niggardly 161
SPARK— gallant, beau, spark 381
TO SPARKLE— to shine, gUlter, glare, sparkle,
radiate 478
TO SPEAK-to speak, say,teli 469
TO SPEAK— to speak,talk, convene, diaeonrae.. 480
TO SPEAK— to utter, speak, articulate, pro.
M
niDSx.
8PS0IlfBN-«0|gr» iMlel,
BPECTOUB— eotonnUe, BpteUtm, niHMllite, ite-
■iUs, piMHifal* 6H
8PECK— <item|[rii,iUin,ipot,fpMk,flaw ^ ]t7
8P£CTACLS-«liow, ttUUtkNW wpwwttttoB,
jrifht, ipeeude 4S
8PE0T ATOR— lookeiHw, ipecUlor, beholderi e^
NtTBT 481
BPECTRS-htWob, ■HMurltioa, pfcintMi, •ptetra,
ghoft 479
BPECULATION— ihtCHj, qitMlatiM M
flPEfiCH— •ddraH,fpo«cli,buufiM,ot«tloa.... Ml
SPEECH— teofmifs^ toogM, i
l6Ct
aPBECHLEPIfl- dlMf.iumb,
TO BPKBf>— 10 hMlM, aooQiWBtt, ipeid,
dlte,defpftlch.... 9Sl
TO BPENI>-HaipeBd,«iliaMC,4raiB. 944
TO flPENIX— to ifwd or optad, waiU, cUhI-
IMU0, tqaiiKler 344
8PflERK-clrele,aplMrab orb, globe 175
TO BPELL-lo pour, ipUJ, abed 340
8PDUT-«iiaMlloo,Uft,TiTactt)riaplrtt 3M
WnLITED-«piritw>ua,iplrited,iplilbial,fbo«tr M
tFIBITU AI#-4oeorpoiwl, aabodtod, louBatorial,
■ptritual at
epntrrUAL >a|4ric«oiM,fplrii«d, gboMlf, ^il-
I^ISrrUOCJsi rlUial «
•PITE— maUee, noeoar, apUo, grndgt, pique. .. . 381
SPLENDOUE-brigbOMaa, liMtn, aplendoiu^ bril-
Heocjr 474
■PLENPQUR apleedeot,
8PLENBTICK— ffcKHnf,
tiek 411
TO SPLIT— to break, bunt, CfMk,apUt «8
BPOIL-booty.apoUfpray « 906
SPONTANEOUBLT— wilUo^j, apoMueooatf,
ToiiuitaiUy 18B
SPORT— emaaement, diverafton, enfnrtilnawnt,
aport, reenetloe, pMiinie 391
SPORT— pity, game, aport 384
TO SPORT— to Jeat, Joke, make gamed; apart.. 104
SPORTIVE— Iveljr, aprlgbcty, THrackwa, aportlva,
merry, jocond 380
SPOT— plaee,apot, lite S78
SPOT— Memlab, atain, apot, apeck, flaw 137
SPOTLESS, vUe UNSPOTTED.
TO SPOUT— Co apart, apoiii. 353
SPRAIN— etratai, aprain, atieaa, force Sftl
TO 8PREA]>-iaapread,aeatter,dteperw 344
TO SPREAD— to apread, expand, dlffiMe 346
TO SPREAD— to apread, circulate, propagateidia-
aemlnato 315
SPRIGHTLY— ebeerfnl, merry, aprigbil7,gaj... 389
SPRIGHTLT-Ufety, aprlgMy, ffvadoua, aport-
Ive, merry ..« « 389
SPRING— epring, fiwotaln, aouree 353
TO SPRING— 10 ariia^ proceed, lane, iprii^ flow,
emanate 991
TO SPRING-lo aprlng, atari, ataftle,aMak.... 394
TO SPRlNKLE-loaprtakIc bedew SS3
TO SPROUT— 10 aprout, bud 358,
SPRUCB-flalvd, foppleb, epruee 386
■rURIOU8-^vloai,inppQelikMa,eoaatailUl.. 399
TO SPUR T l o api H ,apaK..
SP T eml aM f y,apy
TO BOUANDERp^lB ifaid <
344
SaUEAMISH— ftatidkMaba
SQUEEZE— to break, bratae, aqneen, pouad.
TO SaUEEZE-copMiB,aqnein,plaeh, gripe.. 388
BTABIUTT — couatauqr, atabUHy,
STASLE-firm, fixed, aoUd,atable.....
STAFF atitr, aty, ptopi auppert.
STAFF atafl; atlck, crutcb
TO STAGGER— to atagger, reel, locter.
TO STAGNATfi— 10 ataad, aiop, leat,
STAIN— blemlah, atala, apot, apeck, flaw
TO STAIN— to eotour, dye^ tlafa, atatai. .
TO STAlN-4oataln,aoil,aany,taralab..
TOSTAMMER-to
. 197
> 519
.514
STAMP— mark, print, Impriion, alaa^ .
TO STAMP— to aeal,atamp
TO STANI^— to atand, atop, leat, atagnale.
STANDARD— criterion, atandaid. ....... .
TO STAREr-toatare,gape,gaxe
STATE— eltuatkin, condl tton , atate, ptedkament,
STATE atate, realm, commonweakb
STATION— condition, atation
STATION— place, aitnation, atation, poaltlon, poat
STATELY-maglaUrial, mi4eatkk,8taie^,poBp-
oua, augnat, dignified
STAT— atafl; atay, anpport
TO STAY— to continue, remain, atay
STEADINESS— eoaatancy, atablUty,
419
391
979
189
918
454
TO STEAL AWAY— Coabaoond,atealaway,a•-
creteone*aeelf....•
TO STEEP— to aoak,drencb,aieep
STEP— pace, atep •...^.
STERN— «nateM, rigid, aevere, rlgoroua, atem. • .
STICK alaif, atick, crutch
TO STICK-^ atiek, cleave,
TO STICK— to fix, rboten,atlck
TO STIFLE— 1o aUfle, anpprcai
TO STIFLE— to BufiRwate, atifle, cboke^ mo-
ther
STIGMA-mark, badge, atigma
TO STIMULATE-to encourage, antanate. In-
die, impel, urge, atlmulate, Inadgale
TO STILL— fo appeaae, cahn, pacl/y, quiet, aUO
STIPEND— altowaiice, atipend, aalary, wagea^
blro,pay
TO STnU-to atlr, move
TO STIR UF— to awakwi, exdte, provoke, ronae,
51fl
391
311
3S1
164
STOCK— elock,aton 341
STO P c e aa it ton, eiop^ leat, InlormlariBn 9S9
TO STOP-to check, alop 9Si
TO STOP-lo hinder, aiop .999
TO STOP— le ataad, iiap^raataatngnaie. 9n
8TORB-«Mk,8lQro 341
INOfiX.
Ml
0TOElC-%MiMk pi*, biMl, IM,
hoRiMM W3
STQET-UMedoM, morjttaim 4«7
•TOUT— corpalwl,lai|y, MNU ill
8TBAIN-«lraUHipnto,atNiihfiM«t SI
wrBAUt--mx9m,mn^ owph M K * f»n*nt ttl
■TRAIOBT-«i*ifM,riglM,<>>Mt.^ 430
BTRATT— Mrail, aMfOW M6
■TEANOB pMttoilT, tincalMr, odd,6ecMtriek,
■crmBf* JW
aTRANOEE-ftnBfer,fiM«lciMr,aUM a»
8TEATAOEli-«rtUtoCi, trkk, teMM, ilralH*B 911
TO 8TEA Y— to devlM6, waodv, •«««•, iiraj 19t
BTREAM-MreuB, eamotiUde 8Sfi
T0 8TKEAM— toAow,ilrMm,gBih 3a
STRENOTH-pcnrer, ■mngtb, Ibrcci, anlliorUj,
dmntokm 180
ro ffTRENQTaBN— loiMiVtiMiHibftliy.liivl-
fonte 378
WRENUOUfl HrwiiOQi, bold 141
8TRE88-ttnll^ ipnto, •tms fbreo ISl
grBEOfl rtmi,itt«in,—iphMit,t<*nt... SSI
TO 8TRST0H-40 iMcb, itnlcbi titttfd 318
8TRICT— «lrtet,MV«ra SM
STRICTUBE-MlnMifmlon, criOBfan, ftito-
tore lis
STRIFE— eootenUoo,atrlft ISS
BTEIFE— ditienrion, conimUon, dtoeofi, itriib. . 133
^8TRIKB-lobm,Ut,Mrik« 14S
rO STRIP— «o bM«mv«, 4epriT«, ftrip.
rOBTRIVE-toeoiimd,itrife,Tit 131
ro STRIVE— to andMvoar, ftkB, mAttt ftrvf-
gte m
■TROKE-Mow.alroke MS
TO STROLL— to waodor, ittoB, nMhIo, iov«i
romiii,rangt 1S6
STRONG— cogtBt, forcible, ilroqf 890
STRONG— otroofiOniiviobinCiilai^ 31S
STRUCTURE--odUleo,aintttttft,fobfkk.
TO STRUGGLE-CO
■trlT^ 3S1
STUBBORN— obMlBA
boodftroog^ headjr
VrUDT— •ttaitloo,applkatloa,iUid7 403
BTUPID-MBpkl, dttU 401
STURDY— 1110111, firm, robust, itanty 37S
TO STUTTER — to hMltslo, foUor,
■totlar ST
STYLE— dletkMi, Mfle, pbnM, pbmeolQgjr 463
TO STYLE— to name, deoomUmie^ ftyle, eaticki,
derifnite, charactertoe 471
SUAVITY— tuaTtty, nrbanltf • 108
TO SUBDUE— to oooqner, i
oveveome, rannooDt 144
TO SUBDUE— to overbear, bear dovra, over-
power, overwlMtBii,nibdiM 144
TO SUBDUE-toeiit»et,aal»nate,iubdoe 14S
SUBJECT— matter, BMlertalayiiiiyea. ».
SUBJECT— ob|cct, Mbject
SUBJECT-elll4ce^lIable,expoeed,obnoslow... 146
SUBJECT— aulijeet, wbordinne^ Uteleiir, •■
eerfteol •...••.•.....•
TO SUBJECl^-to eetject, ml^naii, wibiaa. .. . 140
TO SUBJOIN-lo affix, aui^Qla, attftslH ibms.. 418
TO SUBJUCATE-Ho itjill, irtjiiiata, a^hdne 145
SUBLIME-great, fmad, awbllmi 4U
SUBMISSIVIH cnmHaliil, yieMtag, MibmbidTe Ul
SUBliI8SlVE-toBBble,mode«,BobmlHif« 147
SUBMlSSIVE-^ibedlenl, eabmlBitve, obeequleua 140
SUBMISSIVE fearive,eabmfaiive 140
TO SUBMIT-toeempljr, yield, eubmlc IJO
SUBORDINATE eeliJ>cl,eBbetdlnaH), lafttiov.
146
TO SUBORN— to lbnwear,pe4«re,saboni 08
SUBSEOUENT— eabaequeac , eooeeqaent, poete-
rlor 818
SUBSERVIENT aaljiot, ■elnrifcui.tofcriear,
tvbeervleat. •....••• •... 146
TO SUBSIDE-foeabiide, abate, knarmlt STl
TO SUB8iST-to be,eaKe«biiit 8»
SUBSISTENCE-UvelllMod, Uvtaf, i
SUBSTANTIAL enhetantlal, lolid .
TO SUBSTITUTE— to <
SfTS
334
SUBTERFUGE— evaaloa, •bid, labtarftige...
SUBTLE-eowdnc, erafty, aobtle, aly, wtly. ,
TO SUBTRACT-«odedaiei,eabtract
TO SUBVER T to owita ra, otewhm
• 803
TO SUCOEED-to foMow,iiweeed, eaeue 871
SUCCESSFUL— I b rta naie, laeky, praaperoai,eiie-
800
871
SUCCESSIVE iuepwrtee, alMraate 878
SUCCINCT abort, brief, eeaeiN, eoeeloet, aom-
TO SUCOOUR-toheip,
Here
TO
.304
', to-
rn
TO SUFFER-Ho let, leave, aaflbr SSO
TO SUFFER— foeaSkr, bear, eBd«ie,aapport... 140
SUFFICIENT— eaoagb, adBeiest 30
TO SUFFOCATE— to aaSb«at«, iHfia, amotlier.
SUFFRAG E ve t e^ anffiasi, voiee. ..
TO SUGGEST— to aDade, n^i Mat, i
TO SUGGEST— to hliil, wiQOiBl, faiUmate, toelntt-
SUGGEgriON-dklam, a ii MM U w i 184
SUIT— prayer, pctMoa, refoeat, enlt 87
TO SUIT— 10 afrea, aeeord, aatt. 198
TO S Urr-to fit, a^^k,adap^ accemmodatc 154
SUITABLE— beeomlaf, decent, eceady, caltaMe,
fit 810
SUlTA ItT.E eoiiformahle,ayeeablc,aoitable... 188
ttU j-f ABL F c i ew ai odle aa, eeavew l e a t, etiltahle. . 417
SUITABLE iwiaapiiadaat, aBeiiwible,eultahle 130
SUITO R lover , enitor, wooe r 380
SULLEN— iloomy, ■ aO iw, moreea , aplaaetl cb . . . . 411
TO SULLY— 10 atabHeeS,aally,tamWi 514
SOMMARY— alioit, brief, ooaeiee, eaeelMt, aam-
TO SUlOION-le eaU, bM, ■
TOSUiniOOf-taelKa
SUNDRY--
hhii
OfDCX.
SUP£ftFICIAIr-«iinvMftl,dMlow,««Mif ...* 457
SUPERFICIES— MuikeeiMptrflclM 487
BUPE&PLUITY—esceM, superfluity, radanduicf M3
8CJPEBINTENDENCT — insfMctlon, ovMriibc,
■uperiiOendfeocy tl3
BUPERlOBrrr— e»c«ltenf , ■opertorlty 974
0UPEK8CR1PTION — dire6li(m, MipwKrt|iCion,
•ddfMf «13
TO SUPERSEDE— to overrate, Hipwnde S06
SUPINE— iBduI«l^euplBe,llfllle»,canle•i 300
SUPPLE— flexible, pliua,Mipple 900
TO SUPPLICATE— to beg, be i ee ch, eolicil, en-
trtat, mippllette, Uniitore, enve 158
TO SUPPLY— to provide, procure, ftindeh, eop-
piy »»
SUPPORT— livetibood, living, ei i bilt t e n ce, eap-
poit, nistenanee 930
SUPPORT— etali; May, eupport S38
TO SUPPORT— to comueBuee, eiaetton, eup-
port 810
TO SUPPORT— lo iMld, maintAlo, eupport. 937
TO SUPPORT— to eeeond, eupport 365
TO SUPPORT— lo Buffer, beer, eodure, eupport.. 140
TO SUPPORT— to enstein,eutiport,meiDtalii.... S38
TO SUPPOSE— to conceive, apprehend, eoppoee,
Iroegine 74
TO SUPPOSE— to think, Mippoee, Imagine, deem,
believe 75
SUPPOSITION— coiUecture, nppoeition, eunniee M
SUPPOSITIOUS— epurlune, eoppoeitioue, coub-
terfeit 589
TO SUPPRESS— lo repreee, reecrafci, euppren . . 991
TO SUPPRESS— to etiile,euppreeB,eaiolher.... 9SS
SURE— certain, iure, Mcure 308
SURFACE— «irftee,euperaciee 457
SURGE<— wave, billow, eurge, breaker 3S3
SURMISE— conjecture, euppoelUoo, ennnlee 94
TO SURMOUNT— 10 conquer, vanquish, eubdue,
overcome, eurmount 144
TO SURPASS— to exceed, excel, outdo, eurpaii 973
SURPRISE— wonder, adailratkm, iurpitoe, aelo-
nbhuient,amaxement 403
TO SURRENDER— io give op, deliver, yieM,
eurrender, cede, concede 949
TO SURROUND— to eurr3UBd,eocompoBe, envi-
ron, encircle. 175
SURVEY— feiroapect, review, eurvey 480
SURVEY— view, eurvey, proepecl 479
TO SURVIVE— to ouUlve, eurvive 940
SUBCEPTIBILITT— ftellng,eeoslbUlty, susceptl-
bility 378
SUSPENSE— dcub^ Mwpenee 05
SUSPICION— Jealousy, envy, auepMon 389
SUSPICIOUS-dlstruetful, euspidoue, diflklent . . 410
TO SUSTAIN— «o susuin, eupport, maintain ... 938
SUSTENANCE— livdibooJ, living, eubelstenee,
support, fustenaace 939
SWAIN— countryman, p eas a nt, swain, hind, n»-
tick, down 336
TO SWALLOW UP— 10 absorb, swalkm op,
eogroee 508
BWARM— multitude, crowd, throng, swarm 494
SWAY— influence, authority, aecendaaey,aw«f.. 188
TO SW£LL-ta heave, swell ^.. 354
TO SWKRVm-4o devhua, n ■■to, ■wwra.sttay 198
SWIFTNE S S q u lckiiess, s w Uto ess, fl is f ssi , ce-
lerity, rapidity, velocity 918
SYCOPHANT— flatlcfer,syeophaai,parasHe.... 588
SYMBOL — flgure, ■w i aphof, aB egor y , e wh l spi,
symbol, type 5n
SYMMETRY symmetry, propnrthm 4»
SYMPATBY-sysapalhy, compamkm, commlse-
SYMPTOM— mark, eign, note, sy mp tom, tokea,
iRdwetkm. 447
SYNOD— sescmMy, company, meeting, c ongre ga -
tkw, parllameoc, diet, eoogrsss, eonvent l oB,
qrnod, convocation, council 488
SYSTEM-eyslem, method 939
TACFTURNrrY-eHence, tacltnmhy 464
TO TAINT-to contaariaate, deflle, polhite, cor-
rupt, taint 198
TO TAKE— lo take, receive, accept 933
TO TAKE HBED — to guard agalnet, lo lake
heed m
TO TAKE HOLD 0P-40 lay or take hold of,
catch, seise, snatch, grasp, gripe 937
TO TAKE LEAVK-^ leave, take leave, bM
fbreweU 9S5
TO TAKE PAINS — to labour, lake paiiw or
trouble, use endeavour 3i8
TALE— Ikfale, ule, novel, romance 487
TALE— anecdote, slory, tale 487
TALENT-flKuhy, abUHy, talent 88
TALENT— gift, endowment, talent 87
TALENT— tnteOect, genius, talent 87
TO TALK— to speak, talk, converse, dieeooise. . 459
TALKATIVE— talkative, kN|uadotts,ganruh>oa.. 486
TALL-high, tall, tofty 355
TAME-fcntle, tame 388
TO TANTALIZE — to aggravate. Irritate, pro-
voke, exasperate, tantallae l9l
TO TANTALIZE-Ho tease, vex, Uont, torment,
tantalise 191
TARDY— slow, dilatory, tardy, tedious 908
TO TARNISH— to stain, soU, sufly, tarnldi 514
TO TARRY— 40 linger, Urry, totter, lag, eaunter 961
TARTNESS-Hicrimony, tartnem, asperity, harsh-
ness 383
TASK— work, labour, toll, drudgery, task 388
TASTE— palate, taste 519
TASTE— taste, flevour, relish, savour 519
TASTE— taste, genius ?8
TO TAUNT— to tease, vex, Uunt, tantslixe, toi^
ment 181
TAUTOLOGY— repetition, tautology 468
TAX— tsx, duty, custom, toll, Impost, tribute, con-
tribution 168
TAX— tax, rate, assemment 168
TO TEACH— to inform, teach, instract 104
TO TEAR— to break, rack, rend, tear 501
TO TEASE— 10 tease, vex, taunt, tantalise, tor-
ment •• 191
TEDIOUS-ilow, dllatoty, tardy, tedloae. 908
TEDIOUS— wearisome, tiresome, tadloae 989
TBOUMBNT— tegument, covering 518
TO TBLL-Ho apeak, ■■y, tea • 408
iNDi:x.
lis
TEIIERIT7-HMluMM| ttmuitft pnclplUBKy . . 983
TEMPBE—ditpcMltion, temper 387
TEBIPSR— frime, temper, temperament, eooeil-
tutlon 388
TEBIPER— taumoar, temper, mood ^ . 387
TO TEMPER— to qualify, temper, bomoar 388
TEMPERAMENT— IhuDe, temper, temperament,
conatitutlon 388
TEMPERAMENT— tempefiment, temperatiue.. 888
TEMPERANCE— modeetj, moderati on , lemper-
aaoe, eolNlety 915
T£MP£RATE-«ketinent,Bober,ataiemioai,tem-
pa«te M4
TEMPERATUR£-cemperament,lemperatiire.. 388
TEMPEST— breeze, gale, l>laet, guat, aloim, tem-
pest, hunlcaoe 353
TEMPLE— temp(e,churcli 88
TEMPORALr-eecttlar, temporal, worldly 90
TEMPORARY— temporary, traoaient, tranaitory,
fl««Iiif 987
TEMPOR1ZDK3— temporixinff,tlmeeerTiBf 987
TO TEMPT-to allvre, tempt, eediice, entiee, de-
coy 319
TO TEMPT— to try, tempt 319
TENDENCY— Inciination, tendency, propeoiity,
pronenem MO
TEN DENCY— tendency, drift, icope, aim 385
TO TENDER— to ofbr, bid, tender, propoee 167
TENDERNESS — benevolence, benifnily, hn-
maalty, kiadnem, tendemeM 165
TENET— doctrine, precept, tenet.... 80
TENET— tenet, poeitioo 80
TERM— article, condition, term 335
TERM— term, limit, boondary 177
TERM— word, term, eipremloa 469
TO TEEMINATE--40 complete^ flnlali, teml-
»•«• 987
TO TERMINATE— to end, doee, terminate 985
TERRIBLE— formidable, dreadAii, itaoelLli«, ter-
rible 806
TERRIBLE i ^*^*^^<''«*<'''>^^'^^»1* terrible,
TERRIFICK i •'«n«Mlooe. lerrilkk, horrible,
f horrid 306
TERRITORY— territory, dominion 180
TERROUR — alarm, terrour, fright, conHema-
t»<w> 305
TEST— experience, experiment, Uial, proof, teet». 319
TESTAMENT— wUI, testament 164
TO TESTIFY— to expreei, declare, algnl/y, ten-
lify, utter 455
TESTIMONY— proof, evidence, testimony 444
THANKFULKESS—lhankfUnesB, gratitude.... 441
THEOLOGIAN— eccleiiasUck, diTine, theologian 80
THEORY— theory, speculation 80
THEREFORE— therefore, coneeqoenUy, accord-
*nf»y 974
THICK— thick, dense 351
THlN-thln, Blender, slight, elUn 351
TO THINK— to think, reflect, ponder, muse 7B
TO THINK-to think, suppose, hnagine, believe,
deem 75
THOUGHT— Idea, thought, imagination 73
THOUGHTFUL— thoughtful,
berate ,
THOUGHTLESS — oagHgent, remiss, cmelem,
thoughtless, heedloM, inattentive 4B4
THRBAT^-thrsai, menace 4K
THRBATENINO-lmmiBent, Impending, threal-
•oi^m 405
THRIFT Y ec ono m i cal, savteg, sparing, thrifty,
penorioos, ninardly I6t
TO THRIVE-to floortah, prosper, thrive 395
THRONG— mnititnde. crowd, throng, nwarm. ... 494
TO THROW— to cast, throw, buri 304
TO THWART— to oppose, rcslsi, withstand,
thwart..... 119
TIDE— stream, currant, tide 399
TIDINGS— newa, tidli^B. 465
TO TIE-to bind, tie 9I6
TlLLAGE-ottitivadoQ, tUlaga, husbandry 337
TIME-d«ratkM,tlme 906
TIME— thne,eeason,tiaMly, seasonable 966
TIME— time, period, age, dale, era, epocha 997
TIMELY— time, season, thndy, ssMonable 986
TIMES PAST— formerly. In former Umea, tknea
past or days of yore, anciently or in ancient
«ta>«^ 900
TIMESERVING— lemporistag, timeservh^ 967
TIMID )
TIMOROUS 1 '^' ''^^*^^ ^B^'^t thnorous. ... 307
TO TINGE— to colour, dye, tii^, stain 516
TINT— caloor, hoe, tint 516
TO TIRE— 10 weary, tkre. Jade, haram 309
TIRESOMK-wcariaouM,tirsaome, tedious 309
TITLE— name, appeOaUon, title, deoomlnatloa.. 471
TOIL— woric,laboar, toil, drudgery, task an
TOKEN— mark, sign, note, symptom, Indlcatloa,
token 447
TO TOLERATB-to admit, allow, permit, suffer,
tolerate 157
TOLL— tax, custom, duty, toll, impoet, tribute,
CQBtributioa 16L
TOMB— grave, tomb, sepulchre 500
TONB-eound, tone 511
TONGUE-tangnafe, tongue, speech, Idhwi, dhi-
>«t 463
TOO-alM>,Ukewise,too 953
POOL— inslrament, tool 309
TORMENT— torment, torture 408
TO TORMENT— to tease, vex, taunt, taniallae,
torment 191
TORPID— numb, benumbed, torpid 879
TORTURE-tormeot, torture..... 408
TO TOSS— to shake, agitate, toee 304
TOTAL— groes, total 988
TOTAL-whole, entb«, complete, total, integral 988
TO TOTTER-to stagger, reel, totter 303
TOUCH— contact, tooeh 199
TOURn-dreuIt, tour, round 175
TOUR— excursion, ramUe, tour, trip, Jannt 309
TO TRACE— to derive, trace, deduce 449
TRACE )
TRACK J "*"'^» ^^^^^ ▼eatlge, footstep, track. . . 448
TRACT— essay, treatise, tract, dieaertatfcw a9
TRACT— district, region, tract, quarter 498
TRACTABLE-docBe, tractable, ductile 906
TRAD E bue i nisi^ trade, pro n wri u n, art 331
T&ADB-mada, rm m m % t mfl l ik, d en lla j 988
INDEX.
TRADER I
TRADWMAN }««^.«aw«««t.tr«Ie«M... 335
TO TRADUCE— to 4kpuH«i ileliMl, tradooe,
&ttimciam,&t§n^6&crf H»
TRAFFICK— cradc,eoauMro8,traack,de«llBf.. 333
TRAIN— proetHioo, trttla,raUiMM 403
TRAITOROUS— €rMclMraat,Crailo(OM^ ueiion
■bto 9M
TRANaUILLTTir-iMMC, qolM, Mhn, tHMqatt-
Ilty 3a
TO TRANSACT— 10 MtfoiUla, trait Ibroraboat,
traanct 813
TRANSACTION— proeeMloff,
TO TRANSCEND-lo CMMd,
tranaooad, ootdo 973
TO TRANSCRIBK-io eopf , iraawrtbe 530
TO TRANSFIGURE ) to tramflfiu*, traaafbnn,
TO TRANSFORM S ■MunrphoM 86
TO TRANSGRESS-lo lafrioftk viotets, trua-
fTMi • SOB
TRANSGRESSION— oAoee, tinpiM, traMgrw
■ioo, aiHHtooMMMMir, mMaad, aflhMt ISO
TRANSIENT )tenpormnr, trwMlent, tnunl.
TRANSITORY) torj, SwUoff J87
TRANSPARENT— pellacU, trftoqivfot 477
TO TRANSPORT— lo bear, carry, convey, trana-
port 330
TRANSPORT ecuaaf, rapture, trampofft...... 318
TRAVEL-^}oaraejr, travel, iroyaft 309
TREACHBROUS-4UlUe«, peiiUkme, treaehe-
TREACHEROUS-loiidkNM, treadieroM
TREACHEROUS i treaclMrMM, traMoroaa, tiea-
TREASONABLE \
TROUBLm dWIf nki,
TROOBLESOM>-tfmiMwB«e, Mkmm, ven-
lioaa i
TO TRUCK— 40 OTrtiante, bacttr, track, eoai-
413
413
584
TO TREASURE-<o treavirc, board 341
TREAT— 4baat, baoqoet, ca r o u eal , enlartalaaMiit,
treat 513
TO TREAT FOR OR ABOUT — la Mfotiata,
treat ftw or about, traaaaet 915
TREATISE— enay, treatJee, traet, iiittatloa. . 389
TREATMENT— UeetOMnt, VMfe 300
TO TREMBLE — to abake, trenble, dMdier,
qnlver, qnake 805
TREMBLING— trenbHnc, iraaMMir, ttepUattoa. . 306
TREMENDOUS-«Barftil, dieadAil, frlftitAil, tre-
■MadoM, tariMai terrMok, horrible, lierrki* • > 800
TREMOUR I affttatkm, esMtkia, trepMatioa,
TREPIDATION) treaMMir 308
TREMOUR itreanbUof, treaioar, treplda-
TREPIDATIONt tkm 308
TRESPASS— <iflbnee, treepaai, triaagrMilun, aila.
deaiaanoar, nriadeed, aflboat 190
TRIAL-aUempt, trial, endeavoar, eaay, eA>rt. . 890
TRIAL— eiperienee, eiperliaent, trial, proof, teat 319
TRIBUTE— tax, eaMon, duty, loll, Innwat, tri-
bote, oeacribatioa 108
TEICK— aitMce, trkk, flneaw, mata fem 991
TO TRICK— CO cheat, defraad, trick 995.
TRIFLING ) trMlQf, trivial, petty, Mvoloaa, Ah
TRIVIAL I tlla 457
TRIP-^Maialoaf raanble, loafi trip, Jaaai* •••••. 309
TROO P Ho o p, eoa^yaay 408
TO TROUBL»-<oa«el,dtalMiii,tioghle 408
yOTROPBLJi ioiwwkle,dhiai^aQlwt 419
'IK.VK a l ii c iaie, h oaea i , tree, plate 430
TRUST-beUef, credit, traM, fUth 78
TRUST— hope, ezpeetaUoa,tnMt,coafideBee.... 414
TO TRUST— to eoellde, traet 414
TRUSTY— Mtbiklftrwly 418
TRUTH— tralh, veradty 988
TO TRY— to try, teaipt 319
TO TUO— lodraw,dra8tlMleorhanl,pttll,plack,
tof 383
TO TUMBLE— to Ml, drop, droop, afaik, tumble 303
TUMID-tmgM, tnedd, boaibartlck 484
TUMULT— bnalie, tuaialt, uproar 980
TUMULTUARY i uunuliuoua. tumultuary 908
TUMULTUOUS * »-"'"«"»~i «"»»»"»7 »«
TUMULTUOUS i tuarakuow, turbaleat, aedi-
TURBULENT I
TURGID-turfId, tumid, I
TURN-cait,tttra,deacriptloa, character 487
TURN-tura, beat 818
TO TURN-to tura, bead, twlat, diMort, witaf,
wreat, wreach • 816
TO ?S^ { *» «»'^ "'"^ ""^ ^'^ *»«" »>•
TO TWIST-lo tun, bead, twin, dtalort, witBf,
wreat, wreach 316
TYPE— Hfure, metaphor, aflefoiy, emMeuk, ayoh
bol,type SSI
TYRANNICAL-abaoluie, aibhrary, tyrionleal 184
ULTIMATE-lait,lateat,fiB«l,u)thBaie 990
UMPIRE— judge, uaipire, arbiter, arbltiator...*. 9U
UNBELIEF-dUbelief, uabeHer 79
UNBELIEF— utabeNef, taifldcUty, laereduHty. ... 79
UNBLEMnHED-btameleie, Irreproachable, na-
blemlahed,ttoapottedorapocleaa 198
UNBODIED— lacorporcal, uubodled,l
UNBOUNDED-honadleBB, uobooodcd, lufinlte,
onUrolted 177
UNCEASINGLY— laceaaaatly, uneeaalo|ly, ub-
Interraptedly, without IntermMoa 937
UNCERTAIN— doubtAil, dubkma, uncertain, pre-
cerkwB 88
UNCONCERNED— Indtflbrent, uaconceraed, re*
^rdleii 374
UNCONQUERABLE— Invincible, Inaoperable,
unconquerable, ineurmounuble 145
TO TTNCOVER— 10 uncover, dieoover, diackiae. . 444
UNCOYERBD— bare, naked, uncovered 948
UNDAUNTBD-hoM, feaikaa, undaunted, tetre-
pid 308
UNDENIABLE-4adubltable, unqueatkmabte, la-
dlapotable, undeniable, IneoatrovertMe, trr^
frafable IM
UNDER— under, bdow, beneath 979
TO UNDERMINE— to aap, undenala** 909
TO UNDERSTAND— to conceive, comprehend,
74
iZiDIX
In
UNMIflTAiaiOIO-
■ i i iii ii a i n,
UNOnTAKOfO-Mlnpc,
Pri»
UKDBTBEMINKD mnimt
, «7
. no
■iMd,
UNEVSN— oM,
UNFAITHFUL-IUtlilMp alkkhM Oi
imFBBLINO-teid, iMfdr, wUMiof, iMMriUt 374
TO UNFOLD-lDMibid,MK»f#, ^n ii pt .... US
UMGOVESNABLft-HUtfolf , i^finittH, n-
UNHAPP7— vBteppf,
UHlFOKIf-^qiMl, flvw,
41t
UNDIPOKTAUT iwlfwHrti
lininntrinl. laeomtdtntbte....
DIflNTEEEUPTBDLT-
TO UNITS-to add, Join, QKlM,
TO UNTTB— «ocoHMet,eoiaMM,Mili
UNIVBUAIr-fMni, oivwnl.....
UMJUST— wklMd, o^Jut, iali|iiilo«»,
UinJBARBrSO >
UNLITTBUSDi
UNLESS—onlea, eietpt .
UNLIU-^llibraM, MlikM
UMLDflTED— toondleif,
497
UB
107
t51
UlfMEKCIFUL— harA-]Mwltd,cnMl,«MMMlAilr
aw jBJIeM... >.>... •
mrOFFSNIXINQ-HUoAadiBf,
iniaUX8TIONABLE-4BdoUiaUt,
177
S73
ISl
114
TO UWEAVaL-io wifcM, iMiinl, difilope. .. tM
TOIKBLBNTr
OmPLY mmtmtf,
UNBKAECWABLB
UNaBTTLKD idit
iafiOilMir
UVflPEAKABL
iMO^l
fctonUAtd, iMponei, ipiUliM ]
UKBTEADY iiailiiMwiMi,
miTGWABD^wkwMi, ^
WHS) nrowiM| ipwwM.***.. •••••.••••(
UJITJUJTII-iiatralli, ftlieiiood, Mrftf, lit.
. SIS
ditWiijLIN q -.- a yw w ,
CVWOETHY— onroitlijr, wortMtw ><
TO nPBEAm.«tobtaaM,npfOf%f
.497
PnrflAl >aitto,w— it,
UBBAKITy-«l«alt]r,Mmf4tf 198
TO UmOB-io WMoonge, udewlc, loclto, tiin»l,
ar|«, Mlntttela, liHtigM* 3ii
UEGEN T pTMrt Bt , orfent, Inpomnnat IS8
USAOB-anf^«MCoai,prMerflpiloa S»4
UBAOE— trMtaMBi, «nf« SW
USE ><y MH t c, bntit, vlHItf , mttIm, arall,
TO USB— «o eiaplof , QM
TO UBS BNDRAVOURS-to
OgPALL Y — eoB M MwJ y , geaenlly, ft«qiMBtlr,
«o«liy J
TO U8URP-to arprapiteie, oMrp, ftmgfttei w-
UTILmr— Hhmtage, bnaft, ntllltf, nrrlee^
aTBll,an sss
TO DTTBR-to ezpraii, dcctare, tlgnUy, teMliy,
«tt»... 4SS
TO UTTBB-to vtttr, apetk, artleolate, pro*
VACANC Y T aea a fly , vaeslty, Inaaltf 314
VACAirr--«niiC]r,TaoaBt,Told,deTold SO
▼ACANT— Mia, vaeaat, Maura 800
VACUITY— raeanejr, TaeaHy, tnanlty 344
VAQU B l ooae,Tataa,la»,4iw>let<,»artloqi.. S90
VAIN-Mla, Tate S90
VAIN—vaia, todkecual, fInrilleH 910
VAI^Uft biafaiji cooiayBi TalooT} faUantry . • 130
VALUABLB-rakHbte, pradooa, coadf 4S7
VALUE— value, wortk, lata, pfka 4M
TO VALUB-to valoa, prtoe, mutm 4M
TO VANIBH— todteppaartYaaWi 4B|
VANITY-^;;irM«,Taiiity,eoiieait.... IQO
TO VAWqU MB tocoaqaar,vaiqaldHiobdBe^
oraivQBM, annMNiBt.. ............ •••.••.••• 144
VARIATiOlf thafw, ▼aitatioa, Tktaitada .... MS
VARIATION » ^ . _._
VARIBTY-«ftraKe, Tartaty, ihren^f, madlajr SHI
VABIOUn dlflhwat, tevaral, dhran, 1
TO VAENlflB— to gkMi, TarnWi, palliata 515
TO VAIT— todwua, altar, vary ffS
TO VAKY— to ilBbr, Taxy, dlngraa, diMaat .... 13S
▼ A^^^'^iiOfaMva, 011361 vast, fnmMOM. *..•>«.. 340
T O VAUNT— to glofy, fcoan, vanat 9H
VBHSMBNT-^vMaBf, Ihriooi, b o late ro m, Teha-
Bwnt, Inpetoooa fif
VBIL-«toak,BM*,Uliid,Tail 5I6
VBLOCITY— qaiekBHi, ■wtftaen, BaeiaaM, ccl»-
ffity, fapUiijr, TfllocJty .......\ BBS
VB NAL T w y, tograanary, MwHag ..,., 330
TO VENERATB-to adora, lareranee, vaaarate^
VBNIAIf— Tcaial, pardooaMa mi
VENOIv^*polKNi, trawm *.«..........••>.••»••, 9O8
TO VBNTUSB— tohaaard,TaiiCora,rlrtc 171
VERACITY— tnrtb, veradtjr aM
VBRBAIi— varM^TDeal,oral 433
VBRO B b ord er, edge, rim or brim, brink, ma^
^l^''*f> 17B
VBBT19B-Mfk,tfMa,viBl%B,ft>oMcp^traek.. 44S
uu
INDEX.
TO VEX-4odl9ptoaM,vet,oftod U7
TO VEX*--to IMM, vex, taoat, taatiljewi tof-
raent • l«l
VEXATION— vexaUoo, mortUkatloa, ciMgHn. . . Ill
YBXATIOUS— tfooMeMMMi itk m m ; vtntiout 413
V1CE-H:riine. vice, fin 1»
VICE—UoperftcUoa, defbet, IkHlt, Ttoe IM
VIGINITT— ndgbbourtaood^Tidaity 496
VICIS8ITUDE-€lMU«e, TwtotkM, vktailtiide... 9B3
TO VIB-lo contend, ■lriv«,Tto 131
VtEW-^vieWttonreXtpnMpaet 479
VIEW— rteir, protpeet,Uadae«p« ...-...• 479
TO VIEW— to look, we, behold, Ttew.ey* 489
VIGILANT— wmkefnl, watchful, Tigiluit 483
VIGOUR— enerfj, fiKce, rifour 372
VILE— hue, meea, vile 148
TO VILIFY— to revile, vUlfy 108
TO VINDICATE— to MMrt, BMiatAlB, vtodleeie 441
TO VINDICATE— to «ireiiie,revente, vliidlcate 119
TO VINDICATE— CO defend, pratMt,iriQdicate.. 179
VINDICTIVE— reeentful, revenceAil, vindictive 119
TO VIOL ATE-to tofrlive, vMste, traiMgren . . 506
VIOLENCE-foree, violence ftl9
VIOLENT — violent, furlooa, boliCefoae, vehe-
ment, Impetuone 4 819
VISAGE— fnce, counlennnce, vieege 479
VISIBLE— ap^ent, visible, clear, plain, obvkMU,
evident, manlfbit 478
VISION — ^viekMi, apparition, phamom, ipectre,
gboet 479
VISIONARY-enthiMiaM,fluiatick,viiioaar7.... 91
VISITANT > _, ._^ . ... ^,
VISITER |n«*.^««>^vlriter 491
VIVACIOUS— lively, ■prigfailx, vivaclone, merry,
epoitive. Jocund 369
VIVACITY— animation, life, vivacity, epirit.... 3S0
VIVID-clear, ludd, bright, vivid 478
VOCABULARY— dictioBary,lexioon, vocabulary,
gloenry, nomenclature 404
VOCAL— verbal, vocal, oral 409
VOICE— vote, enl&ate, voice 409
VOID— empty, vacant, void, devoid..* 343
VOLATILITY— Ugbtiieec, levity, flightinen, vo-
latili^r, giddlnem 380
VOLUNTARILY— wilHofly, voluntarily, epoota-
neooily 159
VOLUNTARY— gratnltoua, voluntary 441
VOLUPTUARY— eencnaliit, voluptoary, epicure 374
VORACIOUS— tapaclouB,raveDoue,voiaclont.. 507
VOTE— vote, eu&age, voice 488
TO VOUCH— to affirm, Mi e v ci a te, amure, vouch,
aver, proteit ^ 441
VOYAGE— journey, travel, voyage 302
VULGAR— common, vulgar, onUnary, mean.... 388
W AOEtf— aUowaaee, etipeDd, salary, wages, hire,
W IW
TO WAFT FOR— to await or wait for, look for, '
expect 415
TO WATT ON— Co accompany, aseoit, attend,
Walton 493
WAKEFUL-wakeful, watehftU, vigilaat 483
WALK— carriage, gait, walk 198
WAN-^^ale, pallid, wan
TO WANDER-^ i s i l i H,
««3r •
TO WANDBR.'io wander, a
roam, range 188
WANT-'povwty, ladlgeaee, want, need, penary MO
TO WANT— CO want, need, lack 347
WARE— oogMnodlty, goods, nMrchandlse, ware. . 838
WARLIKE-martial, nUlitary, warlike, eoMler-
Hke 83T
WARM— hearty, warai, sincere, cofdiel 411
WARMTH— Ate, heal, warmth, gtow 475
WARNING— admonitioo, warning, cautioB 193
TO WARRANT-CO guarantee, be sscurky, bo
reepoasible, warram 183
WARY— cautious, wary, dreumspoet 4SS
TO WA8TE-to spend, expend, waste, die#ale,
squander... 344
TO WASTE— to consume, destroy, waste 305
TO WATCH— CO guard, delbnd, watch 180
TO WATCH— CO observe, watch 483
WATCHFUL— wakeAil, watchful, vigUaat. 483
WATERMAN-eeaaMn, waterman, saikir/aBarl- r .
ner, boatman, ferryman '.... 837
WAVE— wave, billow, suige, breaker 888
TO WAVER— rto scruple, hesitale, Oaauate,
waver • 97
WAVERING— undetermined, unsettled, waver>
Ing, unsteady * 885
WAY — way, manner, DkeOiod, mode, couise,
means TIS
WAY— wsy, road, route, course 275
WEAK— weak, feeMe, hiarm 888
TO WEAKEN— to weaken, enfeeble, debllitaie,
enervate, invalidate 888
WEAKNESS — Imperfecthm, weakness, ftaHty,
feBloi, IbiMe IM
WEALTH-riches, wealth, opulence, ailuence. . Sff
WEAPONS— aims, wsapoos 141
WEARINESS— fetigue, wearinem, lassitode .... 388
WEARISOME— wearisome, dresoroe, tedioas. ^ 389
TO WEARY— CO weary, tire. Jade, haram 308
WEDOINC-'marrlage, wedding, nuptials 8$
WEDIXX7K— marriage, matrimony ,.wedlock.... 84
TO WEEP— Co cry, weep 4T9
WEIGHT— eigalflcation, avail, iasportanoe^ con-
sequence, weight, moment «.'4S8
WEIGHT— weight, heaviness, gravity .'389
WEIGHT— weight, burden, load 379
WEIGHTY— heavy, tond eas om e, weighty, pon-
derous 879
WELL-BEING— weU-beiag, weUkre, prosperity, ,
happtnem 380
WELCOME— acceptable, grateAil, weteome. . . . . 83|
WELFARE-^well-belng, weUbra^ prosperity, hap*
TO WHEEDLE — to coax, wheedle, cajole,
fewn aa
WHIM— Areak, whim 884
WHIMSICAL-feadful, feniartical, whtanrieali
capriciooe » 385
TO WHIRL— to turn, wind, whW, twtri, writhe 810
WHOLE-all, whole S9k
WBOLE-^whole, complete, total, Integral, en-
tire - 888
lNOEX«
WHOLESOllB-iiMltliT, wbotaomei nlaMoiw,
nluury • 3<*
WICKED— tad, evUfWkkMl 1*7
WICK£I>— wicked, aiOust, lnlqulttMi% Mfariooa 198
WIDB-l«|e, broad, wide M»
WILL— win, testaiuent 164
TO WILL-io win, whh 1»
WILLINOLT— wtUlnglr, volimUrlly, ipoiitaiid-
OUfllf 1»
WILT— eunnlnf, cnfty, nbtle, ilj, wUy i
TO WIN— to Mqalre, obuin, gain, win, earn. .. . 396
TO WIND— CO turn, wind, whirt, twirl, wrltbe. . 316
WISDOM— wtodon, prudence 400
TO WIBH — 10 dedre, wlali, banker aOer, tong
.., Jbf 1»
TO WISH-towiU,wiall 150
Wrr— intenulty, wit 70
WIT— wit, kumour, ealire, irony, Imrleeqiie. .. . . 60
TO WITH DRA W— to recede, retreat, withdraw,
retire, aeoede SS3
TO WITHSTAND— to oppoae, redit, wtthitand,
Uiwart 114
WITHOUT INTERMISSION— Ineenandy, un-
% oeaainfly, unlnlemipledly, without inlermli-
•lon 8S7
WTTNBSS-deponent, OTldence, witneai 445
WOFUL-plteoua, doleAil, woftil, nieAil 4J1
WONDER— wonder, admlratkM, eurprlae, a«o-
niahnent, amazement 403
WONDER— wonder, miracle^ manrel, nooater,
Ijrodlgjr 403
WOOER— lover, mltor, wooer 380
.. S17
WORD— prombe, engagement, word
WORIV>-word,term,expreai>ion 4dt
WORK— work, t%bour, toil, drudgery, tadc 398
WORK— producMon, performance, work 380
WORK— work, operation 398
WORLDLY— eecular, temporal, worldly 00
TO WORSHIP— to adore, wonhip 81
WORTH— deeert, merit, worth 438
WORTH— value, worth, rate, price 436
WORTULESS-onworthy, worthlen 437
TO WRANGLE-io jangle, jar, wrai^le 134
WRATH— anger, reaentment, wrath, iiidignatloB,
ire 119
TO WRENCH ) lo turn, bend, twiit, wring, dia-
TO WREST ) tort, wreat, wrench 116
WRETCHED— unhappy, niiaerable, wretched... 419
TO WRING— to turn, bend, twiat, diatort, wring,
wreM, wrench 816
WRITER^writer, penman, acribe 336
WRITER— writer, author 336
TO WRITHE— to turn, wind, whiri,twlri, writhe 316
WRONG— Injuatice, injury, wrong 9J9
YET— however, yet, nerertheteai, notwlthatand-
in^ 951
TO YIELD— to allurd, proda?e, yield 330
TO YIELD-to bear, yield 830
TO YIELD— to comply, conform, yield, aobmlt.. 150
TO YIELD— to give up, deliver, eurrender, yield,
cede, concede 949
YIELDING— compliant, yielding, aubmlaaive. .. . ISO
YOUTHFUL— yoathful, Juvenile, puerile 401
ENGLISH SYNONTMES
XlXPIiAINED.
SOUL, MIND.
Triib terms, or the equivalent! to tbem, bare been
employed by all civilized nationa to designate that part
ofhoman nature which is distinct (iom matter. The
S0uL however, ftom the Germin «««<0, Ax. and the
Greek Uw, to live, like the amma of the Latin, whieh
comes from the Greek &»<fi*c, wind or breath, to repre-
•ented to our minds by the subtilest or most ethereal of
sensible objects, namely, breath or spirit, and denotes
properly the quickening or vital principlie. Mind, oo
the contrary, (torn the Greek fthof^ which sicniOes
strength, is that sort of power which is closely allied to,
and in a great measure dependant upon, corporeal or-
ganization: the A>rmer is, therefore, the Immortal, and
the latter the mortal, part of us ; the former connects
us with angds, the latter whh brutes ; in thto latter we
distinguish nothing but the power of receiving impres-
sions from external objects, which we call ideas, and
which we have in common with the brutes.
There are minute phUoeopheta, who, from their ex-
treme anxiety after truth, deny that we possess any
thing more than what this poor composition of flesh and
Idood can give iis ; and yet, methiiiks, sound philosophy
would teach us that we ought to prove the truth of one
position, before we assert the flUsehood of its opposite ;
and consequently, that If we deny that we have any
thing but what to material in us, we ought Arst to prove
that the material is sufHcient to produce the reasoning
fkcultv of man. Now it is upon thto very Impossibility
of finding any thing in matter as an adequatecansefor
the production of the stntf, that it to conceived to be an
entirely distinct principle. If we had only the mind,
that is, an aggregate of ideas or sensible images, such as
to posniesscd Dv the brutes, it would be no dimcnltr to
conceive of this as purely material, since the act of re-
ceiving bnages is but a pMsi ve act, suited to the inactive
property of matter: but when the goul turns in upon
Itself, and creates for Itself by abstractioi^ combination,
and deduction, a world of new objects. It proves Itself
to be the roost active of all principles in the universe ;
It then positively acts upon matter instead of being
acted upon by it.
But not to lose sight of the distinction drawn between
the words ioul and mind, I simply wish to show that
the vulgar and the philosophical use of these terms alt»<
gether accord, andfare both founded on the true nature
of things. Poets and philosophers speak of the stfiif in
the same strain, as the active and living principle ;
Man's goHl In a perpetual motion flows.
And to no outward cause that motion owes.
Dknbax.
In bashAil coyness, or in maiden pride.
The soft reuim conceal'd. save when it stole
In side-long glances (W>m her downcast eyes,
Or from tier swelling ionl in stifled stohs.
THOMSOir.
* The soul conttoto of many (heukles, as the under
tundtng, and the will, with all the senses, both outward
and Inward ; or.to speak more philosophically, tb^^md
can exert herself in many dUKveat ways of acticMP-
Adoison. The ancients, though unaided by the Ught of
divine lavelation, yet represented the soul as a distinct
principle. The nyche of the Greeks, which was the
name they gave to the hnman smI, was ftigned to be
oneof their tncorporeal or celestial beings. The sn^sui
of the Latins was taken prectoelv hi the mo«tonj sense
et the M«f, by which It was distinguished from thm
mimmsotmM. Thus the emperowr Adrian to said on
hto dying bed to have addrMnd hto amd In wordi whkli
cleariy denote what 1m tbooght of Ua lodepeodeot
extotence.
Animula vagula, blandula,
Qua auDC abiUs in kiea t
Elospes comesque corporto,
PaWdula, rigida, aadola,
Nee (ut soles) dabto jocaS
The aitei being coMidered aa aa attrlbttU to the SMf,
is takeo semetimes for oae fiMolty, and sometimes for
another; as for the understanding, when we say a
person tonot in hto right aimd;
I am a very foolish, fond old man ;
I fear I am not In my perftct au'iid.— Shakspb^ki.
Sometimea for the inteUeetnal power;
I thought the ecemal awui
Had made m nMai«n.->DRTDBii»
Or for the tnteOectual capacity ;
We say that learning *s endlea^ and Uame fota
For not allowing life a kinger date.
He did the utmost bounds of knowledge find,
He found them not so large aa was hto si^iid.
COWLKT.
Or for the Imagination or conception ; * In the judgment
of Aristotle and Bacon, the true poet forma hto Imi-
tations of nature after a model of Ideal perfoetinn,
which perhaps has no eztotenee but in htoown aimd.*—
BBATna.
Soaietlmea the word 9dni la employed to denote
the operations of the thhikiog focuhy, the thoughts or
opinions;
The ambhraons god.
In these mysterfooa words hto mtitd expreai*d,
Borne trutM revealed, in terms involved the rest
Dryobh.
The earth was not of mv sitiii
If you suppose, as fiiaring yon. It liiook.
Sbabspbaeb.
Or the win, choice, determhiatlon, as In the colhMiulal
phrase to have a mind to do a thing ; * AU the aign-
ments to a good life win be very inslgnlficaat to a man
that hath a mind to be wicked, when remission of sine
may be had on such cheap terms.*— Tilmjtsoii. • Our
qmndon is, whether aU be sin which to done without
direction by Scripture, and not whether the Israelites did
at any thne amiss by foDowing their own wimdt withoiu
asking counsel of God.*— Hookbb.
Sometimes It stands for the memory, aa hi the flk
mUiar expresskma to can to mmd, pot In mind^ itc. i
*The king knows their disposition; a smaU touch will
put him In wdnd of them.*— Bacon.
These, and more than I to stiii^ can bring,
Menalcas has not yet forgot to sing.*— Drydbk.
•They wUl put him in mind of hto own waking '
thoughts, ere these dreams bad as yet made their Uu-
presSons on hto ftmcy.'— AxTBaBuaT.
A wholesome tow, Uroe out of mind ;
Had been conflrm*a by fote's decree.'— Swirr.
Lastly, the mind to considered as the seat of all the
fticulties ; ' Every fticulty to adisthict taste in the mind^
and hath otiticcto accommodated to Ito proper relish.*—
AnmsoN. And atoo of the passions or alftctlons;
E'en ftom the body's purity, the mind
Receiver a secret sympathelick aid.— Tbomsok. .
65
ENGLISH STNONTMES.
•TUiwor4,bdac often OMd for tbe tral giTtaf
life, ii attribuied aboitvelf to wdnwm, whan we wj
thatihey ueoTadtotractad mnul, toMeod ofa brok«a
MadenuodUig ; wblcb wonl wund wo om also fbr
opinkm, u I urn of Uiis or that wtind; and aoBMtimot
Ibr oian'f ooodlUooi or TlrtiMa, as bo la of an bnoort
M^ijOraDunofaJiMtauW; aoiiMtlineifbralltetkm,
■a I do tMi for my mimd'* laka,' Jic— Ralbiob.
The «•«<, bdnc Um better put of a man, to takao for
die man*a sdf, aa Horace aaja. In alluiioa to bit fHend
YlifU, *Bl aerrea anlmv dlmtdlam mea :* benoe tbe
term la figuratively extended In Ita application to denote
a homan betng ; 'Tbe moral la ibe case o€ ererj sMii
oTiM.*— L*BsT«iui«B. Iti8arepabllcli;tbereareinit
a bundled borgeola, and about a tbou8andsM(i«; 'Tbe
poor seal sat itotintbyasyeanmre tree.*— HB^garaAaa.
Or tbe individual In teneral ;
Jotaivoioea, all jrelhing seals. Tebirda
Tbat ilnglac up to heaven-gate aaceod
BearoB your winfi, and In jrour nocea, Ua oraiaa.
lULTOII.
Alao wbat la excellent, tbe eaantlal or principal part of
a tblng, the aplrit ; *Tbonanii, of this neat world both
9ft and seal.*— MiLToa. *He baa the very §0»i of
bounty/— Bb > gara * a a.
There is aome seal of foodneaa bitblBfi evil,
Would Bwn obaarvlnpy dlatU It out— BBAxarBAEB.
DVOOBPORBAL, UNBODIED, IMMATEBIAL,
SPIRITUAL.
Jhssrpsrsar, from csrpas, abody, marka the quality of
BoCbewnglnf totbebody, or having any properties In
eomoKm with U : bmMM denotes tbe atate of being
without tbe body, or not en c loeed In u body ; a thing
BMy therefore be fticsi y srse l without being mitsdisrf;
but not aiei vrrsd ; the soul of ntan h l a s siy s r sa /, but
■ot Bwlsdisd, during his natural Kfo;
Th* Tiffrftff^ aplrit fliea
And lodfas where It Ugbta In man or beast
Drtdbm.
In€tf9T9a la used ia regard to Uviag things parti-
eolarly by way of compnriaou, with MtTsrsal or numan
beluga;
Of aenae, whereby they hear, see, hmO, loneh, taut.
Tasting, concoct, digest, assimilate.
Hence we apeak of mcerTerMl agency, or <n«srpsrs«l
agents, in leteenoe to such belnfi as are supposed to act
In this world without tbe help of the body; > Sense and
pereeptioo must neceemrily proceed from some <acet^
/MMi substance witbta us.^— Bbmtlbt. But ^nsie-
IstmI ia applied to inanimate objects ;
O thou great arbiter of life and death,
Nature's InmuMrtal, immMUriml sun !
Thy call I foOow to the land unknown.— Toubo.
Men are cefyereei aa roen,spiriti are inctrforetl; the
body is tbe sMCmel part of man, tbe eoul his mmm-
IstmI part: whatever external object acts upon the
senses Is sMtsrisI; buttheactkinof themindonltseir,
and in results aie all MMM«<«rtal ; the earth, eun, moon,
kc are termed mtiUinal ; but tbe impieasioiM which
tbey make on the mind, that la, our Ideas of them, are
immaUrial,
The fa csr ^ sre al and f wi sf wist have ahvaysa rela-
tive sense; the spMtMlli that which Is poeltive: Qod
ki a tfiriuui^ not properly an inft uw t ml nor rai
rtel being: tbe angels are Ukewiae designated, In
ral, as tbe twiritmal Inhabitants of Heaven ; * All crea-
tures, as w«l fpirituMl as eer7#r«al, declare their abeo-
lu:e dependance upon tbe tint author of all beings, tbe
only self«xistent God.'— BairrLBT. Althougta, when
spoken of in regard to men, they may be denominated
tecsfTerval;
Thus larsfyersal spMla to amaUeat forma
Reduced their shapiM Inunense.— MitToa.
The epithet tpiHiuMi has, however, been improperly
or flguratlvely applied to objects In the sense of tamo-
Isrtol; 'Echo Is a great argument of the sptrtlael
esse nc s of sounds; for ifit were e«rp«r«al, tbe reper-
eussipn shooM be created by like InHrameals with the
odglnal aouad.*— Baoob.
BPIRITUOU8, SPIRITED, 8PIRITUAI«
GHOSTLY.
Mric««M signlllee bavtaf tbe j|rMl eeparalsd ftosi
the gross particles of the budy, after tbe manner of
«]HrU«MMUquori; ' Tbe «^«rttee«s and benign ssatier
most apt for generation.'— Sicmi •» Old .^^Fs. Sfiriui
kt applicable to the animal spiritt of either men or
brutes ; a person or a horse may be niriui; and also
In a moral application in Che ssnse of vivacious, or cal-
culated to rouee the writ; *I>rydeo*B translation of
VirBUisnobleaBd«rtr«C«d.*— Pora. What is ««trdMl
is slier tbe manner of a firit: and what IsfftMfly is
like a #*••(; although originally the same in meaa^ig,
tbe former being derived ^^ '^ ' • ^
I from the Latin sptrttM, and
B /«w(, and bow fignilylBg
; twMT have acquired a diaa^
ng d
the latter from the
whatlsnot , ^, ,
ofappUcation. ^trte««lo^ects are distinguished
' Isbetiwthaa
kki
j\. Hence it is that tbe word s^trOnel is opposed
to tM temporal ; ' She loves them aa her tpintmmi
oMecta
SneraUy from tboaeoj'seoee; ' VifBlnity
B married Ufe, not that it is more holy, I
a freedom from cares, an opportunity to spend j
emptoymeola.*— Tatumi (jyef|rX,rv-
lo tli
children, and tbmr le ver en ce her aa their afiritmai
mother, with an ailbction fbr above that of the fondeat
friend.*— Law.
Thou art r e vere n d,
Touching thy irpjrilBal AmctkHi, not t^nib.
Sbakstbakb.
Gktstlf b more iaBnediateiy oppoaed to the carnal
or tbe secular, and is therefore a term o€ more soimia
Import than s^mtaal; ' Tbe grace of the Mmt is much
more precious than woridly benellts, and our gk^sUg
evils of greater importance than barm wbkb the body
foeleth.'— HooEBR. *TOdeuy ntetbefAMClyeomfoit
of my chaplains seems a greater barbanty than ki evar
need by Christiaoi.*— K. CBABtBa.
UNDERSTANDING, INTELLECT, INTELU-
GENCE.
VmiitrtUMMmg being the Saxon word, b em p hiyed
to describe a fooiUlar and easjr operatkm of the nund la
distinct ideas of thinfSL /iu««set, wbteb b of
IvatkNi, Is employed to Bwrk the same opera-
tkw In regard to higher and more abstruse objecta. The
maitrtttmiimg applies to the first exerdse of the ra-
tional powers : it Is therefore aptly sahl of children and
savaeee that they employ their wUtrtUmimra on the
simple objects of perception : a child nene bis wniar-
tUMiing to distinguish the dlmeniloos of ol^)ecis, or
to apply the right names to the thlnp tbat come before
his notke ; * By wnierttmmdiMf I mean that foculty
whereby we are enabled to apprehend the oljifecti of
knowledge, generale aa well as particulars, abeeot
things aa well as present, and to Judge of their truth or
AMiood, good or evil.'— Wiuums.
InUUtL^ being a matured state of the mmder»tmm4-
ing. Is most properly applied to the effiHti of tboee who
have their powera In fob vigour : vre speak of taidar-
atmndhtf aathe characteristick distinction between man
and brute ; *Tbe lisbt within as is (since the foU) be-
comedarlmem; andthei(tuf«rst«iMlMf,that8bottkl be
eyee to tbe blind foculty of the wiU. Is blind itseli:*—
South. But human beings are dbiinguished from
each other by the measure of their tfi»t«KM(; * All those
arts and inventions which vulgar minds gaze at, the
lngenk>ns purrae, and all admire, are but tbe rellcks of
an inteUeet defaoad with sin ano time.'- Soirra. We
may expect the youngest children to empk^ an
ttanUng acoorriing - -^
have of nsing tbeir
forming disi
Latin dierivi
ling to tbe opportunities which they
^ lieir senaea ; one is gratified In saeitmi.
great intdUei In youth.
IniMmst and tnUUigenee are derived from the sama
word ; but imtMstt deecrlbee the power itaeU; and m-
laUi>mc« the exerciee of that power: the mlsUsd may
baJildden, but tbe intaUigtnet bringi it to light;
Silent as the eeatatick bUm
Of aoula, that by imtMigmtf converae.— Otwat.
Hence we speak of imUtUgnue aa displayed in tha
countenance of a child whose looks evince tbat be has
exerted bis tntWIaet, and thereby proved that It extala.
Hence It arises that tbe word iiumigeiu* has been em-
ployed in the sense of knowledge or Information, be-
eaasathaaaaiathaexiraBftdiaortetsll^'MMS.* wa
ENGLISH 8YN0NTMES.
67
nrait know by mMm of tnumfmu^ ; bot we may be
ignormnt wltb a great itaare of nttelleei.
Underttmimimg and imUUigtnct admit of oompariion
Id tbe mwe of acquaintance between two or more per-
h other*! viewe, and a ooneequent bar-
■oiM as to each <
mony and oooeeil ; but the former term is applied to
the ordhiarir concerm of life, and tJie barnKuiious in-
teroourse of men, u- in the phrase to be on terms of a
aood «jubrs(aiidhi^; * He hoped the loyalty of his sub-
joos would concur with him in the p res er ving a good
umieraUutdiMf bet w een him and his subiecu.*— Ci.a-
RBHDOir. huMigenetf on the otlier hand, is particu-
larly appUcabie to persons who, being obliged to co-
operate at a distance fhmi each other, bold a c
of Information, or get lo umdtratmnd each other by
means of mutual iniormatioo ; ' It was perceived that
there had not been in the Catholicks so much foreslgbt
as to provide that tru« nOeUijfenee might pass between
them of what was done.*— Hooaxa.
Let an the passages
Be well secured, that no inLdUgtnf
May pass between the prince and them.— Dmham.
INTELLECT, GENIUS, TALENT.
InUlUett in Latin imUlUettu, fkom nil«/iif», to on-
dersiand, signifying the gift of understanding, as op-
posed to mere instinct or Impulse, is here the generick
t«rm, as it taicludes in Its own meaning that ofthe two
others : tliere cannot be^sanw or uUmt without tnte^
Uet; bat there may be intelUei witiiout gmhu or
taimU: a man of nuMut distinguishes himself flfom
the common herd of mankind, by the acuteoess of his
observation, the accuracy of liis Judgement, the origin-
ality of his conceptions, and other peculiar attributes
of mental power jVcmu, tai Latin ^mtas, fhmi /tfiM,
to be bom, lignlfybig that which is peculiarly Bom
with us, is a particular bent ofthe inulUct^ which dis-
tinguisbes a man from every other tn^UUlii:.t ; r* t,
imh tnm rdAoyrov and taUntmf^^ n crpf h oim ' <-
ceeding one hundred pounds, is new tiDplr»rid in ilie
figuraiTve language of our Saviour tfa ihni p^inlcuLv
Biodtts or modification of the inuUeU, iivJiicb \a uf
practical utility to the possessor. hOfiUct miac^a\*m
runs through a fbmily, and becomta u it wvre nn Im>
redltary portion : gtnimM is not of »n cnnimunicnbl'v a
e; It iitha-- '-"'"-" '
I that tone ofthe think in a Ucaliy ■wh\t\x m
altogether Individual In Itscharat r.T ; fi Jj dpikm^ to
every thing artificial, aoouired, dn ira^itaiuJiil^ or (nrl-
dantal; it is a pure spark of the l>j^iri(.- flaiuf. whlrb
raises tbe possessor above all his i< Mnv inortaii ; \\ m
not expanded, like tii<eU«c<, to many ot^U; Uit iaixs
very nature it is eontracted within a very short space ;
and, like the rays of the sun, when concentrated within
a fbeuB, it gains In strength what It kises In expansion.
We conMder iutslUet as it generally respecu specu-
lation and abstraction ; bot genius as It respects tbe
operations ofthe Imaginatkm ; talent as it reqiects the
exercise or acquirements of the mind. Aroanoft»<«^
leU may be a good writer ; but it requires a gennu
for poetry to be a poet, a gemhu for painting to be
a psiinter, a gemiM* for sculpture to be a statuary, and
the like: it requires a talent to leara languages; It
requires a talent for the stage lo be a good actor; some
have a talent for imitation, others a taleiu, for humour.
IntelUcty in its strict sense. Is seen only In a mature
state ; genim* or u/ml may be discovered In lu earliest
dawn : we speak in general of the intelleet of a man
only ; bat we may speak of the genim* or uisnl of a
youth; inteUeet qualifies a person for conversation,
and aflbrds him great enjoyment ; * There was a select
■et. supposed to be distinguished by superiority of ta-
telieeUy who always pamed tbe evening together.'—
JoHMSOR. Oemnu qualifies a person for tbe most ex-
alted eflbrts of the human mind ; * Thomson thinks in
a pecoliar train, and always thinks as a man ofgeniue.*
WoHnsoK. T^ent qualifies a mrson for the active
duties and employments of life; 'It Is commonly
thought that the sagacity of these fkthers (the Jesuits)
in discovering the talent of a young student, has not a
little eoatribated to the figure whkh their order has
made In the workL'— Budobll.
GIFT, ENDOWBIENT, TALENT.
ffift and endowment both refer to the act of giving
and endawingt and of course include the klea of somi
thing given, and sometblog reeelved : tbe wotA taleni
conveys no such collateral Idea. When we qieak of a
gift^ we refer in our minds to a giver;
But Heaven Its gifta not all at once bestows,
Theee years with wisdom crowns, with action those.
For»
When we speak of an emdewwuntt we refor In our
minds to the receiver; * A brute arrives at a point of
perfection that be can never pass ; in a few years ha
has all the endawmente he is capable of.'— AomsoR.
When we speak of a talent («. InteUeet) we only think
of its Intrinsick quality or worth : ' Mr. Locke has an
admirable reflection upon the dUKsrence of wit and
Judgement, whereby he endeavoun to show tbe reason
why they are not always the taleuU of the same per*
son.*— AoDisoR.
The gift is either supernatural or nataral ; the ea-
iawment Is only naturaL The primitive Christians
received various gifie through the Inspiration of the
Holy Spirit, as the g\ft of tongues, the gift of healing.
^. There are some men who have a peculiar gift or
utterance ; beauty of person, and corporral agUity, are
endewmente with which some are peculiarly Invested.
The word gift excludes the Idea of any thing ac-
quired by etertion: It Is that which Is communicated
to us altogether Independent of ourselves, and enablea
us to arrive at that perfectioa in any art which eookl
not be attained in any other way. Speech is deno
minated a general gift^ inasmuch as it is given to the
whole human race in distinction fkom the brates ; but
the gift of utterance Is a peculiar gift granted to in-
dividuals, in distinction fVom others, which may be
exerted ror the benefit of mankind. EndewmenUf
though Inherent in us, are not independent of exer-
tions ; they are qualities which admit of Improvement
by being used ; they are in fbet the gifu of nature,
whteh serve to adom and elevate the possessor, when
empfoyed for a good purpose. T^alente are either na-
tural or acquired, or In some measure of a mixed na-
ture ; thev denote powers without specifying the source
fh>m which they proceed : a man may have a talent
for musick, for drawing, for n^mlckry, and the like ;
but this talent may be the fhtit of practice and experi-
ence, as much as of nature.
It is dear from the above that aa endamunt is a
gift^ bat a gift is not always an endowment; and that
a talent may also be either Agiftor an endowment, but
that it is fkequently dtatinctlVtNn both. A gift or a
talent Is applicable to corporeal as well as qiirltual
actions; an endowwunt Is applicable to corporeal or
mental qualities. To write a superlour band Is a gift^
Inasmuch «s it Is supposed to be unattainable by any
force of application and instruction; it is a (aim/,
inasmuch as It Is a power or property worth our pos-
session; but it is never an endowmenL On the other
hand, courace, discernment^ a strong hnaginatkm, and
the like, are both gifte and endotemente ; and when the
intellectual endowment displays Itself in any creative
form, as in the case of pocoy, musick, or any art, so as
to produce that which Is valued and esteemed, it
becomes a talent to the possessor.
ABILITY, CAPACITY.
jfMily, in French habHitd, Latin kaHUtaa, wmta
ftom ahu, habile, kabilie^ and kabeo to have, because
poss essi on and power are inseparable. C^oaty, In
French eapadti, Latin eapaeitae^ from eapaz and
eafie to receive, marks the abstract quali^ of being
able to receive or bold.
AhUitf Is to capacity as the genus to tbe species.
JSbUttjf eompreliends the newer of dofaig in genera^
without spedfylns the quafiiy or degree ; cepoctty is a
particular kind of oMItty.
AHHtf may be either physical or mental, ei^astfv,
when said or persons. Is mental only ; ' Riches are of
no use, if sickness taketh f^om us the ahilitff of en-
joying them.'— Swift. * In what I have done, I have
rather g^ven a proof of my wllllngnew and desire, than
of my abiUtf to do him (Shakspeare) Justice.*— Pora.
AkiUtf respects action, «apaet«y respects thought.
AkUitf always supposes something able to be done;
* 1 look upon an able statesman out of business like a
huge whale, that win endeavour to overturn the ship
unless he has an empty cask to play with.*— Stkklb.
Capacity Is a mental eodowmtnt, and always suppoMS
68
ENGLISH SYNONYMES.
mmething ready m receive or hold ; 'The ol>)eet it too
big for our caj»«ct/y, when we would compreliend tbe
circumference of m world.*— Apdwoh. Hence we My
an abU coromaudor ; an able staiesinan ; a man of a
capacious mind ; a great capacity of thought.
JIbility is in no wise limited in ita extent; it uray \»t
■mall or great;
Of singing thou hast got the reputation.
Good Thyrsis; mine I yield to thy ability.
My heart doth seelc another estimation. — Siowkt.
Capacity of itself always implies a positive and supe-
riour degree of power ; ' Sir Francis Bacon's capacity
seemed to have grasped all that was revealed in boolm
before.*— HrauKs. Although it may be modified by
epithets to denote different degrees ; a boy of capacity
will have the advantage over bis school-lellows, parti-
cularly if he be clasded with those of a dull capacity.
A person may be able to write a letter, who is not capa-
ble of writing a boolc ; *■ St. Paul requireth learning in
presbyters, yea, such learning as doth enable them to
exhort in doctrine which is sound, and to disprove
them ttiat gainsay it. What measure of abilitji in such
thina shall serve to maie men capable of that Itind
of office he doth not determine.*— HooKxa.
Abilities, when used in the plural only, is confined to
the signification of mental endowments, and compre-
hends the operations of thought in general ; * As fur me,
my abilities, if ever I bad any, are not what they
were.'— ArrxaBURY. Capacity, on the other hand, is
that peculiar endowment, that enlargement of under-
■tandlng. that exaiui the possessor above the rest of
mankind: * We sometimes repine at the narrow limits
prescribed to human capacity'— BrnxTrim. Many men
nave the abilities for managing the concerns of others,
who would not have the capacity for conducting a con-
cern of their own. We should not judge highly of tiiat
man's abilities who could only mar the plans of others,
but had no capacity for conceiving and proposing any
thing better in their stead.
A vivid imagination, a retentive memory, an exube-
rant flow of language, are abilities which may be suc-
cessfully employed in attracting popular applause;
* I grieve that our senate is dwindled into a school ot
rhctorick, where men rise to display their abilities rather
than to deliberate.' — Sir W. Jonks. But that capaeitv
which embraces a auestion in all its bearings, which
surveys with a discrunuiating eye the mixed multitude
of objects that demand atteniTon, which is accompanied
with coolness in reflecting, readiness in combining,
quickness in inventing, firmness in deciding, pnunptl-
tude in action, and penetration in discerning, that is the
capacity to direct a state, which is the gift of but few;
*An lierotck poem requires the accomplishment of some
extraordinarv undertaking, which requires the duty of
a soldier, and the capacity and prudence of a general.'
— DayoKif.
ABILITY, FACULTY, TALENT.
The common idea of power Is what renders these
words vynonymous.
Ability, as in the preceding article, signifies that
which may be derived either from circumstances or
otherwise : faculty, in Latin faeultas, changed from
faciUtas facility, which signifies doableoest, or th*;
property of being able to do or bring about eflbcts, is a
Eower derived from nature ; • The vital facility is that
y which life is preserved and the ordinary functions
of speech preserved ; and the animal faculty is what
conaucts the operations of the mind.' — Quincy. The
faculty is a permanent possession ; it is held by a certain
tenure : tlie ability is an incidental possession ; it ia
whatever we have while we have it at our disposal,
but it may vary in degree and quality with times, per-
sons, and circumstances; * Ability to tench by sermons
Is a grace which God doth bestow on them whom he
maketh suflicient for the commendable discharge of
their duty.*— Hookbr. The powers of seeing and
hearing are/ocititMs ; health, stren^, and fortune are
abilities. The faculty Is some spectflck power which is
directed to one single object ; it Is the power of acting
according to a given form ;
No fhiit our palate courts, or flow*r our smelly
But on its fragrant bosom nations dwell ;
All formed with prover faculties to share
The daily bounties of their Maker'a care.— Jan vhs.
The ability is In general the power of dohif ; Iha
faeultf therefore might, In the strict aense. be ooa-
sidered as a species of mbHity; ^Uuman akility Is aa
unequal match for the violent and unforeseen vicissi-
tudes of the world.* — BLAia.
A man uses ttw faeulUej' with which lie is endowed,
he gives according to his o^iiitf .
Fiaeultf and talent both owe tlielr being to natttre ;
but the faculty may be either physical or mental ; the
talent is altogether mental : the faculty of speech and
the ratkmal faculty are the grand marks of disclnctkm
between man and the bnite; 'Season is a noMe
faculty, and when kept within Us proper sphere, and
applied to useful purposes, proves a means of exalting
human creatures almost to the rank of su periour beings!*
— Bkattik. The talent of mimickry, of dramatick
acting, and of imitation in general, Is what diatinguiahes
one man from the other;
*Tls not, indeed, my talent to engage
In loay trifles, or to swell my page
With wind and noise.— Day dbm.
These terms are all used in the plural, agreeably to
the above explanation ; the abilities Include, in the
aggregate, whatever a man Is able to do • hence we
speak of a man's abilities In speaking, writing, learn-
ing, and tlte like ; the facuUits incluc^ all the endow-
ments of body and mind, which are the inherent pro-
perties of the being, as when we roeak of a mao*a
reuining tils faculties, or having his faculties Im-
paired : talents are the particular endowments of the
mind, which belong to the IndivMual; hence we aajr,
ttie talents which are requisite for a minister of state
are diflarcnt from tboae which qualify a man for being
a Judge.
ABILITY, DEXTERITY, ADDRES&
T^Aiiiifr Is berc^ a* In ih« prinrriliji^ nriirj4r4, tho |
rkk ittm: dfitrr^tf^ Ksjfn the Abbe tiUMik,* rtvptmslhv
mnnnL-r uf laeeminf tliirign • iin liit rrutliihuical Am Llll»
of (icrrnrrnLrig sjiutfij'it: a4firssa mffn tu ili« awt^of
mcuhi Ln fXKtiUus t it BignlficA pm^tis tltth ijiu4« of
addFMt or uT jiianafliE^ qne^s n<df; 4*At*Hi^ tai
oMrfMM afc t>ii( \n raci modes of ntbiUty.
I^fitrrtty, in LaLlii drztmtoM, eoitics tro^ndtr trr^ the
rlglK liaital, tiet'iiise that it Lfi iliv iintubor dhkI rutH (bt
iet lervu* Kki^kuiixML Dntrriiy umy b«f MJSiU trird ^ ^ H is
Wl^lom, try iyixnn evading frttm pt'tlls, was turfind
railifr into a littieritw lodellvef LtuM.iir fruiu i)aci|rjis
Wlii^a Uxy tucaMjd brai, than into a prt^vuleitcr ta pre-
Vrnt and r^Dirjvf them afar off-' — BA^aH- Addrrts is
thf* iiflof naiurc; 'It Wft« iio sofjiter iltirV U>aii tiw
CAuveyvd iiiin Jittt tckhd a juuntf in bid ul' jk> dtMirre^
ti^''" ^ ' "''*■■ '^vau oiii"i>i liiT oiLf iidniit.'^, ntiildJd hoc
V. u Lo uiiijruive ihu ufiijuriunuy for the
advancement of her fortune.— Srxc-rAToa.
We may have ability to any degree (r. Ability)', * It
Is not possible for our small party and small abUttf to
extend their operations so far as to be much felt anioag
such numbern.' — Cowpcr. But dexterity and address
are positive degrees of ability ; * It is often observed that
the race is won as much by the dexterity of the rider as
by the vigour and fleetness of the animal.*— Earl or
Batb. *I could produce innumerable instances from
my own (rfiservation, of events imputed to the profound
skill and address of a minister, which in reality were
either mere efiecta of negligence, weakness, humour, or
pride, or at best but tlie natural coiuae of things left to
themsel ves.' — Swirr.
To form a good government there roust be akility in
the prince or his ministers ; address in those to whom
the detail of operations is intrusted ; and dexterity in
tb<ise to whom the execution of orders ia confided.
With little o^tiitf and k>ng habit in transacUng busi-
ness, we may acquire a dei^crity in despatching it, and
address in living it whatever turn will best suit oar
purpose.
Ability enables ns to act with intelligence and con*
ftdence ; dexterity lends an air of ease to every aetioa ;
address supplies art and ingenuity in contrivance. To
manage the whip with dexterity, to carry on aa Intrigue
with address, to display some ability on the turf, wll
raise a man high in the rank of tlie present fashionables.
* Vide « Dexterity, adrcaae, hablUtd.
ENGLISH 8TNONTMES.
69
CLEVER, BXILFUIhEXPERT, DEXTEROUS,
Cf«Mr, In French Ugen^ Lattn laris llcfat, MenM to
denote qutclrnew In thm mental faculty ; tkt^nl •ignlAet
fyBof tkiU; and «&>/{ probably cornea fhNu the Latin
•ct# to know ; expert^ in French ezperU, Latin txptrtusy
participle of exptrior to learcb or try, stgnUiet aearcbed
and tried ; iexter0u$^ in Latin itxter^ in Greek Jc^ircpdft
tnm ii\Ui the rif ht hand, haa the meanins of clever,
because the right hand la the moat fitted for action ;
adroit, in French mdroiu, Latin adrtctus or rectut
right or atraigbt, aignifloe the quality of doing ihinga in
a right manner.
Oevtr and tkiUkl are qoaUtlea of the mind ; expert,
iexUroMSi and otfrott, refer to roodea of physical action.
CUvenuMt regarda in general the readineaa to compre-
hend; eitU the matuniy of the Judgement ; expertnets
a Aicility In the use of thinga ; dezUriiff a mechanical
ikcility in the performance of any work ; adroitnest
the suitable moveroenta of the body. A person ia clever
at drawing who ahowa a taate for it. and executes it
well without mueh instruction ; he la ekilfnl in drawing
If be understands it both in theory and practice ; he is
expert in the use of the bow if he can use it with expe-
dition and effect ; he is dexterona at any game when he
goea through the roanoBuvres with celerity and an
unerring hand; he is adroit if by a quick, sudden, and
well-directed movement of his body, he effbcta the
otfject he has In view.
CUeemeee \n mental power employed In the ordi-
nary concerns of life : a person is clever In business or
My (Kends bade me welcome, but struck me oulte dumb,
With tidings that Johnson and Burke would not come ;
*« And I knew it." he cried, " both eternaUy fail,
The one at the House, and the other with Thrale.
But no matter ; I'll warrant we'll make up the party,
With two ftill aa clever and t» times as hearty."
GOLOSMITH.
8kitt Is both a mental and corporeal power, exerted
4a mechankal operations and practical sciences: a
Ahyalciaa, a lawyer, and an artist, are ekilful : one may
nave a ekdl in divination, or a ekiU in palpUng.
* There is nothinc more graceAU than to see the play
•tand still for a few momenta, and the audience Kept
In an agreeable auspenae, during the alienee of a skilful
■actor.'— AomaoM. Kxpertneee and dexteritw require
nore eorporoU than mental power exerted In minor
arts and amaaementa; one is expert at throwing the
■qaoit; dfxiarMU in the management of horses;
O'er bar and shelf the watery path they sound,
With dexVreus arm, sagacious of the ground ;
Fearless they combat every hostile wind,
Wheeling in many tracia with course inclln'd,
Expert to moor whert tenouia line the road.
Falcorbr.
(Be applied himself next to the coquette's heart,
which he likewise laid open with great dexteritp.*—
Addisom. Jldtreitneee Is altogether a corporeal ulent,
emploved onlv as occasion may require : one Li »droit
at eluding the blows aimed by an adversary ; * Use your-
self to carve mdroit^ and genteelly.'— CHisTcaruLo.
Clevemeee ia rather a natural gift; skill is elever-
nete Improved by practice and extended knowledge ;
exmertneee ia the efltet of long practice; dexterity
arbea fhrni habit combined with agility ; cdreitneee ia
a apecieaof dez£«rtf« arWng from a natocal agility and
pliabiUty of body.
INABlLmr, DISABILITY.
fWaMaCy denotes the abaence of abaitw (v. Mility)
in the moat general and abatract aense ; * It la not from
HahiUtjf to <fiacover what they ought to do that men
err In practice.*- Blaix. DieabiUty implies the ab-
sence of a^flitf only in particular casea : the incAility
Mea In the nature of^the thing, and la hremediable ; the
dieaMitjf lies in the drcumatances, and may sometimes
be removed ; weakness, whether physical or mental,
will occasion an inabilibf to perform a task ; there Is a
total iMkOitf in an infant to walk and act like an
•dnh : a want of knowledge or of the requisite quali-
fications may be a diMability; \n this manner mi-
nority of age, or an objection to take certain oalha
■ay be a dutkHUjf for oUing a pabliek oOcc; * Want
of age ia a tegal dtfsUifif to eoatract a Mar-
riage.*— BLAoxsTOMa.
INCAPABLE, INSUFFlCIENTJNCOBiPETENT,
INADEaUATE.
Inc^abUy that Is, net having cemaeUy (t). AMitf) ;
ineuJUientj or not eisficieuty or net having wbat is iiif-
JUient; ituompetenty or nat competent; areemptoyed
either for persons or things: the Ant in a general, the
last two in a spodflck sense : inadequnte or net adefumtt
or eoualled, is applied more generally to things.
Whenaman is said to be racajroMs, it characterises
his whole mind ; * Were a human soul incavahle of
fkrther enlarcementa, I could imagine it might HUI
away inaensibly.* — AooisoM. If he be said to have
inetificienef and ineemneteneft U reniects the parti-
cular objects to which be has applied his power: he
may be inenMeient or incemnetent for certain thinga i
but he may have a eepaeitif for other things : the term
ineapaeitf, therefore, Unifies a direct charge upon the
understanding, which la not implied by the tnttifi-
eieney miid ineen^eteney. An nieapacifyconaiati alto-
gether of a phyncal defect: an tnenjflcieney and m*
competency are Incidental defects : the former depend-
ing upon the age, the condition, the acquisitions, moral
qualities, and Uie like, of the individual ; the latter on
the extent of his knowledge, and the nature of his
studies ; where there is direct nwopacsiy, a person has
no chance of making himself fit for any odlce or em-
ployuient ; * It chiefly proceedeih from natural inceper
city, and general indiBpoaition.*- Browm. Youth is
naturally accompanied with inevfficienep to fill ala-
tlona which belong to mature age, and to perform
officea which require the exercise of Judgement : ' The
minister's aptness, or ineuffieieney, otherwise than by
reading, to instruct the flock, standelh in this olace as
a stranger, with whom our Common Prayer nas no-
thing to do.*— HooKRR. A young peison ie. therefore,
still more ineempetent to fbrm a fixc<d opinion on any
one subject, because he can have made hinuelf mas-
ter of none ; * Laymen, with equal advamagea of
parts, are not the moat incompete$U Judges of aacred
thinga.*- Drvdbn.
Ine^ahle la applied aometlmea to the moral cha-
racter, to signify the absence of that which la bad ;
ineufficient and incompetent alwaya convey the Idea
of a deficiency in that which ia at leaat desirable : it
ia an honour to a person to be tae«^a6^ of fklsehood,
or incapable of doing an ungenerous action ; but to be
insvfficient and incompetent are, at all events, qualitiea
not to be boasted of, although they may not be expressly
di»gracef\il. These terms are likewise apidicable to
things, in which they preserve a similar distinction ;
infidelity is incapable of afibrding a man any comfort ;
when the means are inavfficient lot obtaining the enda.
It la madnc^ to expect success ; it is a sad condition or
humanity when a man's resources are ineempetent to
supply him with the first necessaries of life.
Inadequate ia relative in its signification, like ineuf-
Jtcient and incompetent; but tlic relation Is dilTercnt
A thing is insufficient which does not sufiice either for
the wii«hc!i, the purpose*, or necevitlea, of any one.
In particular or In general cases ; thus a quantity of
materials may be insufficient for a particular building ;
'The insufficiency of the light or nature is, by the
light of Scripture, fully auppTied.'- Hoorir. /ncmi-
petenty is an insuffideneii for general purposes, in things
of the first necessity ; thus, an income may be incom-
petent to enppott a family, or perform an office: ' Every
speck doc9 not blind a man, nor does every Infirmity
make one unable to discern, or incompetent to reprove,
the grosser faults of others.* — Gov brum knt or thk
ToNGUB. Inadequacy is still more particular, for It
denotes any deficiency which Is measured by compa-
rison with the object to which It refers ; thus, tha
strength of an animal may be inadequate to the labour
which is required, or a reward may be inadequate to
the service; 'All the attainments possible In our pre-
aent state are evidently inadequate to our capacities of
enjoyment.'- JoHKsoN.
WIT, HUMOUR, SATIRE, IRONY,
BURLESQUE,
int, like wisdom, according to its original. fVom
KeUsen to know, signifies knowledge, but it has so
70
ENGLISH SYNONYMES.
extended Ite meBnlng m to tifBifV that fkcoMy of the
mtiid bf which knowledge or truth ie perceived. The
Ural property of wU, as an exertion of the inteUectnal
fkcultv, la that it be apontaneous, and aa It were in-
BtinctTve: laboured or forced wit ia no ml. Reflection
and experlosce aupply ua with wladom ; atudf and
labour aupply ua with learning ; but mit aeizee with
an eagle eye that which eieapea the notice of the deep
thinker, aiid eliclta Irutha whkh are in vain auugbt
for with any aevere eflbrt: * fVit Ilea more in the aa-
aemblage of Ideaa, and putting thoae together with
qulckneai and variety.*— AoDiaoN. Ntmmur la a
apeciea o( wit which flowa out of the kmattnr of a
penon;
For Bure by wtt Sa chiefly meant
Applying well what we invent :
What kuMonr ia not, all the tribe
Of logick-oaongera can deacribe:
Here nature only acta her part,
Unbelp'd by practice, boou, or art— Swirr.
Witt B8 difltingulahed from ilimMir, may conaist of a
aingle brilliant thought ;
In a true piece of »i< all thinga muat be,
Yet all thingB there agree.— Cowlst.
Bat kumow mna In a vein ; it la not a itriklng, but an
eauaUe and pleaalng flow of wtt; ' There is a kind
or nature, a certain recularlty of thought, which must
discover the writer (of kum0ur) to be a man of aenae
at the aame time that he appeara altogether given up
to caprice.'— AoDiaoH. Of thia deacr IpUon of »tt Mr.
Addiaon haa given ua the naoat admirable specimens in
his writinga, who knew beat how to explain what wit
and kmMur were, and to illustrate them by hli practice.
Huwuwr may likewise dbiplay itself in actions aa well
aa worda, whereby it la more strikincly distinguished
fyom wit, which displaya itidf only in the happy ex-
pre9Bi<m of happy thooghts; * I cannot help remarking
that richness, which often destroys both wtc and wia-
dojn, yet seldom has power to remove that talent which
we call hMtMMT. Mr. Wycherley showed his in hia laat
eompliment paid to hla voung wife (whom he made
promise, on nla dying bed, that ahe would not marry an
old man again).*— Pops.
Saftrs, (h>m aalgrj probably firom aoi and ira
ahounding in anger, and traay, ttom the Greek tiputvia
simulation and (Usslmulatioo, are personal and ceiiso
rious sorts of »i( ; tlie first of which openly points at
the olHect, and the second in a covert manner takes its
aim ; ^ The ordinary subjects of «acir< are such as ex-
cite the greatest indignation in the best tempers.*-
AnmsoH. *■ In writings of humour, figurea are some-
times used of ao delicate a nature, that it shall often
happen that some people will aee things bi a direct con-
trary senae to what the author, and the minority of the
readen understand them : to such the most innocent
irony may appear irrellglon.*— Oambrioos. BmT'
letmu Is rather a specie of humour than direct wit,
which conaistB in an assemblage of ideas extrava-
gantly discordant ; ' One kind of burlesque represents
mean peraona in the accoutrementa of heroes.* —
AoDiso!!. The satire and irony are the moat ill-na-
tured kindsof aptf ; AaWssgas stands in the towestrank.
TASTE, OENIU8.
Taoto, In all probability from the Latin taUum and
tango to touch, seems to designate the capacity to de-
rive pleasure from an object by simply coming in con-
tact with it ; ' This metaphor would not have been ao
genei al had there not been a conformity between the
mental ta*te and that sensitive tatte which gives a re-
lish of every flavour.* — Addison. Oeniu* designatca
tJie power we have fm accompliahing any object;
' Taste consists in the power of Judging, fenius in the
power of executing,*— Blair. He who derives parti-
cular pleasure ftnm murick may be said to have a tasu
for iniisick ; he who makes very great proficiency in the
theory and practice of musick may be said to have a
genius for it. Taste is in some degree an acquired
faculty, or at least Is dependant on cultivation, as ahra
on our other faculties, tor Its perfection ; * The cause
of a wrong tasU is a defect of Judgement.*- Bctrki.
Omius, from the Latin gigno to generate, is a perfectly
ibiTural gift which rises to perfecuon by its own native
st'eijzth ; the former bcloiiga to tlie criiick, and the lat-
ter to the poet;
'TIa whh oar Judgements as cor watdMi, mm
Go Just alike, yet each believes hie own ;
In poets aa true gonius ia rare.
True tmsu aa seldom is the crltick's share.— Pon.
It is obvious, therefore, that we may have a tasU
without having jvh^m; but it would not be possible to
have genius for a thing without having a tests for k :
for nothing caa ao eflectually give a taste for any ao-
complishment, aa the capacity to learn it, and the sua-
ceptibilitv of all its beautiea, which circumataneas ar
inseparable from genius.
INGENUITY, wrr.
Both these terms Imply acuteneas of understanding,
and diflisr mostly in the mode of displaying themaelvea.
Ingenuity, in Latin ingenuaas, siniines literary flee-
dom of birth, in distinction ftrom slavery, with which
condition have been naturally associated nobleneas at
character and richness in mental endowments, in
whicli lauer sense it ia allied to wit. Ingenuity com-
prehends invention ; wit comprehends knowledge. /■*
genuHy displays itself in the mode of conducting aa
argument ; ' Men were formerly won over to opinuwa.
by the candour, sense, and ingenuity o( thoae who had
the right on their side.'— Addison. Wit is mostly dis-
played in aptness of expression and lllustratioo ; * Whao
I broke loose from that great body of wrliera, who have
employed their wit and parts In mopagatiiif vice and
irreliafon. I did not question but I should be treated as
an odd kind of fellow.*— Addison. One la ingeniomo
in matters either of art or science ; one is witty only
in matters of sentiment : things may, therefore, be m-
gonious, but not witty; wUty, but not tngsnious, or both
^itty and ingenious. A mechanical inventkmj or any
ordinary contrivance, is ingenious but not wttty; an
ingenious, not a wiUy solution of a difficulty ; a flash
of wit, not a flaah of ingenuity; a witty humour, a
wttty conversation ; not an ingenious humour or con-
veraation : on the other hand, a conceit is mfsmew,
as it is the ftiiit of one's own mUid ; it Is wtttu, aa H
contahu point, and sirikea on the nndsfBtanunc of
others.
SENSE, JUDGEMENT.
Sense, from the Latin sensus and sentio to feel or
perceive, signifies in general the faculty of feeling eor>
poreally, or perceiving mentally ; in the first case It is
allied to feelio; (o. Feeling), in the second it la synony-
mous with judgemsnt, which is a special operation of
the mind. * Tue sense is that primitive portion of the
understanding which renders an account of things
through the medium of the senses;
Then Is the soul a nature, which contains
The power of sense within a greater power.
DAVtaa.
And the judgement, that portion of the reason which
selects or rejects ftom this account. The sense b, ao
to speak, the reporter which collecta the deuila, and
exposes the fticu ; the Judgement Is the judge that
passes sentence upon tnem. According to the strict
import of the terms, the judgemsnt depends upon tt-
eenee, and varies with it in degree. He who haa i
import of the I
tenee, and varies wiu ii u
eense, has no judgement ; and he who lo
\ooen judgement: since sous supptteathe knowledge
of things, and judgement pronounces upon them, it la
evident that there must be sense before there caa ba
judgement.
On the other hand, sense, when taken to denote the
mental faulty of perceiving, may be so distinguished
(iomjudgement, that there may be sense witiHMljudge-
ment, and judgement without eense; sense Is th«
faculty of percdving in general ; it ia applied to ab-
stract science OS well as general knowledge ijudgewunt
ia the faculty of determining either In matters of prac-
tice or theory. It is the lot of many, therefore, to have
sense in matten of theory, who have no Judgment in
matters of practice, while others, on the contrary,
who have nothing above common sense, will have a
soundness of judgement that is not to be surpassed
Nay, further, it is possible for a man to have good
sense, and yet not a solid judgement: as they an
both natural faculties, men are gifted with them ai
* Vide Riband : «< Sena, jugament **
ENOUSH STNONTMES.
71
vailoariynirithetnyoaMrfteiiltf. Bygoodtmut
a IBM !■ enaliled to dlnarn. u It wtn intuitively, tliat
wliicta requires anoUier of lees tem$9 to ponder over
andatudjr;
Tbertt*« eometlilng pievioiia ev*n to tatis : 'tii ««im«,
Good »t%»«; wliicb only !• the gift of hemv'n,
And, though no Kience, felriy worth the seven ;
A light within youmlf you must perceive.
Jonee and Le Notre have it not to give.~Fora.
By a mMd jvdgewunt a man ia enabled to avoid thoee
•rroun in conduct, which one of a weak imigmaU ii
alwayt fUling into ; • In aU inatancea, where our ex-
perience of the past has been extensive and uniform,
WixJMdgtment cooceminK the fbture amounts to moral
certainty .'—BiATTis. There is, however, this dis-
tinction between aai»9 ^ad judgnunt^ timi the deficien-
cies of tiM former may be supplied by diligence and
attention; but a defect in the latter is to be supplied
by no eflbrts of one*s own. A man may improve his
s«iMe in proportion as he has the means of infor-
maUon ; but a weakness ofjudgnuutt is an irreme-
diable evIL
When employed as epithets, the term anuOU and
judicious serve still more clearly to distinguish the two
primitives. A writer or a speaker is said to be tenri-
kU; 'I have been tired with accounts fh>m ttmaibU
men, fhmished with matters of Act, which have liap-
pened within their own knowledge.'— A nnisoir. A
mend, or an adviser, to be jwdidauM; * Your observa-
tions are wojudiei^uMA wish you had not bnen so sparing
of them.'— Sin W. Jonss. The ««iwe displays itself
In the conveisatlon, or the communication of one's
Ideas; thejtutfSMiil in the propriety of one's actions.
A twfuikU man may be an entertaining companion ;
but a judUwuM man, in any post of command, is an
Inestimable treasure. SennbU remarks are always
calculated to please and interest »mui^U people; /«i-
dicMKs measures have a sterling value in themselves,
that Is appreciated accordii^ to the importance of the
oi^ect. Hence, it Is obvious, that to be §»nsiiU Is a
desirable thing; but to htjndicionM is an indispensable
DISCERNMENT, PENETRATION, DISCRIlfl-
NATION, JUDGEMENT. .
Diaunmnkt expresses the Judgement or power of
diMuntimg. which, fVom the Latin diaeemv.w dis and
csms, signifies to kx>k at apart, so as to iorm a true
estlmaie of things ; ptnstraium denotes the act oi
power of jfeneiratingt fh>m ptnetrtUey in Latin pens-
trmtus^ participle of ^racero and venttM, within, signi-
fVing to see into the Interiour ; duteriwtiMati^n denotes
the act or power of d<sa-nii«iia<tiif', from diteriwunaUt
In LMtin di§crimmaiu*t participle of dtscrmtiM, to
make a dUferenoe; Judgement dienotes the power of
jMdgnur, from in^fs* In Latin jwdie*^ compounded of
jna and dic«, sijpiirring to pronounce right.
The first three or these terms do not express dUferent
powers, but diflferent modes of the same power;
namely, the power of seeing intellectually, or exerting
the intellectual sight.
Dittenmtmt Is not so powerftil a mode of hitellee-
tual vision as penetration; the former Is a common
fbculiy, the latter Is a higher degree of the same
Acuhy ; it b the power of seeing quickly, and seeing
In spite of all that Intercepts the sight, and keeps the
object out of view : a man of ccnnmon diseemment dis-
cerns characters which are not concealed by any par-
" * disguise ; * Great part of the country was aban-
1 to the moils of the soldiers, who, not tmTibl^ng
Heulardis
themselves to dMccm between a suUectaua a n E«L
while their liberty lasted, made IndUnrenth |ir<hiM of
both.*— HATWAan. A man of ^cnstrsti^j in \hh u,be
deceived by any artifice, however thorou^^My rjo^iked
or secured, even from suspicion; 'He ii sm sN^^v to
dedde as be b quick to appreiiend, calmh Qn<i «jr Ji iie-
ratdy weighing every opposite reason that ii otlernid,
and tracing it with a most Judicious perutratmit:^
Mblm OTH {Letters of PU$tf).
Dieeenmeut and peneirmtMon serve for the discovery
of Individoal thinp by their outward marks ; dieertmi-
notion is empkiyed in the discovery of diflbrencea
between two or more objects ; the former ennsists of
afanple observation, the latter eombines also com-
Hoet n m nt aad pmUratiom an gntt aids
afanple c
yaiaoa:
towards dieeHminotion: he wHo can dtscam tba
springs of human actk»n, or penolrou the views of
men, will be most fitted Ibr beoriminoting between
the characters of di/Raent men; ' Perhaps there is no
character through aU Bhakspeare drawn with mora
spirit and Just dieeHmhuUion than Bhyhxk's.'—
HaMLav.
Although jndgement derives much assistance from
the three former operations, it is a totally distinct
power L the furuicf unly discover the things that are;
it nets on citein^l objects by seeing them: tlM latter
ii crHiivp ; w (witduces bv deduction frmm that which
psjwai Inwardly-" The fonner are speeulatlve; they
arc dlriwtod u> ihdt which is to be known, and are
condoed to nr««iii objects; they serve to discover
tniili or fuF^elaood, perfections and defeOk motives
aiirj pnUMEs- tVr I u^er is practical; it is directed to
thai wiucit i;k iv Lu: done, and extends fas views to the
fbture; it marks the relations and connexions of
things: U foresees their consequences and eflbcts: <I
k)ve him, I confess, extremely ; but my afibction does
by no means prejudice my nids^esMnt.')— MaLMora
{Letters of Plimv),
Of diecemmentt we say that fa Is clear; fa serves to
remove all obscurity and confusion: of vmetroiMa,
we say that fa is acute ; fa pierces every veU whkh
fUsehood draws before truth, and prevents us from
being deceived: of diserMuastMa, we say that fa is
nice ; fa renders our ideas accurate, and serves to pre-
vent us from confounding objects : of jndgewMmt, we
say that it is solkl or sound ; fa renders the conduct
prudent, and prevents us from committing mliffaKfft,
or involving one's self in embarrasnnenta.
When the qoestk>n is to estimate the real qualltlea
of either peraons or thinp, we exercise dwcsmsuat;
Cool age advances venerably wise,
Turns on all hands fas deep dueeming «yea.~Pora.
When fa is required to lay open that which art or
cunnfaig has concealed, we must exercise ponotroHon ;
* A penotratien faito the abstruse diflkulties and dapiim
of modem algebra and fluxions, is not worth the
labour of those who design either of the three learned
professkms.'— Watts. When the qoesdon Is to de-
termine the proportions and degrees of qualities in per-
sons or things, we must use discriwunation; * A satire
shoukl expose nothing but what is corrigible, ind
make a doe dioerimination between those who areL
and those who are not, proper oltjecti of it.*— Aontsoa.
When caUed upon to take any step, or act any part,
we must employ the judgement ; *Jndgementj a cooland
slow fliculty, attends not a man in the rapture of poed-
cal composition.*— DaiiMis. Diseemment Is more or
lem Indlraensable for every man in private or public
station ; he who has tlie most promiscuous dealings
with men, has the greatest need of fa : penstrmtion Is
of peculiar importance for princes and statesmen : die-
ertminmtion is of great utility for commanders, and
all who have the power of dlstributfaig rewards and
ponishmenU:/«4^«aMf»C is an absolute requisite for atl
to whom the execution or management «r oenci
intrusted.
REASONABLE, RATIONAL,
Are both derived from the same Latin word mtio,
reason, which, from ratus and reer, to thtaik, simiflea
the thinking fkcaltv.
ReasonoUe signifies accordant with reason ; rmtionol
signifies having reason in it : the former is more com-
monlv applied in the sense of right reason. proprie^r«
or fairness : the latter Is emptoyed In the ori^nai sense
of the word reason : hence we term a man reasonmkU
who acts according to the principles of right reason :
and a being racume/, who is possiessed of the rationml
or rsssoaia^ fricutty, in distinction from the brutes. It
is to be lamented that there are much fewer remsonakto
than there are ro/aoaoi creatures. The same distinction
exists between them when aoplied to things ; * A law
may be reasonakU in itself, although a man does not
aUow it, or does not know the reason of the lawgi vera.'
— Bwirr. * The evidence which is aflTorded for a Aituie
state is suflicient for a misonol ground of oonducL'—
BUkUL.
• Vide Abbe Olraid: ".Piscememen^ Jugemeot*'
72
ENGU8H STNONTBIES.
MBMTAL, IMTBLLBCTUAL.
Then !■ tbe mbm diffcrence be t ww n wtmUal and
imttllMltnU as becwaen «Ir4 and inttlUU : tbe mind
comprehendi tiie thlnUBf fteullr In goneral with an
Ita operatiooi ; the lalcUtcC indudea only that part of
It whleh oonalalB In ondenuadinf and Judfemaot :
wuntal is therefore oppoaed to corporeal ; iuUUeetual
teoppoaedtoaenaaalorpbyikal: •wnxaieiertkmaare
not to be expected from all ; imuUeetmal ei^oyaieati
fUl to the lot of comparatively few.
Objects, pleaaurea, pains, operattooa, gifts, Jcc are
denominated wuitUl; 'To collea and reposHe ihe
various foma of things is fkr the most pleasing part
ot tasaxoi oecupatioo.*~JoiiMOR. 8aii)ects. conver-
aatino, puraolts, and the lilte, are eMitled inteltteHtrnt ;
Man *• more divine, tlie master of all these,
Lord of the wide world, and wide wat*ry seas,
Endued with intellectual sense and soul.
Shakspkakk.
It Is not always easy to distinguish our ment^d pleasures
fium those corporeal pleasures which we ei^y in com-
mon with the brutes ; the latter are however greatly
heightened by the former in whatever degree they are
blended: in a socieQr of well-Informed persons the con-
versation will turn principally on mteliectual subjects.
BIEMORT, RElfEMBRANCE, RECOLLECTION,
REMINISCENCE.
Memory, in Latin
Oreelt iivi$/iMy
and uvdoftai^ comes, in all probability, (h>m ulvoi, the
nind, because wuwurjf is the principal fkculty or the
mind; rewumbrancet ftom the verb remember^ con-
tracted from re and wiemerp, to bring back to tbe mind,
is a verbal substantive, denoting tbe exercise of that
Otculty ; receUeetion^ from recoWscL, compounded of re
and cellectj signifies eeUeeting again, i. e. carefully,
and from difikrent quarters by an effort of the mewutry ;
r e m i n i ee em eet in Latin remui*e*niim^ from reminieeer
and m«ai^, is the bringing back to the mind what was
there before.
Memerf la the power of recalling images once made
on the mind ; rtmemkranee, recollection, and reminie-
Mwce, are opeiations or ezehlons of this power, which
T in their r^
The sMRMry is a power which exerts itself either in-
dependently of the will, or in conformity with the will ;
but all the other terms express the acts of conscious
agents, and consequently are more or less connected
with the wilL In dreams the memory exerts itself, but
we should not sav that we have then any r«m«iii^raiiee
or recoUeetien of objects.
Retmembrmmee is tiie exerciao of mewtorf In a con-
acious agent ; it is the calling a thing back to tbe mind
which has lieen there before, but has passed away ;
Forgetfuiness is necessary to re«i«Ni^aMc«.'— John-
son. This may be tbe effect of repetition or habit, as
In the case of a clilld who remembere his lesson aAer
having learned it several times ; or of a horw who
rememkere the road which he has been continually
passing; or it may be the effect o( associauon and cir-
cumstances, by which images are casually brought
back to the mind, as happens to Intelligent beings con-
tinually as they exercise their thinking faculties ;
Remember thee!
Ah, thou poor ghost, while vumory holds a seat
In this distracted globe. — SHiUCspKARa.
In these cases remembrance is an involuntary act ;
for things return to the mind iiefore one is aware of it.
as in the case of one who hears a particular name, and
remembere that he has to call on a person of the same
name ; or of one who, on seeing a partlcalar tree,
remembere all the circumstances of his youth which
were connected with a similar tree.
hrmembranee is however likewise a voluntary act,
and the consequence of a direct detmnination, as in
the case of a child who strives to remember what it has
been told by its parent ; or of a friend who rewumbere
Ihe hour of meeting another friend in conseouence
of the interest which it has excited in his mind : nay
Indeed experience leaches us that scarcely any thins
in ordinary cases Is more under the subservience of
Ihe will than the mewury ; for it is now become almost
a maxim to say, that one may rcMuwiber whatever one
wislHA
The power of sn aigi y . tai t
that power in the act of rsMMB*«mi/, aie i
in oomoMNK tliough in different degrees, by man and
brute ; but re e ell ^ t i on and reminiecence are exerdsee
of the memory that are connected with tlie higher
flu:ulties of man, his judgement and undersUuHUng.
To remember is to call to mind that which has once
been presented to the mind ; but to reeelUet is to
remember afresh, to remember what has been remuwe-
bercd before. Rewumbrance busies Itself with objects
that are at band ; rtcoUeetien carries us back to dls-
tan( periods : simple remeenbrance is engaged in things
that have but just leA the mind, which are more or
less easUy to be recalled, and more or less faithfully to
be represented ; but recollection tries to retrace the
faint images of things that have been so kmg uitfhought
of as to be almost obliterated from the memory. In this
manner we are said to remember in one half hour what
was told us in the preceding half hour, or to rewtember
what passes fVom one dav to another ; but we reeoUeet
the Incidents of childhood ; we recollect what happened
in our native place aAer many yean' absence from IL
The remembrance is that homely every-day exercise of
tbe memory which renders It of essential service hi the
acquirement of knowledge, or in the performance <^
one's duties ; *■ Memory may be assisted by method,
and the decays of knowledge repaired by suted times
ot recollection.*— ionvion. The recollection is that ex-
alted exercise of the memory which affords us the purest
of eiifoymentSj and serves the noblest of purpopes ; the
recollection of all the minute incidents of childhood is
a more sincere pleasure than any which the present
moment can allord.
Reminiecence, if it deserve any notice as a word of
English use, is altogether an abstract exercise of the
memory, which is employed on purely intellectual Ueaa
in distinction from those which are awakened by sen-
sible objects ; the mathematician makes use of remi-
nieeence in deducing unknown truths from those which
he already knows ; * Reminiecence is tbe retrieving a
thing at present forgot, or conAisedly remembered^ by
setting tlie mind to hunt over all its notions.* — Soctth.
Reminiscence among the disciples of Socrates was
Uie remembrance of things purely intellectual, or of
that natural knowledge which the souls had had l>efore
their union with the bridy ; while the memory was
exercised u|H>n sensible thin^, or that knowledge which
was acquired through the medium of the senses : there-
fore the Latins said that rcminiecentia belonged exclu-
sively to man, because it was purely intellectual, but
that memory was common to all animals, because It
was merely the depot of the senses ; but this diMinc-
tlon, from what lias been before observed, is only pre-
served as it respects tlie meaning of reminteeemcs.
Memory is a generic term, as has been nln»df
shown : it include:* the common idea of reviving former
imprtsfiuiid, but does not qualify the nature of tbe
ideas revived: the term is however extended in itc
application to sienily not merely a power, but also a
seat or resting place, as is likewise remembrance and
recollection; but stiU with this difference, that tha
mewunj is spacious, and contains every thing; tbe
remembrance and recollection are partial, and compre-
hend only passing events : we treasure up knowledge
in our memory ; the occurrences of the preceding year
are still fresh in our remembrance or recollection.
FORGETFITLNEFS, OBLIVION.
ForgetftUneae characterizes tlie person, or that which
is personal ; oblivion Ihe state of tJie tiling : the former
refers to him who forgete ; • I have read In ancient
authors invitations to lay aside care and anxiety, and
give a loose to that pleasing forgetfulneee wliereia
men put off their characters uf business.'— Stkblb.
The latter to that which ie forgotten;
O'er all the rest, an undistinguished crew.
Her wing of deepest shade oblivion drew. — Falconse.
We blame a person for his forgetfnlweee ; but we aome-
times bury things in oblivion,
FANCY, IMAGINATION.
Fancy, considered as a power, simply brings tlie ob-
ject to tbe mind, or maVes it appear, from the Latin
pAoaUsM, and the Greek ^rraoiti and ^r^, to
ENGLISH STNONTME8.
73
ofnlv «fnploy« itself about tbin|;s without refardioj^
their nature; but the imaginmUon alms at tracing a
reaemtklance, and gsttlng a true copf ;
And as imM^m*iwn bodies forth
The fbrms of things unknown, the poet's pen
Turns them to shape.— Sbaxspkars.
The fanef conseauently forms combinations, either
real or unreal, as chance may direct ; but the {wtagma-
(iVn is seldomer led astray. The faiuf is busy in
dreams, or when the mind is in a disordered sute ;
*■ There was a certain lady of thin airy shape, who
was very active in this solemnltv: her name was
/'«Mcy.*— Addison. But the iwtagnuitwn is supposed
to act when the intellectual powers are in Aill play.
The fmnep is employed on Ught and trivial objects,
which are present to the senses; tbeiwufinationwtMn
above all worldly objects, and carries us from the world
of matter into the work! of spirits, from time present
to tlie lime to come. A milliner or mantua-maker may
employ her /«Mf in ttie decoraikms of a cap or gown ;
PhlkMophy ! I say, and call it He ;
For whatsoe'er the painter's /aaey be,
It a male virtue seems to me.— CowLCTi
But the poet's imagination depicts every tbii^ grand,
every thing bold, and every thing remote ; * whatever
be his subject, Milton never fails to fill the iwutgina-
(tax.*— J0HN80!«.
Although Mr. Addison has thought proper, for hb
convenience, to use the words /aacy and imagination
promiscuoudy when writing on thift subject, yet the
distinction, as above pointd out, has been observed
both in fsmiliar discourse and in writing. We say
that we fanqff not that we imagin*^ that we see or
bear soroethinf ; tlM pleasures of tiie imagination^ not
of the/aneif.
IDEA, THOUGHT, IMAGINATION.
/J«C In Latin tdec, Greek uiia^ signifies the form or
Image of an object, fttmi uSki to see, that is, the thing
seen in the mind. Thought literally signifies the thii^
thought^ and imagination the thing iwugginei.
The tdea to the simple representation of an object;
the thought to the reflectkm; and tlie tiiMf^a4ilt>» to
the combination of ideas: we have ideas of the
nin, the moon, and all material objects; we have
thoughts on moral subjects; we have imaginations
drawn fnnn the ideas already existing In the mind.
The ideas areformed ; they are the rude materials with
whkh the thinhing Acuity exerts Itself: the thoughts
arise In the mind by means of association, or recur
in the mind by the power of the memory ; they are
the materiato with which the thinking faculty employs
Itself: the imaginations are created by the mind's re-
action on Itself; they are the materiato with which the
undemanding seeks to enrich Itself.
The word idea to not only the most general in sense.
but the most universal ki application; thought and
iwtagination are particular terms used only In con-
nexion with the agent thinking or imagining. AH
these words have therefore a dtotlnct office. In which
they cannot properly be confounded with each other.
Idea to used In all cases for the mental representation,
abstractediv from the a^nt that represents them : hence
ideas are either clear or distinct : ideas are atuched to
words; ideas are analyzed, confounded, and the like;
In which cases the word thought could not be sufasti-
tnted ; Bvery one finds that many of the ideas which
he d«dred to retain have slipped away Irretrievably.*
— >loH]f SON. The thought bcionn only to thinking and
rational beings : the brutes may oe said to have ideas^
but not thoughts : hence thoughts are either mean, fine,
grovelling, or saUlme, accoiding to the nature of the
mind in which they exist:
The warring passions, and tnmoltnoiis tJiougkis
That rage within thee!— Rows.
Hence we say with more proprie^, lo Indulge a
thought^ than to indulge an idea; to express one's
thoughts^ rather than one's ideas^ on anv subject :
although the latter term idea, on account of Itscompre-
lieosive use, may witboat vtoUttloo of any exptess rale
be indifibrentlv eaplojed
thought; but the former ten
lose Its characteristic meanli
term does DU oa ibto account
meaning.
The imagination to not only the fruit of tMoughtf bat
of peculiar thought: the thought may be another's:
the imagination Is one's own : the thought occuis and
recurs;ltcomesanditgoes; It toreuinedorrc>jectedat
the pleasure of the tAtjUny being : the imagination l»
framed by special desire ; It to chertobed with the par^
tiality of a parent for its ofipring. The thomghU ai«
busied with the surrounding objects; theimagtnationM
are emptoyed on distant and strange objecto ; hence the
thoughts are denominated sober, chaste, and the like ;
the iHM^mat*tm«.wlkl and extravagant The thoughts
engage the mind as circumstances chre rise to them ;
th^ are always supposed to have a foandation In some
thing: the imaginations^ on the other hand, are often
the mere fruit of a disordered brain; they are always
regarded as unsubstantial, if not unreal ; they Pn-
quently owe their origin to the suggestions of the appe-
tites and pasrions; wnence tbey are termed the imagi-
nations of the heart: ^Difl^ent cllmatfie produce in
men, by a dififerent mixture of the humours, a diflkrent
and unequal eooiae of imaginations and |
— T«1»LB.
IDEAL, IMA6INART.
Ideal does not strictly adhere to the sense of its pri
mitive idea (v. Idea) : the idea to the representation of
a real obiect in the mind- but uitfo/ signifies belonging to
the idea independent of the realitv or the external oblecL
Imaginary preserves the signification of Its primitive
imagination (v. Flaneu, also v. /dsa), as denottng what
to created by the mind itself.
The idsal to not directly opposed to, but abstraded
from, the reality; ^There to not, perhaps, in all the
stores o( ideal anguish, a thought more pidnfol than
the consciousness of having propagated corruption.'
— JoHNsoM. The tsis^sry, on the other hand, to di-
rectly opposed to the reality ; it to the unreal thtag
formed by the imagination t ' Superiour beings know
well the vanity of those tsia^»a«ry perfections that
swell the heart of man.* — Addison. Ideal happiness
to the happiness which to formed in the mind, without
having any direct and actual prototype in nature ; but
it may, neverthdess, be something possible to be real
ized ; it may be above nature, but not in direct contrar
diction to It : the imaginarf to that which to opposite tQ
some positive exiting reality ; the pleasure which %
lunatic derives from the conceit of belog a king to alto-
gether imaginary.
INHERENT, INBRED, INBORN, INNATB.
The inherent^ from henoo tostkk, denotes a
nent quality or property, as opposed to that which to
adventitious and transilcMry. Inbred denotes that pro-
pertv which to derived principally from habit or by %
gradual process, as opposed to the one acquired by
actual elKtrts. Inborn denotes that which is purely
natural, in oppositkm to the artificial. Inherent to in
its sense the most general ; for what to inbred and
inborn to naturally inherent; but all to not inbred and
inborn whkh Is inherent. Inanimate ot>)ects have
inherent properties ; but the inbred and ij^om exist
only In that which receives life; solidity to an inherent^
but not an inbred or inborn property of matter: a tova
of truth k an inborn property of the human mind : It
to consequently taAsrsnl, in as much aa nothing can
totally destroy it;
When my new mind had no infrislon known,
Thou gav'st so deep a tincture of thine own,
That ever since I vainly try
To wash away th' inhormU dye.— Cowlby.
That which to ta^r«i2 is bred or nurtured in us from our
birth ; hence, nkewtoe, the properties of animato are
inbred in them, in as much as they are derived through
the medium or the breed of which the parent partakes ;
that whteh to inborn to simply bom In us: a property
may be JuAont, but not inbred; it cannot, however, be
inbred and not inborn. Habits which are ingrafted
Into the natural dtopositlon are properly inbred; whence
the vulgar proverb that * what to bred in the bone wll|
1 never be out of tbt fleab;' to denote the influeoct
74
£NOLISH SYNONYMES.
which paml* bav« OB the chancttn of tbdr chUdrea,
both phyiAcaUy and monUf ;
Bat be, my inirti enemy,
Forth ino*d, braodliliiiig bb flital dart.
Madetodettroy; 1 fled, and cry'd out death!
MlLTOM.
Propensltiea, on the other hand, which are totally hide-
|ieodeot of educatioo or external drcnnutancea, are
properly tiiWr», as an imk^m love of freedom ;
Despair, and secret shame, and consdons thonghl
or t»b9rn worth, his lab'ring sAil oppreas'd.
Detdbm.
Ink0m and tfmiaCs, fVom the Latin ««<«« bom, are
precisely the same in meaning, yet they dilfer somewhat
inappUcaiion. Poetry and the grave style have adopted
inkom; pbiloeopby has adopted nmmU: genius is
inb0m in some men ; nobleness is m^ra in others :
there is an m^tfm talent in some men to command, and
an iii^#ra fitness in otbors to obey. Mr. Locke and his
followers are pleased to say, there is no such thing as
immau ideas; and if they only mean that there are no
sensible impressions on the soul, until It is acted upon
by external objects, they may be right: but if they mean
to say that there are no imhom characters or powers in
the snul, which predispose it for the reception of certain
Impresdons, they contradict the experience of the
learned and the unlearned in all ages, who believe, and
that from close observation on themselves and others,
that man has, from his birth, not only the general cha-
racter, which belongs to him In conunon with his
species, but also those peculiar characterlsticks which
(UstittguiBh individuals ttom their earliest infkncy : all
these characters or characterlsticks are, therefore, not
supposed to be produced, but elicited, by circumstances ;
and the ideas, which are bat the sensible forms that the
soul assumes In its connexion with the body, are, on
that account, In vulgar language termed taaals;
Grant these Inventions of the crafty priest,
Tet such Inventions never could subdst.
Unless some glimmerinp of a ftiture stale
Were with the mind coeval and mnmU,
Jamms*
I nam*d them as they nasi*d, and undemood
Their nature, with sucn knowledge (Sod Indued
My sudden snrreAsiwiMi.— Miltok.
Omceiwingt which is a process of nature. Is <^tai slow
and gradual, as to cmcmm a design ; *Thls man ttm-
ctived the duke's death, but what was the motive ot.
that felonious conception Is in the ckMids.*— Woltok.
What Is cMCMMiL Is conclusive or at least deter-
minate ; * A state or innocence and happiness is so
remote (Wnd all that we have ever seen, that ahhough
we can easily e^nctivt It is possible, yet our specula
tlons upon It must be general and conrond.*— Jobrsok.
What Is appreikmied may be dubious or Indetermi-
nate: hence the term tffrtktmi Is taken In the sense
of fear;
NoChta^li a misery,
Unless our weakness tfprtkmi It so.
Ommve and s^pprstoi^ are exercises of the nnder
standing; »upp0§0 and ms^ms of the imaglnalloo :
but the former commonly rests on some ground of
reality, the latter mav be the mere oflbpring of the
brain. Smpp9$e is used in opposition to positive know-
ledge ; no person ncpf—a that, of which be Is posi-
tively informed: 'It can scarce be sa^peMd that the
mind is more vigorous when we sleep, than when we
are awake.'— Hawkbswoetb. Jwufhu Is employed
for that which, in all probability, does not exist; we
shall not iwtmgtnt what Is evident and undenia b le;
'The Earl of Kl vers did not ms/ras there could exist,
In a human form, a mother that would ruin her own
son without enriching herself.'— JoHVSoa (I.<f« ^4
Serojff).
TO CONCEIVE, UNDERSTAND,
PREHEND.
COM
TO CONCEIVE, APPREHEND, SUPPOSE,
IMAGINE.
To eencstoe, fWMB the LaUn eend^i*, or ee« and e^*
to put together, is to put an Image umther in the
mind, or to form an idea ; to apprehend^ from sjvre-
Amis to lay hold of.ls to seise with the understanding ;
to $Mpp0»e, in French »itpp«««r, Latin m^j»*«iu, perfect
of tuppono^ or $itb and poiu to put one thing In the
eaoe of another. Is to have one thiitf in one's mind in
lu of another; to mm^'m, in French isMfiMr,
Latin MMftM, from MM/o an image, signifies to reflect
as an Image or phantom in the mind.
Gni«av«, In the strict seuse of the word. Is the
generick, the others the necifick terms: since In ^pv-
ktmdimg^ iwugiming^ and npposm^f we always csi»-
Mie«orformanidea,butnoteie«Mr«d; thedUwrence
consists in the mode and object of the action : we
eoneene o€ thlnfi as proper or improper, and Just or
ui^iust, right or wrong, good or bad, this Is an act of the
ludgeroent; ' Cnemve of things clearly and distinctly in
These terms indicate the intellectnal operatlone of
forming ideas, that is, ideas of the complex kind In dl^
tinction from the simple Ideas formed by the act of
perception. To e^neew^ Is to put together In the
mind ; to tmdarsCsni, Is to stand nnder, or near to the
mind ; to eeawreAsiui. ftom the Latin e^m or caai and
prtkeHi0 to take, signifies to seiie or embrace in the
their own natures : c«iie«*v« of things completely in all
nprdienslvely in
; c*neei9« of things
their own parts; c0nc«ive of things com|
all their properties and relations; c*m
extensively in all their kinds: wueiv of thingiorderly,
or in a proper method.'— Watts. We •pprtkend the
meaning of another; this Is by the power of shnple
perception;
Tet this I apprtkend not, why to those
Among whom God wiU deign to dweN on earth
80 many and so various laws are given.— Miltov.
JSpprtktnMn Is considered bv logicians as the flrat
power or operation of the mind being employed on the
simpleat objects ; ' Simple aaprtkauia* denotes no
more than the soul's naked intellection of an object,
without either composition or deduction.'— Glanvillb.
Conenmng is applied to obiects of any magnitude
which are not above the stretch of human power;
O, what avails me now that honour high
To have cmteeiv^i of God,or that salute
BaU highly (avoQr'd, among womeo blest.->MuTo«.
Grae«p<*SB Is the simplest operation of the three;
when we ctmemiM we may have but one Idea, when
we mmderttmmd or c«mprthmd we have all the Ideae
whkh the sttb)ect Is oapable of presenting. We can-
not unierttmii or e^wiprekmd without emueivinf ;
but we may often cmutiv that which we neither im-
ier$tumi nor evnkprtkmi; 'Whatever they cannot
immediately cnenve tbev consider as too high to be
reached, or too extensive to be ces^prolsMM.*—
JOBMSOM.
That which we cannot e0ne9i9§ Is to ns nothing;
but the cMMipttMt of it gives It an existence, at leeat
in our minds ; but rnndtrtUmdinf or cesiprrt— dty
is not essential 10 the belief of a thing's existence. So
kmg as we have reasons snflkient to eomMhMatldng aa
pcMsibU or probable. It Is not necessary either to undtr-
§tmHd or eon^rtUnd them In order to anthorlae our be>
lief. The mysteries of our holy rellgkm are objecta of
emutptitmy but not of eesipr«*«m«i>» ;
Our finite knowledge caimot etmprtktmi
The principles of an abounded sway.— Sbiblbt.
yfteomteiv that a thing may be done without miisr-
tUmding how It Is done; we ceacs^ that a thing may
extat without evmprtktmdhif the nature of its exlsl-
ence. We contrive clearty, trndtrttvU fiiDy, cMnpre-
A«md minutely.
Comteption la a species of invention ; It Is the fhiit
of the mind's operation within Itself; ' If, by a nwre
noUe and more adequate ctmctpHam that be coosldersd
as wit which la at once natural and new, that whkh,
though not obvious. Is, upon its first production, ac-
knowledged to be just; If It be that, which he that
never found it, wonders how be missed ; to wit of
this kind the metapbyskal poets have sekfom risen.*—
JoBMSON. UndtraUmdmg and ctmpf^ektmtimi are eoH
ployed solely on external objects ; we wndertUmd and
comprthtnd that which actually exists before us, and
presents itself to our observation ; * Swift pays no court
10 thepaastons; he excites neither surprise nor adnl-
ENOUSH STNONTMES.
75
ittioii ; he ahrayi mniirttamds Mnaetf; tod hit read-
office
•ri alwtyt mndtrttmmd blm.*— Johrion. Ogncenring
!■ the ofikce of the Imaf inatloo, u well m the J( '
i3i the reaanniog faculUee exduaivdf .
• CMMtvra/ to employed wltb renrd to mauen of
UMe, to arraugeoienta, designe, and project! ; mtdtr-
aUmdiug to employed on famlUar objects which |ve-
aent themselvei to the ordinary dtocourae and buatnea
of man ; tfmprtkmding refpecia principle!. leMOoa,
and ipeculairve knowledge In general. The artist
e0ncezvs* a deslsn, and he wlio wlU execute it nuist
M»d0r»Umd It; the poet cMMfvs* that which to grand
and sublime, and he who will ei^oy tlie perusal of hto
cMiMpCtMU must have refinement of mind, and ca-
pacity to e0w»frtlUmd the grand and sublime. The
builder €mu€ivu plans, the scliolar mmdtr»umd$ lan-
guages^ the metapbyaician cestyrffAsiid* subtle qoea-
A ready e^nufti^n supplies us with a stodc of Ideas
on all subjects ; a quick underttmnding catches the
latentkMM of others with half a word ; a penetrating
mind e0m»rekemd$ the abstrusett points. There are
human brtngs Involved in such profound ignorance,
that they oaanot owcwbs of the OMMt ordinary things
that exist in civilized life: there are those who, though
akiw at mmi'^tundimf words, will be quick at imdtr-
HamdiMg looks and signs: and there are others who,
though dull at etwuivimg or tmitrtitMdimg common
natten, wiU liave a power for tnkfrtt umim g the
abstmsef parts of the mathematics,
CONCEPTION, NOTION.
Ontftitnuy fWMn cMcciM (o. TV e»mc0h*\ signifles
llM thing esnestved; MtMn, in French mum. Latin
iieti*, fromiMCiu partidple of mmco Io know, stgniOes
the tidng known.
(Senception to the mlnd*s own work, what it pietores
la Itself from the exercise of Its own powers ; ' Wonto
signify not immediately and primely things themselves,
but tlie tsnctptwnM or the mind copceming tilings.'—
Boirm. AVcmw to the r ep r ese ntation of o^ects as
they are drawn from observation: *The story of
Telemacbtts to formed altngether In the spirit of
Homer, and will give an unlearned reader a notion of
Uwt great poet's manner of writing.'— Adouom. Cm*
ttpti&nt are the fhiit of the imagination ; * It to natural
for the imaginations of men who lead their lives in too
solitary a manner to prey upon themselves, and form
fh>m their own eoneeptimu beings and thingi which
have no place in nature.'— SraaLa. Abttoiu are the
result of reflection and experience ; * Considering that
the happiness of the other worid to to be the happlnen
of the whole man. who can question, but there to an
Infinite varietv in those pleasures we are speaking of 1
Revelation. Hkewiso. very much oonflrms thto notion
B ilUforent views it gives usof our future hap-
u'— Addison. Conetptions are formed ; notions
are entertained. Gnic<:p(t«iw are either grand or mean,
gross or sublime, either clear or indistinct, crude or
distinct ; im^^mu are either true or fUse, Just or absurd.
Intellectual culture serves to elevate the eonesptiono;
the extenston of knowledge serves to correct and refine
the notiontt
Some heathen phikisopbersbad an indtotfnct eoneep-
tionct the Deity, whose attributes and character are
imfolded to us in hto revetotion : tlie Ignorant have
often false nptiono of their duty and obligattons to
their superiours. Tlie unenlightened express their grass
and crude eonesptiono of a Superiour Being by some
material and visible object: the vulgar notion of
ghosts and spirits to not entirely bantolied fh>m the
most cultivated parte of England.
PERCEPTION, IDEA, CONCEPTION, NOTION.
Porcoption e x press es either the act of noruiving or
the Impression produced by that act; in thto latter
asnse It to analocoos to an idea (v. Idta], The im-
pression of an object that to present to us is termed a
forctption; Uie revival of that impression, when the
object to removed, to an id—. A combination oOdoas
Wf which any image to preaented to the mind to a eon-
• Vide Abbe Oitard: *'Eoieiidre, oomprendre, con-
coption («. TV eon^rtkond) ; the aaaodatlon of two or
more idooOf so as to constitute it adedsion, to a notion*
Ptreoptiono are clear or confused, accordhig to the
state of the sensible organs, and the portative fbculty ;
idot arc fkint or vivid, vague or distinct, according to
the nature of the poreeption , eoneoptiono are gross or
refined according to the number and extern of <me*9
id—» ; notiono are true or false, correct or incorrect,
according to the extent of one's knowledge. The »«r-
c^tion which we have of remote objects to sofhetimes
so indistinct as to leave hardly any traces of the image
on the mind ; we have in that case a poreeptiont but
What can the fbodcst mother wish fbr more,
Ev'n for her darling son, than aolid sense,
Portoptiona clear, and flowing etoquenoe.— Wtihw.
If we read the deeerlption of any ckijfitx^ we may havo
an tdMof it ; but we need not have any immediato
porxoption : the iden in thto case being complex, and
formed of many images of which we have already had
a porctption; * Imagination selects id—» from the
treasures of remembrance.'— Johnson.
If we present objects to our minds, according to dif
fbrent Images which have already been impreseed, we
are said to have a eoncopUon of them : in thto case,
however, it to not necessary fbr the ob)ecto really to
exist ; they may be the oflbpring of the mind's opera-
tion within itself; * It to not a head that is filled with
extravagant coneoptionM^ which to capable of fumirii-
ing the world with diversions of tlus nature (fh>m
humour).'— Addison. But with regard to notiono it to
different, fbr tliey are formed respectlngobjects that do
really exist, although perhaps the properties or circum-
stances which we amgo to them are not real ; * Those
notiono which are to be collected by reason, in opposi-
tion to the senses, wlU seldom stand forward in the
mind, but be treasured in the remoter repositories of
the memory.'— Johnson. If I look at the moon, I
have ft perception of it ; if it disappear from my sight,
and the impression remains, I have an tVfca of it ; if an
obiect, difirtrlog in shape and cokmr from that or any
thine else which I may have seen, present Itself to my
mind, it to a contention ; if of this moon I conceive
that it to no bigcer than what It appears to my eve, thto
to a notion^ which in the present instance, naapm an
unreal property to a real ot^ecL
TO THINK, SUPPOSE, IMAGINE, BELIEVE,
To think, in Saxon Oraecx, German dteftss, ^c
from the Hebrew |*^ to ruto or Judge, to the geneiick
term. It expresses, in common with the otiier terms,
the act of having a particular Idea in the mind ; but It
to Indefinite as to the mode and the object of the
action. To think may be the act of the understand-
ing, or merely of the imngination : to enppooo and
immgine are rather the acto o€ the imoginMtiontbMnof
the understanding. To OiaJfc, that to. to have any
thought or opinion upon a subject, requires reflection ;
it to the work of time ;
If to ooooelve how any thing can be
From riiape extracted, and locality.
Is hard: what thinkyoa of the Dehy f-^aime.
To n^poe* and tmagint may lie the acts of the bio-
ment We think a thing right or wrong; we tnppoao
it 10 be true orfUse; *It is absurd to smppose that
while the relations. In which we stand to our fellow-
creatures, naturally call forth certain sentimento and
affections, there should be none to correspond to the
first and greatest of all bdngs.'- Blair. We imagine
it to be real or unreal To think is employed promto«)
Cttoosly In regard to all objects, whether actually ex-,
totinc or not: to #ii/|»s«« applies to those which are un-
certain or precarious; ma/tiw, to thoae wliich are un-i
real ; * How ridlculoua must It be to imtu[ine that tlM>
clergy of England fkvour popery, when they cannot be
ctorgymen without renouncing iu'-BavBEiDOK. Think
and imagine are said of that which afSiCts the senses
Immediately : tuppoee to only said of that which oc
copies the mind. We think that we hear a noise as
soon as the sound catches our attention; in certain
Slates of the body or mind we imagine we hear noises
which were never made : we thmk that a person will
come to-day, because he has informed us that he in
teadiiodo so; we t^ipMs that he wlu eDlBeto-d■y^
76
ENGLISH SYNONYMES.
ftt a eenain boor, bwattie he came at tbt mme bour
yesterday.
When applied to the event* and clrcumatances of
life, to think may be applied to any time, past, present,
or to come, or where no time ia expressed : to gu^pose
ia more aptly applied to a future time ; and imagtne to
a past or present Ume. We think that a person has
done a thing, is doing it, or will do it ; we suppose
that he will do it; we imagnu that he has done it^ or
is doing it A person Oiaiv that be will die ; imagtnes
that be Is in a dangerous way : we tkink that the
weather will be fine to-day, we snpposs that the affiyr
will be decided.
In regard to moral points, in which case the word
deem may be compared with the others; to think is a
conclusion drawn from c«lain premises. I think that
a man has acted wrong: to snppsst \i i^ take tip an
Idea arbitrarily or at pleasure; v^« iiif^R mhui a
supposed case, merely lor the sake of nTB^umcixt to
inmgins is to take up an Idea by ac^ uli^mtt trr \a Jthimt
any connexion with the trutbor reiiliiiy^ wc im^Mrms
that a person is offended with us, t^ Jtiioui b«kEig ^ble
to assign a aingle reason for the idea , istafffmarf bvi\M
are even more numerous than thobn whkb ar^ J>-tl:
to dccai is to form a ooodusion; ihkq^ sre dft^md
hurtful or otherwise In conaequem^ ni f'W>r%tMJ<>n;
* An empty house is by the players •lo...^ tlm uioat
dreadful sign of popular disapprobation.*— Hawkxs-
woaTB.
To tkink and bsKeve are both opposite to knowing
or perceiving; but to tkink Is a more partial action
than to believe : we tkink as the thing strikes us at
tlie time ; we believe from a settled deduction : hence, it
expresses much less to say that I tkink a person speaks
the truth, than that I belisve that be speaks the truth ;
For tbey can conquer who keUsve they can.— DaTDSir.
I tkink, firom what I can recollect, that sucb and
such were the words, is a vague mode of speech, not
admissible In a court of law as positive evidence: the
natural question which follows upon this Is, do you
firmly believe iti to which, whoever can answer In the
affirmative, with tlie appearance of sincerity, must be
admitted as a testimony. Hence It arises, that the
word can only be employed in matters that require but
3itUe thought in order to come to a conclusion ; and
ibelisve is applicable to things that must be admlued
/Only on substantial evidence. We are at liberty to say
.that I (AmJk, or I believe^ that the account is made out
(right ; but we must say, that I *ettev«, not CAmJk, that
^the Bible Is the word of God.
TO THINK, REFLECT, PONDER, MUSE.
TItnft, in Saxon tkineem, German denksn, dec,
.comes from the Hebrew |*li to direct, rule, or judge:
.reJUet, in Latin rtfiscto, signifies literally to bend
.back, tliat Is, to bend the mind back on itself; ponder^
from pondus a weight, signifies to weigh ; muse, from
.mnsa, a song, signifies to dwell upon with the imagi-
nation.
To tkink Is a general and indefinite term ; to reJUel
is a particular inode of thinking ; to ponder and muse
are difiisrent modes of r^tuttng, the former on grave
matters, tlie latter Ot\ mattera that interest either the
afiections or the imagination : we tkink whenever we
receive or recall an idea to the mind; but we r^fiect
only by recalling, not one only, but many ideas : we
tkink If we onlv suffer the ideas to revolve in succes-
sion in the mind : but in reflecting we compare, com-
bine, and Judge of those ideas which thus pass in the
mind : we tkink. therefore, of things past, as they are
pleasurable or otherwise ; we r^ct upon them as they
are applicable to our present condition : we may tkink
on things past, present, or to come ; we reJUet, ponder y
and muse mostly on that which is past or prescnu
The man tkinks on the days of his childhood, and
wishes them back ; tlie child tkinks on ilie time when
be shall be a man, and is impatient until It is come ;
' No man was ever weary of tkinking, much leas of
thinking that he had done well or virtuously.*— South.
A man rejUcts on his past follies, and tries to profit
bv experience ; ' Let men but relLeet upon their own
observation, and consider Impartially with themselves
how few in the worid tbey have known made better
by age. '—South. One ponders (m any gerioua concern
Uiat affects bia destiny;
Stood on tbebfliiktirbflil, ud look*d ■irbU0^
Pond'ring liis voyage.— Miltom.
One miuses on tlie bappy events of bis childhood; *I
was sitting on a aofb one evening, after I had been
caressed by Amurath, and my imagination Undied aa
I MMSed.*- HAWKXSWOaTB.
TO CONTEMPLATE, MEDITATE, MUSE.
ConUmplmiey in Latin conUmplmtnSt participle of
esfntssnplor, probably conies fkom tessplum tlie temple,
that being the place most fitted for e^ntemplatisn.
MediUts, In Latin mediftms^ participle of medit^,
Is probably changed from sielttor. In Greek fttXcrdi^,
to modulate, or attune the thou^na, aa sounds are har-
monized. Muse Is derived from smwo, owing to the
connexion between the harmony of a aot^, and tbe
harmony of the thoughts In mmsing.
Different species of reflection are marked by these
We eeiU«at/»{ato what Is present or before our eyes ;
we nuditau on what is past or abaent ; we muse oa
what is present or past.
The heavens, and all the works of the Creator, are
objects of esntempUti^n ; ' I sincerely wish myself
with you to esmUmpUAs the wonders of God in the
firmament, rather than tbe madness of man on the
earth.*— Pora. The ways of Providence are fit sub-
jects for mediUHsm; ' But a very small part of tbe
moments spent in msditatien on the past, produoe any
reasonable caution or salutary sorrow.*— Jomnsom.
One muses on the events or circumstances which have
been Just passing.
We may contemplate and meditate for the fbture,
but never situs. In this case the two former terms
have tbe sense of contriving or purposing : what is
eoj^templattd to be done, is thought of more indla-
tinctly than when it Is meditated to be done: many
things are had in centemplatian which are never
seriously nuditated upon ; * Life is the immediate gift
of God. a right inherent by nature In every individual,
and it begins in contemplatien of law as soon as an
infknt Is able to stir in tlie mother's womb.*— Bla.c&-
STORB. Between eemtempl^ng and meditating there
is oflener a greater difference than between medUaUng
and executing ;
Thus plung'd in Ills and meditating more,
The peopIe*s patience, tried, no longer bore
The raging monster.— DavDiN.
Contemplation may be a temporary action directed
to a single object ; ' There Is not any property or cir-
cumstances of my being that I contemplate with more
joy than my immortality.* — BaaXKLKT. Meditating
is a permanent and serious action directed le severu
ol^ects; ^Meditate till you make some act of piety
upon the occasion of what you meditate^ oither get some
new arguments ainiinst sin, or some new encourage-
ment to virtue.*— Tatlok. Musing is partial and un-
important : meditation is a religious duty. It cannot
be neglected without injury to a person's spiritual im-
provement; musing is a temporary employment of tbe
mind on the ordinary concerns of life, as they ha^^n
to excite an Interest for tbe time ;
Musing as wont on this and that.
Such trifles as I know not what— Fauicis.
Contemplative and musing, as epithets, have a
strong analogy to each other.
Contemplative is a habit of the mind ; musing Is a
particular state of the mind. A person may have a
contemplative turn, or be in a musing mood.
TO CONSIDER, REFLECT.
Consider, in French eonsiderer, Latin eenstdere,
a factative, from consido to sit down, sonifies to
make to settle in the mind. Refiect, in Latin refUcU,
compounded of r« znAJUcto, signifies to turn back, w
upon itself, after the manner of the mind.
The operation of thought is expressed by these two
words, but it varies in llie circumstancest of^^tbe action.
€>tnsideTation Ls employed for practical purposes,
rtfiecHon for matters or speculation or mural improve-
ment. Common objects call for consideration ; the
workings of the mind itself, or objects purely spiritual,
occupy r^lectien. It is necessary to consider what ia
ENGUSH 8TN0NTB1ES.
rt
pR}pertobe4loiM,b«ftraw«ttkeMyfitp; *ItM6nM
MaMary, In Uia choice of penoM for grettar enplo/-
tuent«, to eo—ider tbdr bodies aa wall as tbelr miMto,
and ages and bealtb as well aa tbeir abililies.*— Tbm-
PLB. It is consistent with our natures, as raUooal
beings, to r^/Uu on whM we are, what we ought to be,
and wtiat we shall be; 'Whoever r^Uets fVeqnentJj
r his own duration, will mid oot
I k not more permanent than his
on the uncertainty of his own duration, will mid oot
that the state of otheii '
own.*— JOBMSOM.
Without eon9id4ftU% we shall naturally oommlt
the m<«t flagrant erroia ; without rsisctvsn we shall
never understand our duty to our Maker, oar neigli-
bour, and ourselvea.
TO CONSIDER, REGARD.
TV e^nMidtr (o. 7b eomnder) signifies to take a view
of a thing in the mbid, which Is the result of thought;
lo rtgard Is literally to look back upon, from the
French regvrdtr^ that Is. re and fardtr^ to keep or
WBlchf which is derived Irom the old German wakrtn
to see, of which there are still traces in the words
bnoakm to guard against, martin to wait, and the
English to be overs of.
There is more caution or thought In eonsidtring ;
more personal Interest in regard^. A man may
ctntider his reputation so as to be deterred ttom
taking a particular step ; If he regards his reputation,
this regard has a general influence on all he does.
* The King had not, at that thne, one person about
him o€ his council, who had the least eoruideroHen at
his own honour, or friendship for those who sat at
the behn of aflklrs, the Duke of Lennox excepted.'—
Clarkhdom.
If much you note him,
You oflbnd him ; feed and regard him not.
Sbaupbabi.
A similar distinction extsta between these words
when not expressly personal : to eansidar a thing in a
certain light, is lo take a steady view of it ; * I c#»-
aider the soul of man as the rum of a glorious pile of
buildings.*— 8t»I4e. To rtford a thing Is to view
tt with a ceruin interest ; * 1 regard trade not only aa
highly advantageous to the commonwealth in general,
but as the most natural and likely method of making a
man*s fortune.*— Bupoblu
CONSIDERATION, REASON.
ConMidtration^ or that which enters Into a person's
consideration, has a reference to the person consider-
ing. Reason^ or that which Influences the reason. Is
taken absolutely : tonaideratunu are therefore for the
most port partial, as aflecting particular interests, or
dependent on particular circumstances. ' He had been
made general upon very partial, and not enough* de-
Uberaied eanaidaratiane.' — CLAfeBNPON.
Reae^ne on the contrary may be general, and vary
according to the nature of the subject ; ' The reaeene
assigned in a law of the 36lh year of Edward IIL for
having pleas and Judcements in the English tongue,
might have been urged for having the laws themselves
in that language.'— Ttbwhitt.
W hen applied to matters of practice the C0mndera-
tian influences the particular actions of an individual
or Individuals ; no c<meideratian of profit or emolument
sbouM bidoce a person to forfeit his word; *He was
obliged, antecedent to all other eamaiderationei to
search an asylum.* — Drydbk.
The reaean Influences a line of conduct ; the reaaama
which men assign for their conduct are oftim aa abaurd
as they are false ;
I mask the boslneHS fh>m the common eye
For sundry weighty rtostms.— Sbaupbarb.
In the same manner, when applied to mattera of
theory, the eemeideratian is that which enters into a
man's consideration, or which he otfon to the consider-
ation of others; 'The folly of ascribing temporal pun-
ishments to any particular crimes, may appear from
aeveral eaneideratiams.^—A^Dtaon. The rtaaem Is that
which flows out of the nature of the thing ; * If it be
natural, ought we not rather to conclude uiat there is
some ground or reaaan for those fears, and that nature
hath not planted them hi us lo no purpose 1*— Tn.-
LOTtWC
TO ARGUE, EVDf OB, PBOVB.
To argue, (rota the Latin arguo, and the Chreek
ipffdi clear, signifies to make clear; to evimce. In Latin
emnce, compounded of vineo to wreve or make out, and
e forth, signifies to bring to light, to make to appear
clear ; to prow, In French prouver. In Latin preba,
from probue good, signifies to make good, or make to
appear good.
These terms In general convey the idea of evidenea,
but with gradations : argue denotes the smallest degree,
and prove the highest degree. To argue Is to serve
as an Indication amounting to probability; to evinea
denotes an Indication so clear as to remove doubt; lo
prove marks an evidence so positive aa to produce con-
viction. -,- /
It argues a want of candour In any man to conceal
circumstances in his statement which are any ways
calculated to afl^ the subject In question; 'It Is not
the being singular, but being singular for something,
that argues either extraordinary endowments of nature
or benevolent Intentions to mankind, which draws the
admiration and esteem of the worid.'— Bbbkblbt.
The tenour of a person's conversation may evince the
refinement of his mind and the purity of his taste;
'The nature of the soul itself, and partfcularly lia
hnmaterlallty, has, I tUnk, been evineed almost to a
demonstration.*— A DmsoN. When we see men sacri-
ficing their peace of mind and even their Integrity of
character to ambition, It proves to us how imoortant It
is even in early life to check this natural, and In some
measure laudude, but still insinuating and dangerous
passion;
What object, what event the moon beneath,
But argues or endears an after-scene 1
To reason proves, or weds it to desire T— Tovr o
ARGUMENT, REASON, PROOF.
^rguauut, from argue (v. Td argue), slgnlflea either
the thing that argues, or that which is brought forward
In arguing: reason, in French raison, Latin ratta,
from ratus, participle of rear to think, signifies the
thing thought or estUnated in tlie mind by the power
of rtassm; proof, from to prove, signifies the thing that
proves.
An argument serves for defence ; a reason for justi-
fication; a proof for eonvictlon. .^rguutents are
adduced in aupport of an hypothesis or proposition ;
' When the arguments press equally on both sides ioi
matters that are indidHupent to us, the safest method Ib
to give up ourselves to neither.'- Adoisom. Rsasomo
are assigned in matters of belief and practice ;
The reasons, with his friend's experience join'd,
Encourag'd much, but more dlsturb'd his mind.
Drtdbk.
Proefs are collected to ascertain a feet ;
One soul In both, whereof %ood proof
This day aflbrds^— Miltok.
Jlrguwtonts aro either stront or weak ; reasons sollif
or friule ; >roo/« clear and positive, or vague and Inde-
finite, we conAite an argument, overpower a reason f
and invalidate a proof. Whoever wishes to defend
Christianity will be in no want of arguments; ' Thls>
before revebKion had enlishtened the world, was the
very best argument for a future state.*— Attxrburt.
The believer need never be at a loss to give a reasom
for the hope that Is in him ; ' Virtue and vice are nol
arbitrary things, but there is a natural and eternal
reason for that goodness and virtue, and against
vice and wickedness.*- Tillotsoh. Throughout the
whole of Divine revelation there is no clroumstance
that Is substantiated with such Irrefhigable proofs as
the resurrection of our Saviour ;
Are there (still more amaxing !) who resist
The rising thought, who smother in its birth
The glorious truth, who struggle to be brutes?
Who fight the proofs of bnmortaUty ?— Youitq.
CAUSE, REASON, MOTIVE.
Cause is supposed to signify originally the same aa
case ; it means liowever now, bv distinction, the case
or thing happening before another as Its cause; the
reasonh the thing that acts on the reason or nnder-
siandlnf; the mains, in French aisc(f, fhm the Latin
78
ENOLI8H STN0NYME8.
ptftldple of wmm to movt, !■ tlwt wbkh
Wingi'mto actioiL
Ctewe reqwcta Uw Older and eonoezion of thlngi;
rtMM the inovemeuta mod oper»tkMM of Um mlud;
■MttoM the movemente of the mind and body. Oau€\M
properly the generick ; reiwm and m»tiv are ipeciflck :
every rttutn or mHiv Is a c««««, but every c«m»« Is
Dot a TfBtm or m»tii>:
OM«e ia lald of all Inanimate otifcGts; rtmM^n and
WMtiv of ratkmal afeuia: whatever happens in the
world, happens from some cmmm^ mediate or imme-
diate; the primary or first fte of aU, Is God ; *The
wise and learned among the venr heathens themselves,
have all acknowledged some first c«m<, whereupon
originally the being of all things dependeth, neither
have th«r otherwise spoken of that eoiwc, than as an
agent which, Icnowing what and why it worketh,
obsorveth in working a most exact order or law.*—
Hooaaa. Whatever opinions men hold, thev oucht to
be able to assign a substantial rtaton for them ; * If we
commemorate any mystery <^ our redemption, or arti-
cle of our iUth, we ought to confirm our belief of it by
consideringall those rvoseiu upon which it Is built.*—
Nklson. For whatever men do thev ought to have a
■ufiicient wi»tiv ; * Every principle that Is a wmUv to
good actions ought to be encouraged.'— Addison.
As the MMM gives birth to the eflbct, so does the
reas#a give birth to the conclusion, and the sMtive gives
Mrth to the action. Between canM and eflect there is
a necessaiy connexion : whatever in the natural world
Is capable of giving birth to ttootber thing Is an ade-
qaataesuM;
Cut oflTthe eonsM, and the effiscts will cease,
And all the moving madncM fttll to peace.
Darnaif.
But In the moral worM there is not a necessary con-
nexion between reosMU and their results, or smCivm
and their actions: the state of the agent's mind is not
always such as to be acted upon according to the
nature of thingi; every adequa te reassa will not be fol-
lowed Iqr its natural conclusion, for every man will not
believe who has r«a««af to believe, nor vield to the
rM»0n» that would lead to a right belief: and every
■Mltve will not be accompanied with its corresponding
action, for V9txy man will not act who has a motive
for acting, nor act In tlie manner in which his sMCtor*
ought to dictate : the ctsm— of our diseases oHen lie as
hidden as the rttMona of our opinions, and the wutwu
for oar actlona.
CONCLUSION, INFERENCE, DEDUCTION.
OraeiaWsm, (hNn eoncZad*, and the Latin coneUMdoy
or CM and ctads to shut up, signifies literally the
winding up of all arguments and reasoning; inference^
from taJTer, in Latin n^ere^ signifies what is brought
In; d Hueti t*^ from deduct^ in Latin dedwUtu and
dsdaes to bring out. signifies tlie bringing or drawing
one thing from another.
A e0ncluaion Is fUll and decisive; an inftrene* Is par-
tial and Indecisive: a eonclution leaves the mind in no
doubt or hesitation; it puts a stop to all farther rea-
' Ton H>%h t| flm fbs rin^ l^tv
fkU of rain ore
pie departed, ssake some naefol Htftrtne** or i
haw many there are left unmarried.*— Srtai^. W«
rfadnci fhMn a combination of focts, infer^mces, and
assertkNM, that a slory Is fkbricaied; *Tbere is a coo-
sequence which seems very naturally dtduetkU from
the foregoingooosiderations. If the scale of being rises
by such a r^ular p rogr e ss so b^h as man, we may by
a parity of reason suppose that it sHU p r oce ed s gradu-
ally through those beings which are of a superior
nature to him.'— Addison. Hasly c#ncliu<sa# betray
a want of Jodmnent, or firmness of mind : contrary
ntftrenet9 are nequently drawn fimm the same circum-
stances to serve um purpose s <>€ party, and support a
fkvourite position ; the ds dacfti is In such cases are aoC
unfteqaently trtie when the ti^srsMss are Iklae.
BELIEF, CREDIT, TRUST, FAITH.
Bdief^ fVom believe^ In Saxon ftltfiah f^
crman gUmktn^ kilanhtt^ Ax. comes, in afi p
from lief^ in German belitben to (dease, and the Latin
«sa,ln
dHUtr,
I only deal bt rules of art,
Such as are lawful, and Judge by
Conclusion* of astrology.— HtTDiBRis.
Inf«rtmcc» are special eonclutionM from particular cir-
cumstances ; they serve as links In the cludn of reason-
ing ; ' Though It may chance to be right in the eon-
tluaion^ it !• yet nqjusl and mlsuken in the method of
ii^femu€.*—Ouu(viLi.^. Conclunion in the logical
aense Is the concluding proposition In a syllogism,
drawn from the two others, which are called the pre-
mises, and may each of them be infertnu*.
OnelM$ion» are drawn from real fkcts, infermcet
are drawn from the appearances of things , dednuions
only from arguments or assertions. Concluaions are
practical; tn/troneot ratloclnative ; dmUution* are
We eondmdt ftom a person's conduct or dedarati<Mis
what he intends to do, or leave undone ;
He praises wine, and we eonelnd* ftom thence
He uk'd his glass, on his own evidence. — Addison.
We infor from the appearance of the cloads, or the
IhkkMas of the atmosjpbere, that there wiU be a heavy
liht it pleaseth, slanifying the pleasure or assent of the
mind. Credit^ In French ertdu^ Latin crsd>(««, parti-
ciple of credo, compounded of csr the heart, and d» to
give, signifies also giving tlie heart TVasC Is con-
nected with the old word (r»», in Saxon trmmimm,
German trtmtnt old German tkrMvikn, CAmvsn, ^. to
hold true, and probably firom the Greek 6dppKiv to have
confidence, signifying to depend upon as true. /UU,
In Latin jMm, firom JUo to confide, signifies also de-
pendence upon as true.
Bel^f Is the generick term, the oUprs speclfiek ; w«
believe when we eredil and trutt, but not always «t«s
vertd. Belief rests on no particular person or thing;
but credit and trust rest on the authority of one or
more Indlvidaals. Every thing is the subject of bditf
which produces one's assent: the events of human Un
are credited upon the authority of the narrator: the
words, promises, or the integmy of Individuals are
trusted: the power of persons and the virtue of thli^
are objects oifuitk.
BeUef and credit are particular actlona, or aenH-
menu: (nwt and /stU are permanent dispositions of
the mind. Things are entitled to our bdisf; persons
are entitled to our credit: but people repose a trust in
others ; or have a faith in others.
Our belief or unbeli^ Is not always regulated by oar
reasoning (^ultieB, or the truth of things: w often
believe from prejudice and ignorance, thl^ to be tnia
which are very fklse ;
Oh ! I've heard him talk
Like the first-born child of love, when every word
Spoke in bin eyes, and wept to be belisv'dj
And all to ruin me.— SotrraiaN.
With the bulk of mankind, assurance goes flurther
than any thing else In obtaining credit : cross ikls»>
hoods, pronounced with confidence, will be crsrfiHd
sooner than plain truths told In an unvamlsbed style ;
Oh ! I will credit my Scamandra's tears !
Nor think them dropa of chance like other women'a.
Lbb.
There are no diuppolntments more severe than those
which we feel on finding that we have trusted to mea
of base principles ;
Cspriclous man ! To good or ill Inconstant
Too much to fear or trust is eqaal weaknesa.
JOONSON.
Ignorant people have commonly a more tmpllelt faith
In any nostrum recommended to them bv persons of
their own class, than In the proscriptions or professiooal
men regularly educated;
For faith repos'd on seas and on the flattering sky
Thy naked corpse is doomed on shores unknown to lie.
DaTDBN.
i?e/t«f, CrMe,and/stahaveareligloaB application,
which credit has not Belief is simply an act of the
understanding; trust and faith are active movim
principles of the mind In which the heart Is eoncemoai
Belief does not extend besrond an anent of the mind to
any given proposition; trust and faith are lively sen-
timents which Impd to actioo. Belief Is to trast and
faiths as cause to effect: there may be bstitf withoot
either trust or faith; bat there can be m trust or
ENGLISH 8TNONTME8.
79
/cM wllkom M^f : w« heU§— thai tbere li a God,
who to Um creator and praaenrer of all bto creatarea;
we therefore trust in him for hia proteetloo of our^
•elvea: we6«l»«e«tfaatJeMieCbriat dlod fbrtbeeinaof
men ; we have therefore fMtk in tito redeeming grace
to save ua from oar aina.
Delicto common to aOreligiona; ' The Epleoreana
contented themaelvea with the denial of a Providence,
aaaerting at the aame time the eitotenre of goda in
general: becauae they would not ahock the common
Mirf of mankind.'— AooiaoH. Tnut to peculiar to
the MUvsr* hi'Bivine revdatioQ ; ' What can be a
atronger motive to a Arm tnut and reliance on tlie
uereiea of our Maker, than the giving ua lito Son to
aulTer for ua t*— Aomaoir. Ftdtk to employed by dia-
tincUon for the Chriatian fmitk ; * The faitk or peraua-
aion of a Divine revelation to a Divine faiUL not only
with reapect to the object of it, but likewiae in reapect
of the author of it, which to the Divine Spirit*— Til-
ifOraoN. BMef to puTdv apeculative; and trust and
/astA are operative : the former operatea on the mind :
the latter on the outward conduct Trust in God
nrvea to diapel all anxioua concern about tlie foture.
•* Faith,** aaya the Apoatle, "to dead without worka.**
Theoriata aubatitate Mm/ for ftdtk ; enthuaiaata mla-
talw paaaion for fmitM. True faitk muaC be grounded
on a right Mi^f, and aooonpanbd with aright practice.
FAITH, CREED.
FUtk («. BsUff) denoiea either the principle of
tmatlng, or the thing tnialed : crtsd. from the Latin
credo to believe, denoiea ttie tmng believed.
Theae worda are Bynonymoua when taken for the
thing traaled in or believed; butthey diflbrin thia, that
fttttk baa alwaya a reference to the principle in the
Bind ; erssd oiUv rcapecta tlie thing which to the object
of fuitk : the former to likewiae taken generally and
tndefloiielyi thrr bttpr punlrnlnirly and deftnltrTT, J^if-
hinn nt -.1 * i»\" \if fmtii ; hvinr- •.■ - ly,
tUrnr' friitk. or iri ado^^i irjf: s.ti . ;■ td.
The holymnrtvr>^ h-li>-d for i^v ftutA, as ii i.< n, ^ ';>,iat
Jeaua ; 'Bt V-iu\ riJtiriJLS tljut a. sUintt is at Rr?-r ji i^i i ried
and received tuii^t iht^ favmjr of dnd, by a «niri. rr j^n>-
l of llir^ f^fUHltaf* /aia.'— TlLHJTlOM. ilUOJ
' t>» lit ' pf f '- 1 iiTio!^ wiU havt It* pecullnr crrtd.
The Ctaurcb oi EnEl^nti boi mJopitd ttwt crrW wliieh
it conaldeia u uinulntn< Uut pmL«t firiiKif»lr-f of
Chriatian ftiihr * SuiipfiaLnf all the ^riit j-iuin of
aiheifln wett fixmed Intna tiu^ i^rtrird, I %v.:uiii| L,iin
aak whether U wmM n<ic n?«4<iijh««n initiiitfly pifaler
meaaare of faith than any tut cif arttdsa wlikh they
00 violently oppooe 1*.— AoniaoR.
■IfVingai
10 be of U
CONVICTiON, PERSUASION.
Gvavteftaa, from eonvinet, denotea either the act of
s^moimsinf or the aute of being esnvUusd ; fsrsumsion,
which, f^Mn the Latin fsrsuadss, or suadeo^ and the
Greek fif^ aweet, algnlflea to make thoroughly agree-
able to the taate, ezpreaoea likewiae the act of p^
suading, or the ataie of being ptrsuadsd.
What Cfswriness blnda; what psrsuadss attracta.
We t»nomes by argument!; It to the underatanding
which delerminea : weara^^rtiui^Mlbyentreatieaand
pereonal Influence ; It to the imagination, the paaalona,
or the will which deckto. Our etmnietism reapecta
aolely mattera of belief or folth; * When therefore the
Apoatle requlreth aMHty to esmmU bereticka, can we
think he Judgeth It a thine unlawftil, and not rather
needful, to uae the principal inatrument of their convic-
tion^ the light of reamn.'— IIooKCR. Our ptrsuasion
reapecta mattera of belief or practice ; * I ahould be glad
If I could persuads him to write auch another critU|ae
on any thing of mine, for when he condemna any of my
poema, he makea the world have a better opinion of
them.*— DaTnan. We are eonvinted that a thing to
true or fatoe ; we unporsuodod that it toelther right or
wrona, advamageooa or the contrary. A peraon will
have half effected a thing who to eouviiutd that it to in
hto power to eflbct it; he win be eaaily ^«r#Mdarf to do
that which fkvoura htoown Iniereata.
Ontvictiom reapeeto our moat important dutiea
* Their wtodom to only of thto worhi, to put (Uae
eokmra upon thinga, to can good evil, and evil good,
agalnot the emtvictwu of their own conacleneea.* —
Bwirr. Ptrvaanaii to ftvqttontly applied to matten of
ladiflbrence: *Phnoelea*k beniy not only MrraaiM;
but ao ptrsnadod that aU hearta muat jrlehL^— Sidivbt.
The firat atap to true repentance to a thorough sonvie-
(MM of the enormity of on. The cure of people*a make
diea to aometimea promoted to a aurprtoina degree by
their porsuasion of the efficacy of the remedy.
Aa eonvictiou to the eflbct of aubetantial evidence. It
to aolld and permanent in ita nature ; It cannot be ao
eaailv changed and deceived ; persuasiou, depending on
our feelinp, is influenced by eitemal ol^lecta. and ez-
poaed to vartooa changea; It may vary both In the
degree and In the ol^ect Comvietiom anawera in our
mindatopoaitiTeeorttinty; MTMMwiea anawera to pro-
babinty.
The practical tratha of Chrtotlanity demand oor
deepeat conviction ; * When men have aettled in them-
aelvea a conviction that there to nothing honourable
which to not accompanied with innocence; nothing
mean but what has guilt in It; ricbee. pleaaurea, and
honours wUl eaally kMe their charma, if they atand be-
tween ua and our integrity .'—Sraata. Of the apecu-
lative trutha of Cbrlatlanity we ought to have a rational
porouusion: ' Let the mind be poaapaaed with the^«ru
sumsion of immortal happlneaa annexed to the act, and
there will be no want of candldatea to atruggte for the
glorious prerogative.*— CoMaaaLANn.
The conviction of the truth or iUsehood of that
which we have been accuatomed to condemn or admire
cannot be eflbcted without powerAil meana; but we
mav be porsumded of the proprietv of a tbingto-day,
which to-morrow we shall regard with Induibrence.
We ouaht to be convinced of the propriety of avoiding
every thing which can intcrfore with the good order or
oodety; wemay beyartaaiadof the truthof a person*a
narrative or not, according to the representation made
to ua; we may be^araitadsd to poraue any atudy or lay
UNBELIEF, INFIDELITT, INCREDULITY.
UnMisf (v. Bclirf) reapeeto matters In general ; n^
dolilVf (twn Jtdes faithful, to unboli^ aa reajieeta Divine
revelation ; inercdulitf to unbcU^m ordinary m
Unbelief to taken in an indefinite and negative
it to the want ot belief in any particular thing that may
or may not be heUoved: n^ftdclitf to a more active auto
of mind ; it auppoaes a violent and total rcjjection of that
which ought to De beUovod : inerodmUtji to atoo an active
state of mind, In which we oppooe a MmT to mattera
that may be rejected. Unbolirf doea not of Itself con
yw any reproachAil meaning; it depends upon the
tiling dtobeltoved ; we may be unMiovers in indiflferent
as well as the moat important mattera ; bat absolutdy
taken it meana one who dlabelicvea aacred trutha;
' Such a unlveraal acquaintance with thinga will keep
you flrom an exceaa of credulity and wsJbelitf; L e. a
readlneaa to believe or deny every thing at first hearing.'
— WATTa. 'One geta by heart a catalogue of title
and editiona ; and immediately, to E
apicuoua, declarea that he to an unbeliovsr* — Anoisoif .
hJidoUt^ to taken in the worM sense for a blind and
senaeleaa perveiaity in reAiaing boUsf; * Belief nnd pro-
fcaaion win apeak a Chriatian but very Iklntly, when
thy convcraation proclalma thee an n(/ldel.'— -South
hureduUtt to oAen a mark of wiadom, and not unAre-
quently a mark of the contrary ; * I am not altogether
iaureduious that there mav be auch candlea aa are made
of aalamander*a wood, being a kind of mineral which
whiteneth in the burning and conaumeth not'— Bacok.
* The youth hears all the predictions of the aged with
obstinate tacrMltt/itv.*— JonaaoN. The Jews are amAa-
hevers in the mlaaion of our Saviour ; the Turlu are
ii^def*, Inoamuch aa they do not believe in the Bibto;
Detola and Athetott are likewiae itOUsUy inaamuch ao
theyaet themaelvea up against Divine revelation; well-
informed people are olwavs ra«radala«« of storleo
respecting ghoato nnd apparltiona.
DISBELIEF, UNBELIEF
nisbeti^f properly impllea the belioving that a thhig
to not, or reAiaIng to believe that it to. Unbelief ex-
preaaea properlv a belioving the contrary of what one
baa believed before : diebelief to qualified aa to Ito nature
by the thing disbelieved: 'The belief or disbdi^ of a
thing doea not alter the nature of the thing.*— Tillot-
aoM. Our diaM^r of the idle talea which are told by
80
ENGLISH SYNONTMEd.
iMggus, If JaMtAed bf the ftaqoent datcetkm of iMr
Iktoehood; * TbeaUicItt baa not fcund hit poM tenable,
and If tbn«(bre retired into deiam, and a digbelie/ of
revealed religion ooiy.*— Adoison. Our Saviour had
compaMion oo Thomas for hie unb^irfy and gave him
auch evidences of hia identity, as dlaoipaied every
doubt ; * The oppoeitea to faith are ttuMief and credu-
lity.'— TiLuoraoK.
DOCTRINE, PRECEPT, PRINCIPLE.
DoctrHuj in French doetrhf^ Latin ifadHaa, fhnn
dtfMo to teach, aignifiea the thing unght ; prtcept, fh)m
tlie Latin prgcipioj aignifiea the thing laid down ; and
mrincipU, in French vrtncipe^ Latin frincijnnm^ slgni-
flea the beginning of tliinga, tliat ia, their firat or origi-
nal component parta.
The doctriKe requirea a teacher ; the p reeept reqolrea
a auperiour with authority ; the vWaeip/a reuulres only
an illuatrator. The doetriMe la alwava framed \iy
aonie one ; the precept \h enjoined or laid down by
■ome one ; the prin^U Ilea In the thing itaelf. The
ioc^ne ia compoeed of prineiplM ; the precept rests
upon principle* or doetrtntM. Pythagoraa taught the
ioctrin* of the metemfwyclioaia, and enjoined many
pruepU on liia diacipiCa for the rcgnlation of their con-
duct, particulariv tha» thev ahould abatain from eating
animal food, and be only tilent hearera for the liral five
yeara of their scholarabip: the former of theae rules
depended upon tiie preceding iocirine of the aouPa
traramigraiion to tlie bodiea of animala; the latter
reeled on tiiat aimple principle of education, tlie entire
devotion of the scholar to the maaier.
We are said to believe in doctrine$:to obey pre-
cept* I to imbibe or hold principles. The doUrine is
that which enters into the composition of our fUth ;
* To make new artidea of faith and doctrine no man
thlnketh it lawful; new laws of govenunent what
church or commonwealth is there which maketh not
either alone time or other.'— Hoohr. 'This sedi-
tious, unconstitutional doctrine of electing kin{^ is now
publicMy taught, avowed, and printed.' — Durkk. The
precept la that which ia recommended for practice ;
^I^bagoraa'a first rule directs us to worship the gods,
aa ia ordained by law, for that is the moat natural in-
terpretation of the precept.*— A ddison. Both are the
sobjecta of ratiooal assent, and suited only to the
matured understanding : principle* are often admitted
wiilMut examination; and imbibed aa frequently from
observation and drcumatances, aa from any direct
personal eflbrts ; children aa well aa men get prin-
cipU* ; ' If we had the whole history of zeal, frtim the
dajra of Cain to our times, we should see it filled with
•o many scenes of slaughter and bloodshed, as would
make a wise man very careHil not to suffer himself to
be actuated by such a principle, when it regards mat-
ters of (pinion and speculationz-'ADDisoii.
DOCTRINE, DOGMA, TENET.
The doctrine (v. Deetriwe) originates with the indi-
vidual who teacbea, in application to all subjects ; the
doctrine ia whatever la taught or recommended to the
belief of othera ; the dogma^ from the Greek iSvua and
ioKhi to think, signifies the thing thought, admitted, or
taken for granted ; this lies with a body or number of
individuals ; the tenets Uwn the Latin teneo to hold or
maintain, idgnifles the thing held or maintained, and Is
a species of principle (o. Doctrine) specifically main-
tained in matters of opinion by persons in general.
The doctrine rests on the auliiority of the individual
by whom it is framed ;
Unpractis'd he to fawn or seek for power
By doctrine* fashion'd to the varying hour;
Far other aims his heari had learn'd to prize,
More skiU'd to raise the wretch'd, than to rise.
Goldsmith.
The dogma natiB on the auttiority of tlie body by whom
it is muntained ; ' Our poet was a stoick philosopher,
Mid all tils moral sentences are drawn from Mm dogma*
of that sect.'— DaTDBN. The tenet rests on its own
Intriosick merits or demerits ; ' One of the puritanical
t*mM* was the illegality of all gamea of chance.'—
JomiaoN. Many of the doctrine* of our blessed
Saviour are tield by faith in him ; they are aubjects of
persuasion hf the exercise of our rational powers : the
iogmu of tiie Romish church ore admitted by none
but sneh as admit Its tnt horl ty : the UmH$ of rep^l»>
licans, levellers, and freethinkers, have been uoblusli-
ingly maintained both in publick and private.
TENET, POSITION.
The tenet (v. Doctrine) Is the opinion which we
bold in our own minds : the petition is that which we
lay down for <Ahers. Our tenets may be hurtful, our
poeition* false. He who gives up liis tenet* readily
evinces an unstable mind; he wno argues on a false
petition shows more tenacity and subtly than good
sense. Tile tenet* of tiie difiRprent denorainations of
Christians are scarcely to be known or distinguisbed ;
ttiey often rest upon such trivial points; * The occa-
sion of Luther's being first disgusted with tlie tenet*
of tlie Romish church, is known to every one, tlie
least conversant with history.' — RoBKaTsov. The
po*ition* which an autiior lays down must be very
definite and clear when he wishes to build upon them
any theory or system ; ' To the position of TuUy, tliat
If virtue could be seen, she must be loved, may be
added, that if truth couki be heard, she must be
obeyed.'— JoHMsoN.
THEORY, SPECULATION.
Thoory^ tcxsm the Greek BtdopMi to behokl, and sjrsca
lotion, from the Latin tpeador to watch for or espyt
are both employed to express what is seen with tiie
mind's eye. Tkeorp is the fruit of reflection. It serves
the purposes of science ; fvactice will be incomplete
wlien the theory Is false ;
True piety without cessation tost
By theories^ tlie practice past Is lost.— Dbxbam.
^^Mletion belongs more to the imagination ; it has
tlierefore less to do with realities : it Is tliat which can-
not be reduced to practice, and can therefore never be
brought to the test of experience ; ' In all these tilings
being fully persuaded that what they did, it was obe-
dience to the will of God, and that all men shonld do
the like; there remained after tpeeulation practice
w hereunto the whole world might be fVamed.'—
HooKBR. Hence it arises that theory Is c<mtrasted
sometimes with the practice to designate its insuA-
ciency to render a man complete ;
True Christianity depends on ftict,
Religion is not <Ae^ry, but act- Haetb.
And speculation is put for that which is Anciful Of
unreal ; *■ Tiiis is a consideration nOt to be neglected or
thought an iiidiflerent matter of mere tpecuUtion.'' —
Lbslib. a general who is so only in theory will
acquit himself miserably in the field; a religionist
who is only so in speculation will make a wretched
Christian.
OPINION, SENTIMENT, NOTION.
Opinion^ in Latin opinio from epinor^ and theCrreek
iittvoiia, to think or judffe, is the work of the head ;
sentiment^ fttiui eentio to feci. Is the work of the heart ;
notion (vide Perception) Im a simple operation of the
thinking faculty.
We form opinions : we have sentiment* : we get
notions. Opinions are formed on speculative matters ;
they are the result of reading, experience, or reflec-
tion : sentiments are entertained on matters of prac-
tice ; they are the conso<iucnce of habits and circum-
stance: notions are gathf;rcd upon sensible objects,
and arise out of the casualtios of hearing and seeing.
We have opinions on religion as respects its doctrines ;
we have sentiments on religion as respects its practice
and its preci^pis. The unity of the Godhead in the
general sense, and the doctrine of the Trinity in tiie
particular sense, are opinions ; honour and gratitude
towards the Deity, the sense of our dependence upon
him, and obligations to him, are sentiments.
Opinions are more liable toerrour than sentiment*:
the former depend upon knowledge, and must there-
fore be inaccurate ; ttie latter depend rather upon in-
stinct, and a well organized frame of mind ; * Time
wears out the fictions of opinion^ and doth by degreea
discover and unmask that fallacy of ungrounded per-
suasions, but confirms the dicUtes and oentimont* of
nature.*— WiLKiNs. /fetion* are still more liable to
errourthaneitiier; they are tiie immatureddeciaionaol
ENGLISH SYNONYMES.
81
J mtaid OD Um appMruMiof tlitap:
* Tbere it BoChlng made a more common ■al4«et of
dlaeoone ibao nature and iu laws, and yel few agree
in their notitn* about Ibeae words.*— Chbtnb.
Tbe difference of opinion, amonf men, on the most
important questions of human life, is a sufficient evi-
dence that tile mind of man is very easily 1<h1 astrav
in matters of opinion; *No, cousin, (said Henry Iv.
when cbarfsd by tlie Dulce of Bouillon with liavinf
changed liia religion) I have changed no religion, but
an opinion,*— Hoy/%L. Whatever difference oC opi-
nion there may be among Christians, there is but one
ooniiment of love and good-will among those who fol-
low the example of Christ, ratlwr than their own paa-
slons; ' There are never great numbers in any nation
who can raise a pleasing discourse from ttieir own
«ocic of oeniimenU and images.'— Johnson. The no-
Uono of a Deity are so imperfect among savages In
general, that they seem to amount to little more than
an indistinct idea of some superiour invisible agent ;
* Behig we are at this time to speaic of the proper no-
tion of tlie church, therefore I shall not look upon it as
any more than ttie aons of men.*— Psuisoii.
DEITY, DIVINITY.
DnCy, fVom Don§ a God, signifies a divine person.
Dvainitfy from divhtnty signiAes tbe drvnis essence or
power : tlie dtitieo of the heathens had little of Hvi-
wity In them ; * The first original of the drama was
religious worship, consisting only of a chorus, which
was nothing else but a hymn to a Deity.*— Addison.
The Hmnitf of our Saviour is a ftindamental article In
tiM Christian /kith;
Why shrinks the sool
Back on heraeif, and startles at destniction 1
*Tia ttie dtenufy that stirs witliin Wb— Adoisor.
CBLBSTIAL, HEAVENLY.
OtUttial and komnonhf derive their difibrence in sig-
nUkatioQ from their dUferent origin ; they both literally
Imply belonging to heaven ; but tlie former, flrom the
Latin emiutum^ signifies bekinging to the hoavon of
heathens; the latter, which has its origin among be-
lievers in the true God, has acquired a superiour sense,
in regard to komoon as the habiution of the Almighty.
Thto distinction la preuy faithfully observed in their
appllcaiioo : eoUoUol is applied mostly in the natural
sense of dtekemvono: ktmnonlf is employed more com-
monly in a spiritual sense. Hence we speak of the
eoUoUol pobe as dlatintulshed from the terrestrial, of
tbe eoUodal bodies, of Olympun as the eoUttial abode
of Jupiter, of the cOeoUtA deities;
Twioa wam'd by the sslsstia/ mcsaenge r .
The ploos prince arose, with hasty fear.— Ditdkjt.
Unhappy son! (fkir Thetis thus replies,
While tears toLMoiial trickle from her eyes.)— Pora.
But on the other hand, of the komvonly habitation, of
AMMaly Jovs or bliss, of AeavsM/y spirits and the like.
There are doubtless manv cases in which coUttialtMij
be used (br AeevMiy in the moral sense ;
Thus having said, the hero bound his lirows
With leafy branches, tiien perform'd his vows;
Adoring first the genius of the place,
Tbeo brtfa, the mother of the Asaesaiy raee.
DftTDajr.
Bat there are cases in which kotnndf cannot so pro-
perly be substituted by coiootiol ; ' As the k>ve of hea-
ven makes one JUavsn/y, the love of virtue virtuous,
so doth the k)ve of toe worid make one become
worldly.*— SiDNKT. Heomenlf is frequently employed
in the sense of superexceUent;
But now he seia'd Briseis* A«c9*iiljr charms,
And of my valour's prize defrauds my arms. — Popb.
The poets have also availed themselves of the license
to use eel Mti m l In a similar sense, as occasion might
TO ADORE, WORSHIP.
Ador$y in French adorer^ Latin odoro^ or ad and
#re, slgnlflee Hterally to pray to. Worakipj in Sszon
woortkocfpo, is contracted from vortkskip, implying
either tbe object that Is worth, or the worth itseiri
fi
whence it baa beM enplayfd to darioMte tbe actkm
of dohig suitable homage to tlie object which has worth,
and, by a Just distinction, of paying homage to our
Maker by religious rites.
Jidorntion^ strictly speakinc. Is the service of the
heart towards a Superiour Bebig, in which we ac-
knowledm our dependence and obedience, by petition
and thanksgiving: vorokip consists in the outward
form of showhig reverence to some supposed superiour
being. JIdormtion can with propriety be paid only to
the one true God; *Menander says, that **God. the
Lord and Father of ail things, is akme worthy of our
humble adormtion, being at once the maker and giver
of all bloBstpn." *— CuxaaaLANn. But wonh^ la
oflered by heathens to stocks and stones;
By reason, man a Godhead can diacern.
But bow lie should be worokip'd cannot learn.
DaTDBN.
We anay adsrv our Maker at aH thnes and in all
places, whenever the heart is lifted up towards him ;
but we woTokip him only at slated thnes, and accord-
ing to certain rules ; * Solemn and serviceable worokim
we name, for distinction sake,whatsoever belongetn
to tbe church or publkk society of God, by way of
external oiffrattoa.*- Hooaaa. » Outward signs arc but
secondary in the act of adoration: and in olvine wor-
okip there la often nothing exiinng but the outward
form. We aeldoro adore witliout woroh^^ping ; but
we too fl«quently worakip without adartrng.
TO ADOBE, REVERENCE, VENERATE,
REVERE.
Adoration has been before eonaldered onlv In rela-
tion to our Maker ; it is here employed In an improper
and extended applicatioo to express, in the s tr ongest
passible manner, the devotion of the mind towards
sensible ol^ects: Reooranco^ in Latin rsvsrsnlsa,
reverence or awe. Implies to sliow reverence, from
mertor^ to stand in awe of: Fonerate^ in Latin v€n»-
ratusi participle of venorar^ probably from aanara
beauty, signifying to boM in very hiaii esteem for its
superiour qualities : mare is another form of the same
verb.
ItcTtrcwtt if *-t\nrd\f engaadend by the contempfai-
tiim urmpi^hotH', u\ » being, whether of the Supreme
Bf ing, m our i.rntrur, or any earthly being as our
par^^zit It riiilVn^ liowever. fhmi adorationj in aa
mijr]> {1^ U hii* a mkxtrire of fear arising from the con-
sci4 i[!iEH^ e>r neAkni^^ and dependence, or of obliga-
ticm fm {moun rr^^ rived; ''Tbe fear acceptable to
GhI, i3 u HlinE frir, an awful ravaraneo of the Divine
Nature, proceeding from a Just esteem for hia perfte-
tions, which produces In us an Inclination to his ser-
vice, and an unwillingness to offimd him.*- Rocbbs.
To revere and venerate are applied only to human
belnn, and that not so much from tbe relation we
stand in to them, as from their characters and endow-
ments ; on which account these two latter terms are
applicable to inanimate as well as animate objects.
Adoration in this case, as in tlie former, essentially
requires no external form of expresskin : It is best
expressed by tlie devotion of the indivioual to the
service of him whom be adoree ; * ** There is no end
of his greatness.*' Tbe most exalted creature lie has
made is only capable of adoring it; none but himself
can comprehend it*— Addison. Rovaraneing our
Maker is altogether an Inward feellnc ; but reverencing
oar parents indudes in it an outward exnreaalon of our
aeniimenta by our deportment towards them ;
The war protracted, and the alege delay'd.
Were due to Hector's and this hero*8 hand.
Both brave alike, and equal In command ;
iEneas, not inferkmr In the field,
In pious rtverenee to the gods excell'd.— Dbtdbn.
Revering and venerating are confined to the breast of
tbe Individual, but they may sometimes display them
selves in suluble acts of homage.
Good princes are fhnueuUy adored by their subjects:
It Is a part of the Christian character to reverence our
spiritual pastors and masters, as well as all temporal
authorities ; * It seems to be remarkable that death in-
creases our veneration for the good, and extenusiei
our hatrpd of the bad.*— JonKSON. We ought to vote-
rate all truly good men while living, and to revert
their memories when they arc dead :
81
ENGLISH 8TN0NTMCS.
And bad not men the hotry head rfM*'^,
And boys paid rgvtrenet when a man appear* d,
Boch must have died, though richer aklna tbejr wore,
And nw more heaps of acoma in their atore.
CftKBCV.
OFFERING, OBLATION.
Offerimti ftom ^cr, and oUntimi^ tnm 9hUti» and
thlmtuM or 4^U<ii«, come both (nm t^er* («. To tg*^) •'
the former li however a term of much more feneral
and fkmiliar use than the latter. Qfenmgo are both
moral and reUgioin ; obUiimmy In the proper aenee, li
reiigloua only; the money which la put inm the
aacnunental plate la an ogmrinr ; the conseerated
bread and wine at the aacramentla an •fticxt**. The
tfgtring^ In a relifloua aense, !■ whatever one tgtr* as
a gift by way of reverence to a tuperiour ;
They are poUoted ogmimga^ more abhoir*d
Than apoued liven in the aaalfice.
SSAKaPBABB.
The wtndt to beav*n the corHnff vapoaia bore,
(TngrateAil of ring to ttie Imroortalpow're,
Whose wrain bung heavy o*er the Trojan tow^ra.
Pore.
The o^Utkm. te the cferimg which li accompanied
with some particular ceremony; 'Many conceive In
the ohlatwn of Jephtha*a daughter, not a natural but
a civil kind of death.*— Baown. The wise men made
an o/erniir to our Saviour ; but not properly an sM*-
ti»n ; the Jewish sacriAces, as in general aU religious
aacrlflces, were In the proper sense MtMna. The
term sMatiMi, In a figurative aeoae, may be as gene-
tmlly applied as ogtrimg ;
Ye mighty prineea, your •hUtUnu bring.
And piqr due honours to your awful king.— Prrr.
The kind oblvUem of a fkUing tearw— Dktdbji.
MALEDICTION, CURSE. IMPRECATION, EX-
ECRATION, ANATHEMA.
Malediction^ (Vom mali and d(c«, aignUles a sajring
111, that la. declaring an evil wish against a person :
e«r«e, in Saxon kwrian^ comes in nil probabill^ Oom
the Greek cvp^, to sanction or raUfy, signifying a bad
wish declared upon oath, or in a solemn manner : im-
pr0c«4tVm, ttom im and prteoy signifies a praying down
evil upon a person : «x«crat»om, from the Latin ezs-
eror^ that Is, i aaeria MeJiutrrs, aigntfios the same as to
ezcororaunicate, with every form of solemn imprecm-
Hon : antktmtu, in Greek AviOtua^ signifies a setting
out, that la, a putting out of a religkms community by
way of penance.
The maUdiction, Is the most Indefinite and general
term, signifying simply the declaration of evil: curst
la a solemn demuiciation of evil : the former is em-
ployed mostly by men ; the latter by God or man : the
rest are species of the evrse pronounced only by man.
The malediction is caused by simple anger : the eurtt
Is occasioned by some grievous offence : men. In t^ie
heat of their passions, will utter maledictiona against
any object that otTends them ; * With many prait«a of
bis good play, and numy maledictions on the power
of chance, he took up the cards and threw them In the
fire.*— Macksnsib. God pronounced a cvrss upon
Adam, and all his posterity, aAer the fiUl ;
But know, that ere your promls'd walls you build.
My cvrsss shall severely be fulfill'd.— DaTDKM.
The curse didSsn in the degree of evil proooimced
or wished; the improaation and exoeraiton always
Imply some positive great evil, and, hi fhct, aa much
evil as can be conceived by man in his anger; *Thus
either host theh' improcationo ioln*d.'— Pore. The
anatkema respects the evil which Is pronounced ac-
cording to the canon law, by which a man is not only
put ont of the church, but held up as an object of
oflfence. The malediction is altogether an unallowed
expression of private resentment; the e«r«« was ad-
mitted. In some cases, according to the Mosaic law:
and that, as well as the giiafA#sia, at one time formed
a part of the ecclesiastical discipline of the Christian
church ; ' The bare anaiAemao of the church fall like
so many kruta ftduuma upon the obstinate and scbis-
maticai.*— Sorrn. Tlie imprecation formed a part of
the heathcnbh ceremony of religion, whereby Uiry
toToked tbe Dlr» to brtatf down enn avj
heads of their enemies. They had dtflerenc
of speech for dlArent occaskma, as to an eoomv OB hii
departurp: 'Abeas nunquam redltuma.* Mela to-
(brms us that the Abrantea, a peooteof AMca, uaed to
salute the rising and setting sun after this manner.
Tbe oxocration la alwaya the Infbrmal exprnastoB
of the moat violent personal ancer; *I have seeo to
Bedlam a man that has hekl up his hm la a postora
of adoration towards heaven tu ntsar sa ssr l isas aad
blasphemies.*— Strui.
TEMPLE, CHURCH.
These words designate an edlfiee destined Ibr the
exercise of rellgloo, bnt with collateral Ideas, which
suflicienily distinguish them from each other. The
tomplum of the Latin signified originally an open
elevated spot marked out by the augun with tMr
Utmmot or sacred wand, whence they couM beat survey
the heavens on all sides ; tbe idea, therefore, of spa-
cious, open, and elevated, enters Into ibe meaaing of
this word hi tbe same manner as It doea in tbe Hebrew
word ^yrif deH ved fVom S^H* which te the Arabick
signifies great and lolty. The Greek m^, fkom ml^
to inhabit, signifiea a dwelling-place, and bydisdnctkm
the dwelling-place of the Almighty, in which sense tbe
Hebrew word Is also taken to denote tbe bigb aad
holy placo where Jehovah peculiarly dwaUeib, otber-
wise called the As/y Asovsm, Jehovah^ dweOiaf or
resting-place; whence St. Paul calls oar bodies tbe
temples of God when tbe spirit of God dweUetb In ml
The Roman poets used the word ismplnsi in a slnlbkr
CcrtI tonltraUa tenpte.— Lvcarr. (JJb. I)
Qui templa call summa aoottn concuilt.
Taaairr. (Am.)
Contremuit templam magmuB Jovta althonantiB.
Emnoa.
The word ctsiyXc, therefore, strictly signifies a epadoas
open place set apart for the pecuUar presence aad
wofshlp of the Dlvhie Being, and Is applied with peon-
Itarpropriety to tlie sacred edifices of the Jews.
GUrcA, which, through the medium of tbe Saion
eirce, cync, and tbe German Urcke. to derived fhim
tbe Greek iropcax^, slgnliying literally what bekmied
to K6pio{^ the Lord ; whence it became a word among
the earliest Christians f^ tbe Lord's Supper, the
Lord's day, tbe Lord's house, and also for an aaifinibly
of the fklthfbl, and Is stiU used in the two latter mean-
ings; * That cknrekes were consecrated unto none but
the Lord only, the very general name chiefly doth saf-
ficlently sbow ; ekmrck doth signify no other tbtaig
than the Lord's house.*— Hookbr. * Tbe ekmrck being
a aupernatural society, doth dilfer from natural ao*
cieties in this ; that the persons unto whom we aaso-
date oursdves in the one, are men simply considered
as men : but they to whom we be joined in the Olber.
are God, ancelis and holy men.'— Hooaia. The word
eknrcA, having acquired a tpecifick meaning. Is never
used by the poets, or In a general application like tbe
word temale ; ' Here we have no temple but the wood,
no a sse m bly but bom-heasts.'— SHAKsri^aB. On the
other hand, It has a diversity of particular meanings ;
being taken sometimes in the setwe of the ecclesiastical
power in distinction from the state, sometimea for
holy orders, ^.
TO DEDICATE, DEVOTE, CONSECRATE, ^
HALLOW.
Dodicaity in Latin dedicates, participle firom dt and
dies, signifies to set apart by a promlae ; demats^ In Latin
dsvshw, participle from deosvss, signifies lo vow for
an express purpose ; conseeratey in Latin csiwecrstes.
fVom Mmseero or esm and Mere, aignlflea to make sacred
by a special net ; kaiUw firom As^, or the Oemian
heiUgy signifies to make holy.
There hi something more po
eofivthanlntbatofdsvstfiy'; but ieaaao than in that
There hi aomethinf more poaitive in tbe act of dsdt-
ot consecrating.
To dedicau and devoU may be empkiyed In belli
temporal and spiritual matters; to consecrate and ksd-
Uw only in the spiritual sense: we may dodieata or
deooU any tiling that is at our disposal to the service
£IIGL18fff BmONTMESl
Vt ■UHIO «M(pM» I but tM nmflf ■• «w>|PMV7VW — M— ■ # ■"
ngaid to mpeiioan, •ad tbe latter to penoos wtthout
dMnctlooofniik: wdtdu^UtLboumtotbrnmn/km
of God;
Wun*d by the ner, to her oftoded oune
We raiae and dtHemU thia wond'roua franiai
Drtmiw.
Or we dMMC« oar time to the benefit of our frfteoda, or
the reUef of the poor; *GUbert Wett aettled himaelf
In a very pleasant house at Wlckham in Kent, where
he dev0ted himaelf to piegr.*-^oBNsoH. We may
4§di€ate or deooU ooraelvei to an ol^ect ; but the former
alwaya Impliea a aolemn aetiing apart, springing ftom a
aenae of duty ; the latter an entire application of one*a
aelf from seal and afltetion ; in thte manner he who
4e4icmtM himself to God abatracta himself from every
objeet which is not immediately connected with the
aervice of God ; he who dnott* himself to the ministnr
pursuea it as the first ot^ectof his attention and regard:
auch a itdiftwm of ouraelf is hardly oonsislent with
oar otlMr duties as meoibers of society; but a d«»«tMm
of one's powers, one's time, and one's Imowledge to
the spread of religion among men is one of tbe moat
honourable and sacred lUnds of dsM<»M.
To cMM«cr«te is a species of formal rfsrffeetfen by
▼irtoe of a religloas observance; it is applicable meetly
toplaees and utings coiuecied with raU^oos works ;
* The greatest conqueror in this holy nation did not only
compoee the wotde of his divine odes, bat generally
aet them to arasick hhnsdf : after wbloh hfi works,
though they were c«M«cret«d to the tabernacle, became
the national entertainment.*— Addison. HuUow is a
apedes of informal e^mtscrmtiwm applied to the same
oq)ecfs: the church is cMMcrotcd; particular days aw
Without the walto a nitai*d tanpla standi,
To Geres kaUnoed once.— Detdkii.
FORM, CEREMONY, RITE, OBSERVANCE.
#brsi in this sense re^ixrts Uie form or maimer of
the actkm ; cermung^ In Lutn c^er^mmtuLt bt t^ujipoeed
to signify the rites of €t!rep , rile^ In Latin rtftu. to
probably changed from raii«j, vtfniry Ini; a ciiitDRi that
n esteemed; ohaervmnte <>i^liW ilw ihiiit; iptp$*:rved.
All these terms are eriFplMyrd wUh u-^nui vv rmrticu-
lar modes of action in mil v^jfitiy y^rm U hAte the
most general in its sen^x: md uppliratlinii
riUy and »b»ervamee are psftkuJar kiJtiTii r.if
suited to particular otcaubok Mhrth
appUcatioo, respects all imdn nfacih. king,
that are adopted by sot kiy m larti. I Dsao-
tion of mb; csrw— ay liApctu iLw«.>m. .^ w* vuiward
behaviour which are made the expressions of respect
and deference; riu and »h»trvaMC4 are wppliea to
national eeremoniu In matteri of religion. A certain
form to requisite for the sake of order, method, and
decorum, in every social matter, whether in aflklrs of
forwtj
their sentiments of regard and respect to each other, it
will be necessary to preserve the csmMMMs of polite-
Bess which have been established. Every country has
adopted certain rite* founded upon ito peculiar relli^ous
flUth, and prescribed certain oittrMwee* by which
Individuate could make a publlck profession of their
fklth. Administering oaths by the niMistrate to a ne-
cessary /vtm In law ; * A kmg ubie and a square table,
or seat aboot the walls, seem things of /nw, but are
things of substance; for at a kuig table, a few at the
upper end, in effect, sway all tbe business ; but in tbe
other /mn. there to more use of the couinellors' opi-
nions that sit lower.'— Bacon. K tosing the king's hand
to a UTtmomjf practised at court ;
And what have kings that privates have not too,
Save ctrtwumif 7— BiLUurBAaa.
Baptism to one riu of fathlation into the Christian
church, and confirmation another; prayer, reading
tbe Scriptures, and preaching are dilfbrent religious
As respecto religion, the form to the ertabltohed prac-
tice, comprehending the riu. ceremony, and obtervanee^
bat the word to mostly applied to that which to exter-
■al, and suited for a community ; ' Ue who afflrmeth
worid doth not thereby import thai all men must ne-
cBsiartly speak one language; even ao the neoasriqf
of polity and regimen u all churchea may be held
wknoot hohUng any one certain form to be necessary
in them all.'— Hoonea. The eertmiemm may be aaid
either of an individual or a community ; the nfs to
said only of a community: the ohoermamee^ more pro-
perly of the Individual either in puMick or private.
The MTMiMy of kneeling during the time of prayer to
the moet becoming poature for a suppliant, whether la
publick or private;
Bring her up to the high altar, that abe oMiy
Theaaered eeremmde* there partake^— SnaasK.
Tbe dtodpHne of a Christian church eoDstoto In ito rtiM,
to whkh every member, either aa a toyman or a prieatt
to obliged to conform ;
Live tboa to moom thy love's unhappy flue,
To bear my mangled body fVom the foe.
Or boy It back, and fun'ral rttos bestow.— Dsnaa.
PubUek worship to an okoorvomco whkta no Chrtoiiaa
tUnks htanseir at liberty to neglect; 'Incorporated
mlnto will always foal some InellnatkM towards eacto-
rtour acts and titual •ftMrocncst.*— JomaoM.
It betrays either gross ignorance or wilftil imperti-
nence. In the man who sets at noagbt any of tbe esta-
bltohed forma of society, partlcolarly in rellglous mal-
teia; *Yoa maydlacovertiibeaofmen wtthoutpoMcy,
or towa, or clttoa, or any of tbe aria of life ; nut no
where win yon find then whhoot aome form of reih
gkn.'— Blair. When csrssiemss are too numcfoos,
they destroy the ease of social intereoorse : but the
of esmieiiy destroys all decency ;* Not 10 oae
iss at all, to to teach others not to use them
uad so diminlsb respect to bimsdfl*— Bacon.
In publick wonhip tbe excess of cemneny to apt to ex-
Ungutoh the warmth and spirit of devotioa; bat tbt
want of cemneny deprives it of all anlmnity.
again, a
In public
LORD'S SUPPER, EUCHARIST, COMMUNION,
SACRAMENT.
The Z.erd's I
rtoatermof
d'sMMsrtoa
.Chrtotraaa, aa
tbe sapper of our Lord ; i
supper which he took with hto
crucifixion. or thee
conformably to bto
read general
In llieral lerBM
either the laat aoleraa
prevtooatohte
of that event wh kb
has been obeerved by
the profteors of Christianity; 'Te the worthy partl-
dpattoQ of the LordTo rapfsr, there to bMUspeaieably
required a soltaMe picparatfon.*— Sooth. "^ ' —'"
to a term of peculiar use among the Roma
from the Greek hxfS^ to !>▼• thanka,
sonal adoration, by way of retumtaig thanka. o
tutes in thdr estimation the chief part of the
mony : *Thto ceremony of foaaUng behngs most pro-
perly both to marriage and to tbe swAerisl, aa both of
them have the nature of a eovenaaL'— Soora. Aa
the aodal afibetfons are kept alive mostly by tbe cooh
mon participation of meato, ao to brotheriy tove, the
essence of Christian foUowshIp, cherished and warmed
in the highest decree by tbe common partieipatkm la
thto holy fesUval : hence, by dtodnction, it has been
denominated the eommmiain ; * One woman he could
not bring to the cMMmmien, and when he reproved
or exhorted her, ahe only answered that she was no
scholar.'— Johnson. As the vows which are mad«
at tbe altar ot oar Lord are the moat solemn which a
Christian can make, comprehending in them the entire
devotion of himself to Christ, the general term oacror
memty signi(ying an oath, has been employed by way
of emphasto for thto ordinance ; • I could not have the
conaent of the physicians to go to church yesterday ;
I therefore received the holy omermment at home.'—
JoHHSON. The Roman CathoUcks have employed
the same term to six other ordUiances ; but the Pro-
tesunts, who attach a similar degree of sacredness to
no other than bapttom, annex this appeltotion only to
these two.
MARRIAGE, WEDDING, NUPTIALS.
Marriaft^ from to taarry, denotes the act of sierrir-
img; wedding and wiftiaU denote the ceremony of
being married. As SMrry, In French flserrtsr, comes
from the I^Un mariU to be joined to a male ; henc«
84
ENQUSH STNONTME8.
nutrrUtn eowprtlwdt the ict oTeliooriBf and beiiif
legally bound to a man or a woman: weddrng^ from
totd. and the Teutonick iMltcm, to proinim or Betroth,
implies the ceremony of w uutf img^ inaamucii as It ia
Mnding u|K)n the partlea. J<rHptiaU comes (Vom the
Latin nubg to vetC because the Roman ladles were
veiled at the time of wtmrriage : lience the word has
been put for the whole ceremony Itself. Marriage ia
a aeneral term, which conveys no collateral meaning.
Marriage is an Institution which, by those who have
been Massed with the light of Divine revelation, has
always been considered as sacred ;
O (ktal maid ! tbv marriage Is endowM
With Phrygian, Latian, and Batnllau blood.
DRfDm.
Weiimg has always a reference to the ceremony;
with some persons, particularly among tiie lower orders
of society, the day of their wedding is converted into
a day of riot and InlCBipeTmnce ; ^ Ask any one liow
he baa been employed to-day : he will tell you, per-
haps, I have been at the ceremony of taking Uie manly
robe : tills friend Invited me to a leedding ; that de-
alred me to attend the bearing of bis cause.'— Mkl-
MoTH (LeUera of PUwg), J^itptiaU may either be
used in a general or particular import; among the
Roman Catholicks in eogland It ia a praalce for them
to have ibelx nmftiala solemnized by a priest of their
own p^iwiaaion aa well as by the Frolostant detgy-
man;
Fh*d with disdain for Tumns dispeeseas^d.
And the new awptiaU of the Trojan gucst.~DRTDtii.
MARRIAGE, MATRIMONY, WEDLOCK.
Marriag§ («. Mmrriage\ is oftener an act than a
««ie; MoinaiMjr and wediock both describe states.
Marriage ie taken in the sense of an act, when we
speak of the laws of atcm'^e, the dfiy uf ium^i fr^j r-
riage, the congratulations upon ohv't fanf-rta^'', a
happy or unhappy marriage^ dec ; * Marriare if re-
warded with some honooraole dlstlncrion« wUkh cili-
bttcy ia forbidden to usurp.'— Jobhsoij. It ii inkdn In
the sense vf a state, when we speak of tijt? plLruiii res
or pains of moKriage; hot In this latter cutiCf Mi^iri-
«M|r, which signifies a married life sErrih^ctr^ijy \\>m
all agents or acting peraooa, ia prefera< ^e,
to think of aMtTMumir, and to enter inio iIm ijuiy ai«ie
of MotrtaiMBjr, are ezpresskoos founded upon the signi-
fication of the term. Aa taairimem^ is derived fVom
«Mt«r a mother, because Mcrrted women are in gene-
ral mochera, h has particular reference to the domestick
Slate of the two parties ; broils are but too frequenUy
the fruits of sMtrisMMf , yet there are few cases in
wMeh they night not be obvfaited bv the good sense
of thoee who are engaged In them. Hasty marriages
cannot be expected to produce happiness ; young peo-
ple who are eager for matrimaof before they are fully
aware of Its consequences will purchaee tlieir expe-
rience at the expense of their peace ; * As k>ve generally
pmdoees wuUrtmamf^ so It often happens that main-
mcM produces love.*— Bpbctatdk.
Wedlock is the oM English word for mMriwtemf, and
is In consequence admitted In law, when one speaks
of children born In teedUek: agreeably to its deriva-
tion It has a reference to the bond of union which fol-
lows the marriage : hence one speaks of living hap-
pily in a state otwedUet, of being joined In holy wed'
lock ; ' The men who wouM make good husbands, if
they visit poblick phices. are fVlghled at wedhck and
resolve to Uve shigle.*— Jobnsoh.
FUNERAL, OBSEQUIES.
Faneraty hi Latin /»»«», ia derived from fmnia a
cord, because lighted cords, or torches, were carried
before the bodies whkh were Interred by night ; the
famtrat^ therefore, dcnotee the ordinary solemnity
which attends the consignment of a body to the grave.
Okeefuiee.in LaUn «Mffa«, are both derived from
Mftun-, whkh, In Its oooapuoad iense, stgnifios to per-
form or execute ; they comprehend, therefore, fanaraU
attended with more than ordinary solemnliy.
We speak of the fkneral as the last sad office
which we porform for a friend ; it Is accompanied by
Bothhig bat by moaralng and Borrow ;
That pioek*d my iMrvea^ tboie leader tfrinfioriA^
Which, phick'd a little more, wiU toll the beO
That calls my few friends to my /mural.— Yoinra.
We speak of the ekeeqaua as the tribute of respect
which can be paid to the person of one who was high
in station or publick esteem ;
His body shall be royally faiterr'd.
I will, mynelf,
Be the chief mourner at Ms ^tssf niss.— DaTi>ur.
The funeral^ by its frequency, becomes so familiar an
object that it passes by unheeded ; the eheequies which
are perfonned over the remains of the great, attract
our notice from the pomp and grandeur with which
Uiey are conducted. The funeral is performed for
one immediately after his decease ; but the ebeeqaiea
may be perfonned at any period afterward, and in
this sense is not confined alone to the great ;
Some in the flow'r-strewn grave the corpse have Iay*d,
And annual ^aeqmea around it paid.— >)ainrNs.
BURLIL, INTERBIENT, SEPULTURE.
Burialy from frary, In Saxon Mrton, Urigam^ Ger-
man kergeuy signifi^ in the original sense, to conceal.
imUrmamt. from mter, compounded of m and Isrre,
signifies the putting into the ground. SafuUare^ in
Preach sqniicvrv, Latin aqniltera, from sqm/tKS,
parttelple of aepelia to ftury, cooies from tap— a
liedge, signiiying an encloeure, and probably likewise
from the Hebrew n3Bf to put to rest, or In a stile
of privacy.
under kurial Is comprehended almnty the porpoee
of the action ; under inlerment and atfuUmre^ the
manner as well as the motive of the actiou. We kwry
in order to conceal ; * Among our Saxoo anoeators, the
dead bodies of such as were slain in the field were
not laid in graves ; but lying upon the ground were
covered with turves or clods of earth, and the more
in reputation the persons had been, the greater and
higher were the turves raised over their bodies. Tiiia
some used to call biriging^ some beorging of the dead ;
all being one thing though difierently pronounced,
and from whence we yet reioiu our upeech of burying
the dead, that is, hidbig the deaa.'— VaasTaoAH
Interwunt and eepuUure are accompanied with reli-
gious ceremonies.
*jBicry is confined to no object or place ; we burp
whatever we deposits in the earth, and wherever we
When he liee along
After your way hto tale pronounc'd, shall hay
His reasons with his body.— Shakspbark.
But interwunt and eepuUure respect only the bodlea
of the deceased when deposited In a sacred phice.
Burial requires that the object be concealed undo
ground; interment may be used for depositing In
vaults. Self-murderers are buried in the highways;
Christians in geneial are buried in the churchyard ;
If you have kindness lefr, there see me laid ;
To bury decently the injur'd maid
Is all the frivour.— Wallxk.
The kings of England were formerly inUrred In Weil-
mlnster Abbey ;
His body shall be royallv interred,
And the last funeral pomps adorn his hearse.
Darnxv.
Burial b a term In fhmlliar use ; tnterwunt servee
frequently as a more elegant expreaskm ;
But good JEaeoB ordered on the shore
A stately tomb, whose top a trumpet bore;
Thus was his friend interr'd^ and deathless flune
Still to the kifry cape consigns hb name.— I>bt9B1I>
Sepulture is an abstract term confined to parttenlat
coses, as In speaking of the rights and privileges of
etpuUwre ;
Ah ! leave me not for Grecian dogs to tear,
The common riles of eefulture bestow ;
To sootii a father's and a mother's wo:
Let their large glfls procure an urn at least.
And Hector's ashes in his country rest.— Form.
• Vide Trussler : ** Tb bury. Inter.**
JCNOUSU fltirONTMES.
feUcioat tnport; hurf !■ vmi flcvntlvdy for ocbtr
otriecMudporpoM. A man It nid to »«r« b' "
wVe who riMM blmMlf oat from tiie world ; be
thtmid
to *«ry the taleot of whicb he maka ao iMe, or to A«rf
In oUfvion wbat be does not with to call to mlud ;
Thia is the w«y to make the eitv flat
And hury aU, wbicb jet dietioedjr ranges
In heaps and piles ofnifaid— SBAKsrsAas.
Ikcsr is OB one oeeaskm applied 1^ Sbakapeare also
•Q other olt^eels;
The evil thst men do Ures after tbem,
The good Is oft inttrnd with their bones.
0BAXSPSAAI.
BEATIFICATION, CANONIZATION.
These are two acts emanating flom the pontlfleal
antboritf , by wbicb the Pope decwres a person, whose
Uft has been exempla r y and accompanied with mira-
clet, as entitled to ei^oy eternal happiness after bis
dsath, and detecmlafes la coasequeace the sort of woi^
ship which should be paid to him.
Intheaa of hmtyicmtim the Pope pronoances only
as a private peison, and uees Iris own autliority only
la granting to oerttin persons, or to a religious order,
Ihe privilege of ptyiog a particular worship to a btati-
In the act of cmMttMtiMi, the Pope ipeakste a Judge
after a Judiflsl eiamlnatioa oo the state, and decides
Ihe sort ofwanhip which ought to be paid by the whole
church.
FBA9T, FESTIVAL, HOLIDAY.
Futtt^ In Latin feHmm. or fubu^ changed m
nobably from ftaim. vjtrim^ which, In an proba-
bility, comes fttNn tne Greeic icplf, sacied, beeaase
these days were kept sacred or vacant from ail secular
labour: /esttnri and hMim^^ as the words thems el ves
deiioie, nave precisely the same nwaning In tlieir ori-
cinal sense, with this dlflbrence, that the ibmier derivei
MB origin from heatheolsb supentitloo. the latter owee
hs rise to the establishment of CtarbMianity in its r»-
A /cMt, hi the Christian sense of the word, b ap-
plied to every day, except Sondays. which are renrded
as sacred, and ub se i ye d with particalar sotemiuQr ; a
AsMsy, or, according to Us modern orthography, a
h^Mimf^ to simply a day on which the ordinary busl-
Bess to suspended: among the Roman CatboUcks, there
are many days wlilch are kepi holy, and coasequently
by them denomfaiated /»«<«, which In the EngliA
reformed church are only obeerved asiktf/ideM, or days
of exemption fhMnpubUck business; of thtodeeer|ptton
are the Saints* dajv, on which the publick ofltoes are
shut : on the other hand. Christmas, Easter, and Whit-
suntide, are regarded in both cirarebes ntore as /eoste
flMLrf. as a technical term, to applied only to certain
First, I provide myself a nimble thing,
To be my page, a varlet of all crafts ;
Next, two new suits for fttu and gala days.
CUMBiaLAJID.
A Mtdep to an indefinito term, it may be emptoyed
Ibr any (uy or time In which there to a suspen«on of
boainem: there are, therefbre, many ftatu where
r, and many Midap§ where there
irt ii " ' - . ...
notbimt I
caase ; it may be t slinpie, ordinary transactioo, the
ihete are no JMmImv, and u
are no /M«te ; a fimst to all
has fnqoently nothing saa
the harBMmy was betweea tlM MMaye and their attil^
butes (if 1 amy call them so), and whet a oonlbiioB
wouU fbUow If Michaelmas^, for Insmaee, was
not to be celebrated when stubble geeae are In theto
higheat perfectlon.'—WAiJ^LB. A festwl to kept
by mirth and feaUvMy : tome /«««to are /esttvmU^ as
in the case of the carnival at Rome ; sobm ftHnatt
MidMft^miB the catt of weddli^ aad p
I fraboently
^e ; it may
JMofanfaidlvidual;
iloiether sacred .
aacred in It, not even in ita
It happen*d on a i
That to the green wood thade he took hto way.
Damaii.
A fuUmal hat alwaya either a tacred or a terioni
objject ; ' In so enlightened an age at tbe pretent, I
ahall perhape be ridiculed If I bint, at my opinton,
that tne obtervation of certain futivmi* to tomethinc
more than a mere political inttiuition.'-'WALPOLX. A
/fit to kept 1^ religious wonhip; a Midag to kept
* Qimd: " Pottiflcidcwi, ftiMmlr****^ **
CLERGYMAN, PARSON, PRIEST, MINISTER.
CUrgywwu altered fh>m cicrft, deriems. tignlAed
aay one holding a regular odke, and Itf dittioctlon
OM who held the holy odkoe ; Mram to either rhaiiged
fkom ^trtea, that la, ky diatinctkm the pemn who
aph t tu a ll y pu ai d at over a partoh, or ooatraeted fbom
^tr td lif t f ; yrwt. In Oermaa, Ac pmrtcr, to cob-
tractod ftom^r««fty<«r, in Greek mceAn'<aef,tigni(ying
an elder who hokto tbe taoerdotal oAceTtt^ufCM-, In
Latin anaifter, a tervant, from »•»«#, torn or infornr,
tigniflet literally one who performt a tubordinaie odka,
"^ " 'inlttmeaalr '
meaafaig, to aigaliy gene-
rally one who oadaiea or perfbrms aa oOce.
The woid deryyaiaB appUea to aneh aa are regularly
bred according to the formsof the aattoaal rellirion,
and applies to none else. Inthtoeensewespeakofthe
EngliBb, the French, and Scotch citr/y, without dls>
tinction; *Bya€lff*/yai«BlmeanoBoiiibolyorderB.*->
STaai.B. * To the time of Edward HL It to probable
that the Freach and English taagaages aBbalaled to-
gether throughout the kingdom: the higher orders, both
of the elergf aad laity, speaking atoaost naiveiBaUy
Freach ; the tower letalUBg the nae of their aalive
t<mgue.'— Tf awBiTT. A wmntm to a apeciea of tUr-
nwtmmy who raaka tbe higiiest In the three orders of
uifortourcttrvf ; that Is, ^artsii, vicar, and curato;
the /trten beiag a technical term for the rector, or him
whohol^theUvIng: hi its technical eense it has now
acquired a definite use ; but in general oonversatioB It
to become almost a nickname. Tbe word dergfrnmn
to always .substituted for 9tr««« In polite society.
When prU$t respects theXhristiaa reMgloa it to a
species of tlmrgi/mmm^ that to. one wlto to ordained to
ofliciate at the attar in distinction from the deacon, who
toooly an aittotant to tbejrrtMt. But the term frieH
bat ukewite an extended meaning in refisrence to tucb
at hold the tacerdotal character in any form of rdlgion,
at the vrierft of the Jewt, or thote of tbe Greekt, Ro-
mant, Indiant, and the like ; 'Call a man a ftwH^ or
pmr»»n^ and yo« tet him in tomemen*t etteem ten de-
greet below hto own tervant*— South. A traiitftr to
one who actually or habitually oflk l atet. CUrgfwtm
are therefore not alwaytttricUvainutitr*; nor are aU
miuigtert cUrgjpunu If a cUrgymuoi ddegatet hto
ftinottont altogether he to aot a aitnifttr ; nor to he
who pretidet over a d l at en t in g congregation a dartf-
aum. In tbe former cate, however, It would be invldtoot
todeprtve the Utrgymmn of ths nasM of Mtm'tlcr of
tbe go^tel, but te the latter case It to a mltoae of the
term eUrgjpmmn to apply it to any abutter who doet
not officiate according to the form of an et tablh hed
With leave and honour enter our abodes,
Ye sacred mhUiUn oimm and godt.— Pora.
BISHOPRICK, DIOCESS.
Bitkopriek. eompounded of KtAtp and riek or rtitk
empire, ttoolflet the empire or government of a btobf^
DitcuB, In Greek ItUxMrn^
6f ir/w, tignifiet
Boththete^
^(o^nrttf , co mp ou n d e d of iti \
idmlfuitration throughout.
wordt detcribe the extent of an eptooopal
juritdlctton; the flrtt with mlatton to tbe perMm who
officiates, tbe second with relation to tbe cbaigs:
There msy, tberefoae, be a K«*«!pf^dk, either where
there are many ditetttM or no di#eatt; butacoonUng
to the import of the term, there to property no ditcttt
where there to BO M«A«|rridk. When the Jurisdiction
to merely titular, as in countries where the CathoUek
religion m not recognised, it to a ki$k»friek^ but not a
di0est». On tbe other band, the b i »k§ pvi dt of Rome or
that of an arehhtohoo eomprebeadt all the di t tftt t t t
of thetubordinatebtobops. Hence it arises that when
we speak of the ecdailaBtieal dtotrlbutloa of a country,
w« term lbs dlvtok»iW«Jtoirr<dk#; bat when w« apeak
ENGLISH STNONniEflL
Ike.
imo m wmniim manber of H § M^ r itk§ * ow mar
Eirtiy Mdiop TiiiCi hli iifMM, ooc bk »M*4if •
rick,U
BOCLBBIASnOK, DIVINE, THEOLOGIAN.
▲o icclwiMtidk d«lt«i his title ftom tbeodkoe whieb
he bean la tbe «0oUfM or chnrcb; edwiiueDd tkm-
Urittm. (Una tbeir porsolt after, or eogMeflMOt in,
itenMoraMltf/ieelinallets. An meUHastick i» coo-
Meeted wltb an epiacopecy; a itivnu or t km l » gimm !■
not enentiallj connected with anjr form of cbufcli fo-
An ^etUtimtHek need not in bia own peraoo perlbnn
any oOce, altboogb be fiUa a etatlon : a tfMM not
imiy fllto a station, but actoally Mrforma tbe oAoe of
teacbinf ; a tke»UgiM neitber fiUi any partiettlar eta-
tlon, nor diecbargee any spectflck duty, bat merely fol-
low! tbe pursuit of itiidyinc tksoUn* An tceUtUaUdi
ia not always a divMs, nor a tfmiM antcel««te«t«dk; a
dimn» is always more or less a OmIs/mii, but eveiy
tke»Ugimi Is not a dtvtM.
Among the Roman OattaolieiB al monka, and In tbe
Cbutebof Eaglaadtlievarioaadlgnitarieawtio perfonn
tbe episecmal ftmetione, are entitled §eeUntlidts ;
'Oar old EngUab monks seldom let aqy of tbeir Una
depart in peace, wlio bad endsavoured lodiminisb tbe
power or wealtb of wlileb tbe tecUfiMstuk* were in
tliose times possessed.*— A ooisoa. Tbere are but few
denominatioos of Christians wbo bare not appointed
teachers wbo are called dmiws; *Norsbanidwellon
our eicellence in metapbyiical specalai
he that reads tbe works of our dimMs will easUy dla-
cover bow for bnmaa sabcUiy bas been able to pene-
trate.*— JoaasoR. Piuftams or writers on tkmsgf
are peculiarly denominated tkmUgumt ; ^Ikwkedoo
Ibat sermon (of Dr. Price's) as the pubUek declaration
Af aman much eonneeted with Htetary caballen. in-
3tmvi.
CLOIBTEE, CONViSNT, MONASTERY.
OtoitUTt bi Prencb *cl4ttr«. ftom tbe word dot cloee,
aigniflesa certain close place in a cwnvmtt or an enck>-
aure of bousss for caiums, or in general a religious
house ; ceneeat, flrom tlie Latin canveiUms^ a metting,
and cmmoKko to come toeetber, signifies a religious as-
sembly; «Mna«(«ry, In French moRMCirs, signifies a
habitation for monks, from the Oreek fAvot alone.
Tbe proper idea of elsMCsr iatbatof seduslon; tbe
K per Idea of eoaemt is that of comnnmity : tlie proper
I of a momMtUry is that of sulitude. One la shut
■p In a cMster, put into a eenvsat, and retires to a
wunaaterjf.
Whoever wishes to take an absoime le«v« of tbe
world, shuts hlmedf up in a eUisttr;
■eme BoNtary flisifisr wU I ehooat,
Aad tbere wlih holy vtiiiM MTeiauooi'd.
DaTsaa.
Whoever wtsbea (o attach himself to a community
that bas renounced all ooouneree with ttie world, aoes
*Norwere tlie new abbots lem indus-
trious to stock thsir a&mmU$ with foreianert.*-:-TTa-
WHiTT. Whoever wishes to shun all numan inter-
course retiree to a wtmuuUrp ;
forswear the fon stream of tne
I drove my suitor to
world, and to live in a
nook merely sMiuulidt*->aaAxanAaK.
in the elffirtsr our liberty li sacrificed: intheceaecnt
oar worldly hablta are renounced, and thoae of a regular
religious eemmuaity being adopted, we submit to tbe
yoke of estaNished orders ; inasMiuwCtryweimpoeea
sort of vohintary exile npon ouvmlves ; we live with
tbe view of living only to Ckid.
In tbe anciem and true ateticttsriM, tbe members
divided their time be t we en conte m plaiton and labour;
but as populatioa increaaed, and towns multiplied,
tunmtUrUt were, properly speaking, mcceeded by
In ordinary discourse, eUititr b employed in an ab-
BoHtte and indefinite manner: we speak of tbe eUisUr
lodeaiguateaaiMuuC^ik state; aa entering a efouCer;
•Vide Abbe Roobaod: »Clftltrey eonyeni, mo-
batTiagoM'saelf faiacMsCir'; ]
cations I
» aro praciieed in a citiaUr: but tt is net tha
thing when %re speak of tbe cMslsr of the Beaa>
(Uctiaes and of their sMnestarf; or IheclsMlsroftha
€X)NVERT, PROSELYTE.
Omesrt. fhnn tlie Latin cemxrCe, signlflfla changed
to sometliing bi conformity with the views of aaotlier;
jrrsMlyt*, fh>m the Oreek Mo«^«r«(aad
signiflrs come over to the side of another.
Ctnewt is more extensive in its sense and apniiratfcm
tliaa fT—tlfU : e^motrt in its Aill senee includes every
etiange of opinion, without respect to the sulrieet;
froaHfU in its strict sense refors only to changes hom
one religions belief to another: there are many Mitesrf*
to particular doctrines of Christianity, and fvUftm
from the Pagan, Jewish, or Mahooiedan, to tlw Chrisuaa
foith : lliere are political as well as religious eenesne,
who could not with tbe same strict propriety be t erm e d
fTOttif^.
GMosrftfMi to a more vohintarv aetthaa prssslytfsai ;
it fmsnaif entirely fkom die nund of the agent, iada
pendent xit foreign influence ; it enends not merely to
the abstract or speculative oplnloos of tiM individual,
but to tbe whole currem of bto feeUngi and spring or
bis actkms : it is the etfinvanitm of tbe iMart and eoal.
ProMdfHam la an outward act, which need not extend
beyond tiie conformity (rf'one'a words and actkms to a
eertoin rule: comeeert)m therefore atwqrs talum In a
good sense: it bean on the foce of it ttie stamp of sin-
cerity ; * A believer may be excused by the most liard-
eaed atlielst for endeavouring to malce hfan a cenvsrl,
because lie does it with an eye to both their interests.*— .
AnDisoH. Pr0t9lfU to a term of more amblgooaa
me an in g ; ttie frttljfU to oAen the creature and tool
of a party; tlwre may be many/reM^rCes wliere thsia
are no converts; * False teaclierB commonly make use
of base, and k>w, and temporal conskleratfona, of littte
tricks and devices, to make disciples and gain ^rsse-
ifle«.*— TiLLOTSOM.
The eanversitmot a sinner to tbe workof God*s grace,
either by bto special interposition, or by ttie ordlnaty
influence of his Holy Word on the heart; it to an act
of great presumption, therefore, in those men wtio rest
so strongly on their own particular modes and forms ia
bringing about thto great work: thmr may without anjr
l>reach of charity be suspected of rattier wisliing to
make ptvd$u§ to their own party.
TO TIUNSFIGURB. TRANSFORM,
METAMORPHOSE.
TVan^lfvrs to to make to pan over lato another
figure ; trtntftrm and meivrntrpkom to to put into
anotlierfiMm: tiie former beiiig said mostly of s|rfritnal
beings, and parttontorly to leforeoce to our Saviour;
tiM other two terms bdng applied to that wliich Iwa a
corporealf
TrmMU
f/#nnat»ss to commonly applied to that wUch
cliangce tta outward form ; in this manner a liarleqnta
^l^mj/ersis himself toto aU kfaids of shapes and Uka-
Sometldng you liave heard
Of Hamlet*s lr«iur/srai«t<#« : so I call It,
Shice not tlie exterlour, nor ttte Inward maa
Resembles wiiat it waa.— SHAispaAaa.
Sometimes Iw w e y ei tlie word to applied ta moral ob-
jects ; * Can a good intention, or rather a very wicked
one so miscalled, tr«u/9rsi perjury and hypocrtoy Into
merit and perfoctfonr— South. JlUUmtr^mit to
applied to tlie form internal as wen as external, that is,
to the wliole nature ; to thto manner Ovid describes,
among otbeis, tlie mil9M»nho»— of Narctosus into a
floww, and Daptine toto a laurd : with the same idea
we may speak of a nistlok being aisiesierpAMML bv
the force of art, Intoa fine aentleman; * A lady's shift
may be mitPamfiTfk«**d toto billets-doux, and come into
tier poemssion a sec<md time.'— Aomsoii. Trmn^figyt-
retMfi to ^Vequently taken fbr a painting of our flm-
vioat*%trai^/M'mti»n: ' We baveof thtogentleoiaa
a piece of thelraiK^re^elaM, which I think to held •
worfcascon4 to none in the world.'— 9TixkP<
ENGLISH STNONTMEa
01
PEATBE, PBrrnON, RBaUBBT, RNTRBATY,
Prwgert from the Latin prtc»^ and the Greek wapiL
and &rx»|M4 to pray, li a feneral tenn, including the
..^^ « — , ^
r apoUcation to aome peiwn for any
Ikvoar to be granted ; ftHtwn^ tmafiu to aeek ; r«-
fmut, ftom the Latin nptuitnM and re^nnv, or r«,
and f««r0 to look after, or seek for with desire ; ««-
iTMly, from the French ea and trailer, signifying to
aa upon; «m«, from mm, in French tvim^ Latin
MfauM- to IbUow after; denote diiferent modes of
^reyir, varyinc in the circumstances of tJie action and
the objieet acted upon.
The f/rofimr is made more commonly to the Supreme
Being; the pstttwn is made more generally to one's
feltow-cMatures; we may, however, ^rt^ our IbUow-
creaturss, and jMtitum our Creator : tlie frs^tr to made
for every thing which la of the flna hnportance to us
aa Hvlng beings; the petktum, is made for that which
may satWy our deshres: hence our/rayer« to the Al-
mighty respect all our circumstances as moral and
teaponriUe ageata ; our ^etiCJMw respect the temporary
cticumstaaeea of our present ezistenee. When the
term jrroyer to applied to one's feUow-creatufes it car-
fiaa with It the Idea of earnestness and submlashm;
I to supposed a means to change
we /ray; but pr«f«r to God doth
not change him, batfito us to receive the things /r^isd
for.*~8ni.i.uiapi.Krr.
Torture him with thy softness,
Nortil] thy prayers are granted set him fVee.
Otwat.
The ^efielM and rsraett are alike made to our feUow-
creatures; but the ibrroer to a publick act, in which
nanv express their wishes to the Supreme Authorfty ;
the latter to an individttal act between men In their
private relatioos; the people petition, the kUig or the
parUament ; a school of boyv petitwn their master ;
She takes 9«itCum«, and dtopenses laws,
Hears and determines eveiy private cause.
DaTDBR.
A chQd makes a r«fK«st to ita patent ; one friend
nakea a rsfiMtc to another ;
Thus spoke Uioneos ; the Trojan crew,
With cries and damoure hto rtfuett renew.
Deyvcr.
The rtftuH marks an eqoalhy, but the entretm de-
floes no oonditkw ; it dUTers, however, from the former
In the nature of the ol^ect and the mode of prefer-
rtaig: the tvfiMrC to bat a simple ezpresrion ; the «»-
CrMly to orient: the rsfUMtmay be made in uivlal
matters; the tmtrtmtif to made in matters that deeply
Interest the feeUngs : we make the request of a friend
to lend a book ; we use every atfreaey in order to di-
vert a penoo from the ponnoe which we think detrl-
uental: one compUea with aref«Mt; one yields to
BMreatiet. It was the dying rtfuegt of Socrates, that
they wouU sacrifice a eock to .£scatapius ; RmuUm
wo deaf to every mCrMify of hto friends, who wtotied
him not to return to Carthage ;< Arguments,
and promises were employed In order to i
(the foUowers of Cortes).'— RosaaTsoN.
The raic to a higher kind of vreyer, varying both in
the nature of the subject, and^tbe character of the
agent A
tier UK
There are too many nfottoBata wmetaa ii
who M|r<cu their crfanes oo a gaUowa ;
How sacred ought kinn* Uvea be held,
When but the death of one
I>emanda an empire's blood for eajpioXisa.— Ln.
NeUhc^f a'C'vmtnt nor rr jrr .] i j .1 ti ris^fays neces8arll{y
nNjiiirw run^^l>"i>^'"t«' cvun suifcriiic; from the oflbnder.
Tlje i>asur!: «f l\w ^{tJicment Ait\yvniifii on the wtll of
Uji.- Ini^lvt^iiiai wliD 1ia DtftMidett ; eld^i oftentimes the
V'ord inipiii^^ wupiy in €<\n]vm\*?^nK eivenoroflhred for
SriEitcLliinf . ' { wiimid curni^tJy tl^.^tr'i the story-ieller
trj ccifiiidfrr, Lhat no wit or nninJi iir ilm end of a story
cnii tihmf foi tlic liaif bouf thai Ijuj Lieen lost before
ttirf^y rt ime a t k .^—Bts k li , i^iTi lau^i as are frequently
niiuie hy menuMof pffr(unt\\v" '-'•ri^"> ''ellgious rites or
KU oC pieiy. <}|jeiic^^ t n and man are
so [ftuti mi' e4 4] ^ j/n4f rffvr by an .<■ ment of errour ;
but fiih'tic^i^ la^ariia God rt:Lj . .^ ,.„ tpiatorf sacrl-
flce^ whioJi yiir ^aHonf ha» berii ]>iT iised tomakeof
hirafieir, thai wv, Uirouj^h Hidi, lurMlit become par-
takrn^ ikt" t^L-rsirii |ji>. f:j-j,P.i.^jjj,, rtiireibre, in the
'*■"■■ •■ ■ j.:^ Lbt) means to the
end : aumnment is often obouned by an npiatum^ but
there may be e:qnMti»na where there to no ototumanL
^tnumtMt replaces in a state of frnrour ; ttmiuimi
produces only a real or supposed azamptloa ftom sia
and ito consequences. Among the Jews and heathena
there was cspmOmi, hut no mtmemttu; nnder the
Christian d to peaaatton there to atsnsaMst aa weU aa
azpiotaMi.
i,«»<r««rtM,
) sooth them
gentleman pays his nut to a lady ; a coor-
- >hia nut to the prince ; • Seldom or never to
there much spoke, whenever any one comeitoprd^
a suU to another.*— South.
TO ATONB POR, EXPIATfi.
^toM, or at one, signifles to be hi unity, at peace,
cr good friendi; «zpMf«. in LaUn MjnstM, participle
of expt0, eompoonded of ex and m0, siniiflea to put
oat or make dear by an act of piety.
Both these terms express a satisfactton for an of-
fence ; but tne. to leneret, expiaU to particutojr. We
may tone for a fhult by any species of sullbrlng ; we
^Bptote a crime only by suffering a legal puntohment
A femato often suiBclently atones for her vlolatloo of
chastity by the misery she entaito oa beraelf ;
O let tiie bkxNi. already spitt, atone
Far the post czimei of cuia'd Laoowdon.— Datsui
ABSTINENCE, FAST.
^betinenee to a general term, applicable to any oUecl
from which we abstain ; foot to a species of absti-
nence, namely, an abstaining from food ; * Fridays aw
appointed by tiie Church as days of absiinenee; and
CJood Friday as a day of /«#t.'— Tatlor. The gene-
ral term to likewise used in the particular sense, to
imply a partial abstinence fliom particular food ; but
faet dgmfies an abstinence from food altogether; 'I
am verily persuaded that if a whole people were to
enter Into a course of abHinenee, and eat nothing but
water grud for a fortnight, It wouM abate the rage and
animosity of parties ;* ^ Such a faet would have the
natural tendency to the nrocuiing of those ends for
which a fast to prodalmed.'— ADi>iaoR.
TO FORGIVE, PARDON, ABSOLVE, REMIT.
Forgive, compounded of tiie privative/n* and give:
and pardon, in French i^ardmiiMr, compounded like-
wise of the privative par or per and donner to give,
botii signify not to give tiie puntohmeut tiiat to due, to
relax from the rigour of Justice hi demanding retriou-
doo. .Fbv>M to tiie fkmlliar term : iiardtm to adapted
to the serious style. Indlviduato forgive each other
personal oflbnces; they pardon oflences against tow
and moiato: the former to an act of Christian cliarity •
the latter an act of clemency : the former to an aa that
to confined to no condition ; the latter to peculiarly the
act of a superiour. He who has tiie right of bdnc
offended liaa an opportunity of forgiving the oOeader;
No more Achilles draws
His conqu'ring sword in any woman's cause.
The gods command me to forgive the past.
But let thto first invasion be tiie last— Pops.
Re who has tiie authority of punishing the ofltaca
may pardon ; ' A behig who has nothhig to vordini In
himself may reward every man aoeordlng to hto worka;
but he whose very best actions must be seen with a
grain of allowance, cannot be too mild, moderate, and
/orWotiij\*— AnoisoH. Next to the prtndple of not
takinc offence easily, that of /orjftvtfn^ real Inkiriea
should be instilled into the Infont mind : It to the hapfiy
prerogative of the monarch that he can extend ma
aordon to all crimlnato, exeept to tiiow whoae Crimea
have rendered them unworthy to live : they may be
both used In retotion to our Maker, but whh a simitor
dtotinction bi sense. God forgives the shw of hto
creatures as a fatiier pitying hto children; he pard<m«
ihdr sins as a Judge exiendins mercy to criuunato. aa
ftira«tac5on«aientwitiiJurti«J. J^«««»™«.»
ENGLISH STNONTMES.
^ Fmriamy when cowp ti ^ with remisHcm, to llie
conaequence of odknoe ; It reqweit principally the per-
w>n oflendlng ; it depends upon htm who la offended ;
it produces recooeiUation when It Is slnoerHy granted
and slocerely demanded. Remittwn Is the conse-
quence of the crime ; it has more particular regard to
the punishment; it to granted either by the prince or
magistrate ; it arrests the execution of Justice ;
With suppliant prayers their powers appease ;
The soft Napean race will soon repent
Their anger, and rtwat the puntohmenC— Ditpbk.
RemUsimu lllie ^ar^Mu to oeculiarly appllcahto to the
sinner with regard to his Maker. AbMlMtwn to taken
la no other sense: it to the consequence of the fkult or
the sin, and properiv concerns the state of the culprit ;
It properly kxMens hlra from the tto with which he to
bonna ; it to pronounced either by the chril judge or
the eccleslasUcal minister : it re-establishes the accused
or tlie penitent in the rights of Innocence ;
Round Inhto urn the blended baUs he rolls,
M99I0U the JuM, and dooms the guilty souls.
DaTDM.
Tbe^arAmofsbi oMlteratas that which to past, and
rsslores the sinner to the Divine fkTour; it toncomised
throughout Scripture to all mon on the condition of
faith and repentance ; Ttmi»$i»n of sin only avertt the
Divine vengeance, which otherwise would &I1 upon
those who are guilty of it; it to granted peeullariy to
Christians upon the ground of Christ's exptotory sacri-
fice, which satisfies Divine Justice for all offences : ak-
»0tuti0n of sin to the workofOod*s grace on the heart;
It acta for the Allure as well as the past, by lessening
the dominion of ^, and making those free who were
before in bondage. The Roman Catholicks look upon
mktolnii^n as the inunedlate act of the Pope, by virtue
of hto sacred relationship to Christ ; but the Protestants
look to Christ onlv as the dispenser of thto blessing to
'ntoters idmply as OMssengera to dedare
men* 1
tbeDl
liviiie wiU to 1
REPENTANCE, PENTTENCB, CONTRITION,
C0B1PUNCTI0N» REMORSE.
JZMsnlcnee. from re back, and pamtH to be aorry,
■Ifnlfles h>oking back with sorrow on what one has
done amiss; pemUeme*. from tho same source, signifies
simply aorrow Ibr what to amias. ComtrUi0ti, fh>m
esaters to rub together, or bruise as it were with sor-
row ; cMBptciictiM, (tcm cempmntf to prick thorough-
ly I and r«si#r«c, ftom rtmtrdto to have a gnawing
pain ; all express modes of ptnitene* differing in de-
gree and circumstance.
. A«peiiUiice refisrs more to the chaMe of one's mind
with regard to an object, and to properly confined to the
time when thto change takes place; we therefore,
strictly speaking, repent of a thing but once ; we may,
however, have penitent* for the same thing all our
livesL Repentamee may be fUt for trivial matters ; we
may repent of going or not going, speaking or not
speaking: penitence refers only to serious matters ; we
•re penitent only for our alna. Erroura of Judgement
will alwaya be attended with repentmue in a mind that
tostrivlng to do right; there to no human being so per-
fect but that, in the sight of God, he wU have occa-
sion to be penitent for many acts of commission and
omission.
Rqtentanee may be felt for errours which concern
only ourselves, or at most offences against our fellow
creatures ; penUenee^ and the other terms, are appli-
cable only to ofiences against the moral and divine
tew, that law which to engraven on the heart of every
man. We may repent of not having made a bargain
that we aAerward And wouM have been advantageous,
or we may repent of having done any injury to our
neighbour; but our pen*nee la awakened when we
rriecc on our unworihiness or sinfulness In the right
€t our Maker. Thto penitence to a general sentiment,
which bekmgs to all men as oflending creatures; but
amtritienj cempntutien^ and remeree are awakened
by reflecting on partlcuUr odbnees : eetUritiem to a
continued and severe sorrow, appropriate to one who
has been in a continued state of peculiar sinfulness;
Vide AbbeQlnid: **Abaolutioo, pardon, lemls-
iioB.**
ess^imetisii to rathsr u oeeaatonal-, but Aarp fommr,
provoked by a single oflfencefOr a momears reflection ;
remeree may be temporary, but it to a still sharper
pain awakened by some particular offence of pecunar
magnitude and atrocity. Tlie prodigal son was a
eentwite rinner; the brethren of Joseph fUt great eewe-
ptnutien when they were carried back with thefa- sacks
toE^pt; David was stmck with resiM-M for the mur-
der or Uriah.
These fbur terras depend not so much on the
nieoAire of |uilt as on the sensibility of the offender.
Whoever reflects most deeply 00 the enormity of sin,
will be most sensible of rementmtte^ when he sees hto
own liability to oflimd ; • This to the shiner's hard kit;
that the same thing which makes him need r^entmnee,
makes him also in danger of not obtaining it*— South
In those who have most oflteded, and are oome to ■
sense of their own condition, peniteneewtil rise todeqi
eontrUien;
Heaven may forgive a crime to penitence^
For heaven can Judge If penitence be true.— DaTnaii.
* Oentritien^ though It may melt, otwht not to sink, or
overpower the heart of a Christian.^BLAHU There
to no man so hardened that he will not some time or
other fed eewtpum^ien for the crimes he has eomailt-
ted ; * All men, even the naost depraved, are subject
more or less to cempmnetiane of consdence.*— Buuft
He who has the liveliest sense of the Divine goodness,
will feel keen rewtoree whenever he reflects on map
thing that he has done, by which he fean to have for
felted the (kvour of so good a Being ;
The heart.
Picrc'd with a sharp remeree for guilt, dianMima
The costly poverty of hecatombs,
And offers the best sacrifice itself.— JpmT.
CONSCIENTIOUS, SCRUPULOUS.
Ceneeienlieue marks the quality of having a nlea
ocNiscience; scntfmZons, that of having a scrupto.
Congeienee, in Latin eonedentim, ttom eeneeiene. sig-
nifies that by which a man becomes conscious to him-
self of right and wrong. SempiA, In Latin ecrmpmlms,
a little bard stone, signiffes that which gives pain to
the mind, as the stone does to the foot in walking.
Oeneeientieue to to eempuloue as a whole to a part
A coneeientioue roan to so altogether ; a eentpuleue
man may have only particular ecmpUe: the one is
therefore always taken In a good sense ; and the other
at least In an indifferent, if not a bad sense.
A coneeientioue man ooea nothing to offend hto eon'
eeience ; ' A coneeientioue person would rather distrust
hto own Judgement than condemn hto species. He
would say, I have observed without attention, or
Judged upon erroneous maxims; I have trusted to
profession when I ought to have attended to conduct*
BntKK. — But n eerupnlene man has oAen hto eerupUe
on trifling or minor points ; * Others by their weakness,
and fbar, and scrttpaloKfiiMs. cannot Ailly satisfy their
own thoughts.*— PrLLKR. The Pharisees were ecru-
1 thought
9U* witti
ptUeut without being coneeientioue: we must there-
fbre strive to be ceneeientieue whhout being over ecru-
puloua; 'I have been so very eempuloue in thto
particular, of not hurting any man's reputation, that I
have forborne mentk>ning even such authors as I couki
not name with honour.*— Anmsoir.
HOLINESS, SANCTITY.
Holineee, which comes fVom the northern ton guag e s,
has altogether acquired a Christian signification ; It
respects the life and temper of a Christian ; eenctitu^
which to derived fVom the Latin eanetue and eanette,
to sanction, has merely a moral signification, which It
derives Arom the eanction of human authority.
HoUneee to to the mind of a man what sanctity to to
hto exteriour ; with thto difference, that keUueee to a
certain degree, ought to beking to every man profnaing
Christianity ; but eanctity^ as it lies in the manners,
the outward garb, and deportment, to becoming only to
certain persons, and at certain times.
HoUneee to a thing not to be affected ; it to that
genuine characteristick of ChrlMianitv which to alto-
gether spiritual, and cannot be oountericlted ; * Habitual
preparation fbr the Sacrament consists in a perma
Dent habit or priociQle of Aslmsfs.*— Soots, ^onstfiy,
ENGLISH SYNONTMES.
•n the oCher hand. Is ftooi In rery natare ezpoaed to
fUMhood, and the least to be trusted ; wben it displays-
Itself in individuals, either by the sorrowfulness of
their looks, or the singular cut of their garments, or
other singularltiea of action and gesture, it is of the
most questionable nature ; but in one who performs
the sacerdotal office, it is a useftil appendage to the
solemnity of the scene, which excites a reverential
regard to the individual In the mind of the t>ebolder,
and the rooet exalted sentiments of that religion which
he thus adonis bv his outward proflession; 'About an
age ago it was the fasliion In England for every one
that would be thought relMous, to throw as much
•saceicy as possible into his lace.'— Addison. * It was
an observation of tlie ancient Romans, that their em-
pire had not increased more by the strength of their
arms, than by the »a%etitf of their mannera.*— Ao-
msoM.
HOLT, PIOU8, DEVOUT, REUGIOUS.
HoIm Is here taken In the sense of koUnets^ as In the
preceding article ; pious, in Latin pnu, Is most proba-
bably changed from dhu or dciu, signifying regard for
the gods; devost, in Latin devotus, from devoveo to
engage by a vow, signifies devoted or consecrated:
r€lifi»u»t In Latin rtUgiosua, comes from rdigio and
reit£0, to bind, because religion binds the mind, and
pFodutea Ln It a fixed prljic1pT&
A ^iiini? rt'gajil ut tho s^i,jTirtni* Dt^lnr tAEfpTo^i>d
hy ail llici*: ?fliiln?t# ; but *j4y cnnvay* ifie tntm onn-
{ir«{ieii»ivu [Jea; pi*»^* (inil drrmtt iltsigaMc rtK>at
urvom {if m\n6: tiligioitii l* the fftort gcnefoi Jtnd
ahriitct In iui Eigiilfication. A Aofy jn&rL ti In oil
fMjpeCli h^nvcttly-mlndtrd; he ia tiMtP tit for titLi^en
tbaa flarib: lu^ttmidm^ in wlmteYe; lin^rr-p ii ti pos-
\ BlbBlmnji Uic tlKiuf Ills from ^ubJitiiiary f^hi'-iiis,
I BxH them <in tiihiji^ Uint are t>lxiv»^ : k U iliet^'ir tre
* ChriiMlan quality, whitb h aol to Ih; auained iu its
full ptitf^iitm by liAiuiDJi bcin^. lo tlntit jirtswTit Ua-
prrfbct stiiEe, aad ia anmuBble W sotM ta d wmh
j;r«a[cr difgrt^ tlian by oUiera. Our Saviour IA4V a
piFrlV"'fE [iiinrrn *fTh"J'"/.-^-^ ; Tjii* aprt^il'PS afto- him, .ind
^„,.i„^;.ulo koiabt Aiitl tfiMxi iuca, U,;^ 1*. ^*«. «>«.; jf
tiie ministry, have striven to imitate his example, by
the holiness of their life and conversation : in such,
however, as have exclusively devoted themselves to
his service, tills holiness may shine brighter than In
those who are entangled with the affairs of tlie worid ;
* The holiest man, by conversing with the worid In-
sensibly draws something of soli and taint fhnn It.*—
South.
Pious is a term more restricted in its signMcation,
and consequently more extended in Its application,
than hol^ : piety is not a virtue pecullsr to Christians,
It is common to all believers in a Supreme Being ; It is
the liomage of the heart and ttie aflections to a supe-
rtour Being: fVom a similarity in the relationship
between a heavenly and an earthly parent, derotedness
of the mind has in both cases been denominated pietfi.
Pietjf towards God naturally produces pietp towards
parenu ; for the obedience of the heart, which gives
rise to the virtue in the one, seems Instantly to dictate
the exercise of it In the other. The difference between
holiness and pietp is obvious fh>m this, that our Saviour
and his apostles are characterized as hol^, but not
piouSf because piety is swallowed up in haltness. On
the other hand, Jew and Gentile, Christian and
Heathen, are alike termed pious^ when they cannot be
called holp, because pietp is not only a more practi-
cable virtue, but because It Is more universally appli-
cable to the dependant condition of man; * In every
age the practice has prevailed of substituting certain
appearances of piety in the, place of the great duties of
humanity and mercy.'— Blaik.
Devotion is a species of piety peculiar to the wor-
ahipper ; It bespeaks that devotcdness of mind which
displays itself hi the temple, when the individual
•eems by his outward services solemnly to devou him-
self, soul and body, to the service of his Maker:
* Devotion expresses not so much the performance of
any particular duty, as the spirit which must animate
mil religions duties.'— Blair. Piety, therefore, lies in
the heart, and may anpear externally ; but devotion
does not properly exist except in an external ob-
servance : a man piously resigns himself to the will of
God, in the midst of his afflictions; ha pnqra ievpuUy
In tiM bosnm of his flunlly; *Attata of tanparanea,
sobriety, and justice, without devotion^ is a UMess In-
sipid condition of virtue.' — Addisok.
Religious is a term of less import than either of the
other terms; It denotes little more than the simple
existence of- religion, or a sense of religion in tlie
mind : the religious man is so, more in his prineiplea
than in his affections ; he is reUgious In his sentiments,
in as much as he directs all his views according to the
wtU of his Maker ; and he is religious in his conduct,
in as much as he observes the outward formalities or
homage that are due to his Maker. A My man ftta
himself for a hiaher sute of existence, after which he
is always aapiring ; a nious man has God in all hia
thoughts, and seen to do his will ; a devout man benda
himself in humble adoration and pays hb vows of
prayer and thanksalvlng ; a religious man conforms
In all things to what tha dietatea of hia eonaeienca
require fltim him, as a responsiUe being, and a mem-
ber of society.
When applied to thfain they preserve a similar dis-
tinction : we speak of the holy sacrament ; of u pious
discourse, a pious ^aculatkin ; of a devout ezerciaak
a devout air ; a religious sentiment, a retigioui life, a
religious education, &c.
HOLY, SACKED, DIVINE.
Holy Is here, as in the fbrmer article, a term of
higher import than either saered or dtv^as; saersd, in
Latin saeer, is derived either firom the Gredc iy^
holy or edoi whole, perA?ct, and the Hebrew zacoA pure.
Whatever Is most intimately connected with religion
and religious worship, In Its inirest sute, Is hoty, is nn-
hallowed by a mixture of Infertour objects. Is elevated
in the greatest possible decree, so as to snk the nature
of an infinitely perfect and exalted Being. Among the
Jews, the holy of hoUos was that place which waa
Intended to approach the nearest to the heavenly
abode, consequently was preserved as much as possi-
ble from all contamination with that which Is earthly:
amona Christians, that religion or form of religion ia
term^ holy, which is esteemed purest in its doctrine,
discipline, and ceremonies, and is applied with equal
propriety by tlie Roman Catholicks and the English
Protestaou to that which they have in common ; ' To
fit us for a due access to the holy Sacrament, we must
add actual preparation to habitual.*— South. Upon
this ground we speak of tlie church as a ho$y place, of
the sacrament as the My sacrament, and the ordhiancea
of the church as holy.
Saered is less than holy ; the saered derives its sanc-
tion from human institutions, and Is connected rather
with our moral than our religious duties : what Is holy
is aitofiether spiritual, and abstracted from the earthly ;
what IS saered may be simply the human purified from
what Is gross and corrupt: what is holy must be
regarded with awe, and treated with every possible
markof revorence; what Is «aer«d must not be violated
nor infringed upon. The laws are saered, but not
holy ; a man's word should be sacred, though not holy :
for neither ot these thinfi is to be reverenced, but both
are to be kept free from injury or external violence.
The holy la not so much opposed to, as it Is set above
every thing else ; the saered is opposed to the profane :
the Scriptures are properly denominated holy, because
they are tlie word of God, and the fruit of his Help
Spirit; but other writings may be termed saered which
appertain to religion. In distinction fVom the profane,
which appertain only to worldly matters ; ' Common
sense could tell tbero, that the good God could not be
pleased with any thioc cruel, nor the most holy God
with any thing filthy and unclean.'— South. * Religion
properly consists in a reverential esteem of tmnga
»acr«d.*— South.
Divine is a term of even less Import than saered; It
signifies either belonging to the Deity, or being like the
Deity ; but ftoro the looseness 6f its application it has
Inst in some respects the dignity of its meaning. The
divine Is often contrasted with the human : but there
are many human things which are denominated dnmis .*
Milton's poem la entitled a dtvtas poem, not merely on
account of the subject, but ttom the exalted manner In
which tlie poet has treated his subject : what is divimo,
tiierefore, may be so superlatively excellent as to be con-
eetred of as naviag tiie stamp of inspiraOoB from tiit
JEINOLIBH STNOmriflSa
Deny, wbkh of oaanej BB}t itnMM _-_-
Fro^the BboTe^pUnmUonof tlMM umni,UiaclMir
thattberato a mua^idl^BRnce between ttaeoi, and
vet that their reeemMaoce is lufBcleatly great for tbem
fc beappUed to tbe ■"»• «**«?»■ J^'-JS^^L,^
Molv sSrit, and of l>t»tiM Inspiration; Inr thefirttof
whZti oitbeta to undentood not «jM^&t ta i«p».
humanrbat what ii a coMtiuient part of the Deity : by
tbe Kcond la repfewmted merely in a ^n*^ ™>2Jf
the iource of the Inspiration as coming from^eje^,
andnotfhxnman; » Whenamanreetethandassureth
Mms^f upon Dimm$ prolecUon, he nthereth a force
and fldthwbieh human nature In itsdf eojild not
obudnZ-BAOOiI. Bubjeeie are denominated either
saertd or divnat, as when we speak of tttend poema,
or^iMhymis: tservd here characterizes tbe suttfects
StlMrpmm»,a^ those which are to be held tMcrtd;
and dtimMdMigoaies the sobject of the hymns as not
being ordinary or merely human ; it Is clear, therefore,
that what Is Aolf Is in its very nature saeri* but not
vice verad : and that what is kolg and socrad Is In its
^^i *o*m; bat the rffein. to not always eliher
k»Uf or tmered.
GODLIKE, DIVINB, HBAVBNLY.
OodUka bespeaks Its own meaning, as Uke Opd^dt
afterthema^erof »oi; d<tniM> Latin dtoimwfhm
divus or D0U0, signifies appwtalning to CM; b *-
or *««wiJi*«, signifies like or appertaining to
gmjiikt to a more expressive, but less eomi
thaTSeSU; the formf to used only as an epithet of
necullar praise for a partieular object; dtonu to gene^
iaUy empbyed for that which appertafcos toasupoiout
bdng,hi^totlnctkmfh>m that which to human. Beae^
volenee to a ^mUOm property ;
Bare he that made as with such large dtacoain^
Looking before and after, gave as not
That capabiUly and/oiUfts reason.
To rust in us unus*d.— BBAXsraiJLB.
The DinM Image to stamped on the features of man,
whence^ llurto caUedbTMllton *the human fMe
DtvtiM.' * The benefit of nature's Itoht to not thoinht
excluded as unneceaMuy, because ««» ne^S^ «' »
dtwi« light to magnified.'— HooMR. Xhums to how-
ivSft^uwtly SSl^ the poets for what to super-
"ent
Of aU that see or read thy comedies,
Whoever in those glasses looks may find
The spots retum*d. or paces of hto mind;
And Iqr the help of so dte^M an ait.
tutu Ifj *!•« iBeii* v» ^i» ■■•w.i.ii »~- — ■"»
At lelsoie View and di«« hto nobler part
Wallie.
As Ovhu to opposed to human, » to Aj«»«ilf to
earthly : the I>JraMBelng to a term of dtotinclion for
the Creator ftom all otholidnff; tmt a AMWMifo belag
denoles the angeto or Inhabltanto of ktmen. In dtotine^
UoB ChMn euthly belnp or the InhaMtanto of earth.
A dnmu influence to to be souatat for only by prayer
to the Olver of aU good thtofi; bat a »s«©«ilr tempa
may be acquired by a Steady coipmptatUmof»sjjj»%
thlnsi. and an abetractioa from those which are earthly,
Tbe^tM will to tbe foundatkm of aU moral law and
obligatioo:
Instructed yoa*d explore
ZHviM contrivance, and a God adore.— Bulckkom*
AMMwIy Joys are tbe ftuUof aU oar iabooia in this
earthly
catioii of ##dliasss, whidi tt tl».».i» ^-^ — gisr ~
kiijtier ormiud, iwtntily to deUghtln, but to mmyv
iucli tiinitim-a : ^ The aamt c-Jiitt^ to mal^ holy in this
ftfjr3il,iii relMkni lo ill *oihf pemooaeoolnindd mil,
by a fval infuBCd Mnriiiy'-PiAaiow. RigkUoytnitM
oa ihc oUicf kmitl wmptchend* CJinstiaii moraltiy, In
diwtiiictiw ft^am tlJit of OiB lit^aUifisi or iuib«ltov#r ; a
r^jtkuouM man Jcpc* nfkt, not onl j becwK H \m rigM^
bill tHSruuac u li aprp**blp lo thd wtll of hix Maker, bnd
ilin e*iiEi)]iSe of hit Redetnu^ i rigktMugnu* *»*>>&«-
fore tQ ir'^««"' ■* t*» *''*^ ^** ^ ^^^' J^}*}^^
KOif^pcV* WOT It UJ rednoe rasa lo the pnudpVu of lil* fifsi
troBHon , thai k, to bo both good and wt«. Ou J anew-
Mrs, ii necnwp were ckarty of this csplnion. He that
iwBji ploua aiia iuii was rcckciiied a righUQUM mon,
aodlinf^M aiid integrity was called nud attwutitea
rfi-Alfoitfi**!** And in their oU SaiCMi TigkiC4Ji^ wm
m^fl/-FKLTRA». The f«ilr mAH p'A^ tis ihe rrtnc-
iLiflry and hy ttjavtm* with hii Muktr aiiiiiiiilmieit aU
l\i,4 atrtTlioni %a Uie cbarvcUir of ttmi hcin^ wIujh* Jia
vifirshlpB; wl»en to* leaves ihe ssJictusrj li* prwt^ Uw
^cacy isT Li* goitmuM by hti rlglilefflM coovtrse wiUi
hli fLllc»wH:itaturoe. It It easy bowerc? foriD€U lo
mkijiak« a^ti lueaJi* for ilm &ia^ and to rest with godtt*
n«* wHlioui rt/AiRfUTu**! as too mftui? are apt to do
who acem to make ibcir wIkjIu duty lo coiiilnt ia «d
atieation lo rUljiioiiB ot*er^'ance», mud lii ihe tridul-
ireac4] of cxlravjigatit fcf lings ; V U tiaUi beep iht great
rkilifiiof I he devil mvi iibliutranienta in all agiti to
^[idi'fniliie rtllgioii, hy ri^akiiMj an iiiiliapliy aeparaiion
mill dtvori?e betwCLni godltncsa and niorallty. Uai let
111 iigiddcelve oiuMjivca. ilik wai alwaVH rellffhui, *Jid
th^: coadlth lutjf oar iwo'l'laiic* wHb God. lo eiHSeavour
tf^ be like Oflrf la tnirity aad b<illiKa% in justice and
ri^Ai««™»*.'— Tiu-oxaoii.
SECULAU, TEMPORAL, WORLDLY.
SfruUr in Uitin «r»iftrtjr, from jfr«l«n aa a(te or
dJi i-inej of Lhiii't^tgniftcB bcJoniriiiij toiUiiCjOr tliia life;
f/.rjii. I -T^ til Laliil ifW/HfliraJijr, frtiin {4«|iv4 tloH^, &lsrni-
[jt^ Niitiiii; <*iily fot a litoe; ift(jri% aignUSea after Uie
iiiaiuiuruf tJj*? ir£^^W-
£$€idar li iivv^wtJ lo ecckiiartical tw apLrltual, !»*-
flifraJ Slid B4rM/L are Dppt^si to aplr^UiaJ or t^l^rtjii].
ITfcc Ideas uf ine ip#W J, or the oulwapd object* atui
purauitaof Uws udr^ii, in dlHtlncUon tkvm Uml whkh
la act abijve Ibe worW, t* Iraptled In wminon liy all tbe
Ivritiaj kill recnlur ii an LndifTennt triini apfilitabl*! m
Uk' allowL"d [tkir«alla and cimctrnaof uien ; t^mpo^raJ, is
iiMNl eiiher in an liidlffLrent or a bad «. iwe ; nnd
varldi^ ujc*Uy in a bod aewee, QM cob uaated wkh ihingf
of uirire value. .......
Tiifl office of a dergyman la eccJesiJWlical, litil tkat
of a ic]iiJoiDi*atsr b aeeviar, whick iif freqatriily r^?siwl
lis tli« aamfl kaadii^ 'Thii, In tevtral men'ti acii-iaa of
into IIK ' -..^ .
D tivil '
Reason, alas! Itdoesiiw»miivw wacu, . ,,
But man, vain man! would with his diort-Un'd
FttlMai the vast abyMofAscv«nlyJusike.-DETi>t]t
OODLT, BI6HTEOU&
C^mOv to a contraction of ^sdlOcs (o. MlOf);
rtrUeoM signifies conformable to nif*< or truth.
These epithets are both used In asplrltual sense, and
cannot, wlthoat an indecorous aflbctation of rditfoo,
be IntrodMsed Into any other discourse than that wlildi
to properly spiritual. 0«tf<Ms«, in the strict sense, Is
that outward deportment which characterlaes a hea^
wenly temper ; prayer, reeling of the Scripture pubUgt
worship, and every idigkMB act, enten into the slgnil^
toimin>ii lUb, appertainuih unto morai ■ tn pnhWtk
pfnllUck taculfir affttU*, Miito tivil wWotn.'— Hooi
Thft ii|tper licnuwof paTLlariit'nt comdjumf tofdi
rliiiaJ and urmpur^i . ^ There Ifl scorrji any of l„
dtrtis-lifHi ttiit pvtis good Iklil^ by i^ay of iiaihorHy ,.
rta^jn, lo m>mn (lUtslioiia thai ajise also tetwt-wi ttm-
fiin-ai di£nlut*,capfcsiilly w casei wherfilii eomc of our
nt-tjfffihnaie ttmpQrtii llUts havL- [*rt ia iht coatrri-
ver^y.'— eKLOM!*, n\rrld{^ luiefeai iiM a more pow-
erful away iif*" i^'^ luiiuhi uf tli« ^rtrat huJk of uiam-
kind, TJiJiii tliclr Hiiiriiual iiiiereau ; ^Cnaipan? Ihi; hap-
pliH» nf tnt!T] and heasli no f»nhiir tlian it rt^ult* from
(TflrW/v advautaBe!!i.'— Ai-rajtiiiRV. Wliocvi-r enters
into tile holy uOice of Uie inloliitfy wllh merelj amdw
vifWi of preferiii*?cit, clioosea a very uofil PHitce of
wui' >] uhhh t ', ' Poiiie aa w nothi ng in wbit bss bwfl qdM
In PranCij but a linn aftd tomperite eiiirtkMi of ftvedijo^
Ml coTwLittt'Bt *llh nioriiit and piely^ as to tiishe Ude-
ficrviitB inii only of tim secidar anplauH; of dashing
Maclilavdian |x*llticlaiiBi bqi to mnJie h a fit ihetne ftir
all the devout ulHiitloUB of (UtCfwl elLmutiice/— Biiata
A ttfoeagei pursuit afler£*wi/»f rcl advarttajpes and tfw
par-si pltaiurca i^ tipt m dnivf the mind away ffoni iis
r^ffflrd u? ihc**i ftbieJi are elertiil; 'Tlte uliiaiaie iHif-
ikwf of ji«vetiuuciii ia tempirrAl^ and ihai of religion is
i^iiini al ii iy\iinvm 7— J owh son. W'^rrf^f appiause w I Fl
wt'kb very Ugkl when aM Iti the boiruiet aj;uliiit iii«
rt[jruacl3t>foa(i'sowrjron»cUnce; ' JF>W:J;j lliiriBi ai«
tff stub ^uaiitf 41 w k-siUi ut-Mi iHifiaiui.'^GJicivifcK
ENGLISH 8YN0NTME8.
01
' fiNTHUSIABT, FANATICK, YIBIONART.
The aUkmtinttj /maiickj and visioiurf have dto-
ordered Unaginnttoai; bat the tmtkm»Uut to only
aflectad lowardlT wUh aa extraordinary fervour, the
/a«alicl( and vinemary betray that fervour by ■ome out-
ward mark ; the fomier bv alngularttleB nf conduct, the
latter by alnfolarltlee of doctrine. Fmnalicks and
VMtMMfiM are therefore always more or lev muAu-
MUatt; but 9MikiuiM»t» are not alwayi fnuHicka or
vui0»miM, *Bv0w9caca2 among the Greek*, from h
In and 0fli$ God, alfnuied those suppoaed to have, or
pretending to have. Diving inspiration. FoMotiei were
so eaUed among toe Latins, from /ana the tonples in
ulilcit ihry spent nn eitrmordinazy ponkm or their
>lif«i3ol
\ llkeUM;/4t^pff4a^.J^Jr'LtM:f3fe^■ks, preicri'led
1^ fetid iiiri^lratU!rti» ^Litriiij^ ihn inMiir ar4' of
' tturcnieL^'Ci in miuLf t:KirEivn;ir:uit
^13
, I WI3 are profeiMore of b pure r«lifrlon, yet
wefamoc boui u racm^vUcri item tluetitmva^&EicleB
wi^> itHli>]fiir tiii;mc4:]viL>^ in KiirnHnj- iiraeLk^Ji undt r the
kk» of hmuMfhi^ tl^cir Maker queI Ki-rJwmi'r. Tltiire
aiv /«3UJi£4tf whcf irto/t-aea to b^ under riimordiMary
tHilKEtcee of th« spint ; auiJ tlicre onr cn.tkTi *iAKii w h . we
IdinuaUlkM Ihefi) f'^r lAktiu; a lH:!ie-
idal 'p*n la die hw and vlrjnn wr^ic^ nf the
thfBth. fjvipitfry Mgnlflei wii^petljr f^tie whi i ^k^^U in
eitin«i that li| In uw preietidAd fenp^Amiici: ^f surier-
otlHmf ot*l«ee»; a tpRfea of fli*iswFdurf-< wIk» fjuve
RTJirufiK up in niorc iDuderJi llmi?*, Th* 1i?ader« of wcle
are couiinrnily vi^imitrtt^y LnvtEic arti>|itcO Ihl:^ aniTice
1o «BUililiiffa Uitik tupmattQH and duGlriucji nir«..i^L' iheir
daLuded feJIowtfi ; Malioinet wiw one of I In ic-
ecsful vifiirmaruj that ever pitTiaidtiiit u> iL: p|-
ratioti; and «iti«e hb ilmir then; liavt^ bc^ti jl es,
pttnkidarfjr in England, wtK> hnve raisK^J Mtiiiuu^ par-
lies, bj having i-LCui^rw 10 tlie ujoe p:i|>t^if iii : 11 f t^is
deM7l|ittiKii fv*&v ^vf t4j4d:nborf , Huntington^ nJid UtolIi^ rs.
*" ■ > wtt# urlirlmaJly coiUliied to thbae who w-sre
r nlt^oua TreiLZy, Bui llw staenl age hoa
tniwlili Ibf imititCJtntly or /amstKij* !j3 1
|lnn and aiiAfchy ;, ' TlH'y wtio wlJI noL beHf^Ti- that
iNe phi kwQ|ih teal /uHaiiciLj who gut^ In tJkve ikiat-
ji^Iiginn}, nr* uUeriy i^tromt of tiieii f ii —
fii;RKi. KjifAurd't tft ft teim appJifd kn to
avery otie who la Ailttl iif lUi an exiitirjrdNi -ee
Af Ibrvonr;
Her littla aoal If nviah'd, and so ponr'd
Into k>oae ecstasies, that sheiapuieed
Above herself, Maalck*s snOanML— Ceashaw.
' £naiina«f« nretend that they have the gift of
sropheey by dieams.'— PAorrr*s HanxsiooRArar.
>w»sMry to a term applied lo one who deato In (kn-
cUhl apeeulatkm; 'Tma account exceeded all theNoc-
i or vuinmriu I have met with.*— Tuvikk.
The former may sometimes be Innocent, if not lauda-
ble, aeeocding to the nature of the object ; the latter to
always ceosurable : the mOkuHati has mostly a warm
heart; the vmanary has only a fknclAil head. The
anUnsiast will moatly be on the side of virtue even
though In an errour; the oMmumy pleads no cause but
kto own. The mOkuHMMt siifibrs hto imagination to
ftrilow hto heart ; the viMi&nmry makes his understand-
,iag bend to hto Imagination. Although In matters of
rengkm, mtAM»iasm shook! be cautfcMisly guarded
agaiDat, yet we admire to see It roused In behalf of
one*s country and on«*s friends ; ' Cherish true religion
as preciously as you win. fly with abhorrence and
contempt, superstltloo and ciifj|««ia«m.*— Chathajc.
ntianariea^ whether In rellEton, politicks, or science,
are dangerous as members of societv. and oflfenslve as
campanlona ; ' The sons of Infiuny rldicute every thing
as romantick that comes in competition with their pre-
aent Interest, and treat thoae persons aa wi4m«H£»
who dare stand np in a corrupt age, for what haa not
las iannadiate reward jotned to it*— AoDiaon.
DREAM, REVERIE.
Praaai, la Dntcb drval, itc cornea either fhnn the
Oaiite *nn, a ilgbi, or the Gffoek ^pdMOt <^ <^Me, or aa
probably ftom the word rsMB, ligBUyiBg lo 1
In Hebrew Q^ to be agitated; rso«r«, to French
r99«ri4^ like the English r«v«, comes from the Latin
rsKM, signUying that which to wandering or Inco-
herent.
Drsasu and rfvsrMt are alike opposed to the reality,
and have their origin In the imagination; but the
fbrmer commonly pass In sleep, and the latter when
awake: the dmni may and doea commonly arise
when the imagination to In a sound state ; the r«veri4
to the flruit of a heated imagination ; * Rtmerf to when
ideas float in our mind, without reflection or regard of
the understanding.*— Loom. £>rtmm» come in the
course of nature ; rwtrita are the eonaequence of a
peculiar ferment.
When the dremm to applied to the act of one that to
awake, it admito of another distinction from reverie.
They both designate what to confounded, but the
drMsi to leas extravagant than the reverie. AmbitiouB
men please themadves with dreasu of Aiture great-
neaa ; enthusiasu debaae the puritv of the Chrtotlan
religion by blending their own wild reveriee with the
doctrinee of the Gospel. He who indulges hinMelf In
Idle dremwu lays up a store of disappointment for him-
self when he recovers hto reooUectkm, and flnds that
It to nothing but a drMsi ; * Gay*a friends persuaded
hhn to seU his share of South-sea stock, but he drsasMtf
of dignity and splendour, and ooukl not bear to ohstniet
hto own fortune.*— JoansoM. A love of singularity
operadng on an ardent mind will too often Ind men
to indulge in strange reveriee ; * I oontinoed to sit mo-
tionless, with mv gres fixed upon the curtain, some
momenta after it lell. When I was roused flma
my reverie I fimnd myself almoat ak»e.*— Hawkis-
WOBTH.
IRRATIONAL, FOOLISH, ABSURD, FREPO0
TEROUS.
/rrattMMl, conponnded of tr or m and ralas, signl-
Abs contrary to reaaon, and to emploved to exprem the
want of the fkcalty itself, or a deficiency in the exei^
cise of thto faculty ; feoUeh denotes the pervenion <^
thto fkculty ; eAevrd^ ftom ewrime. deaf, signifies that
to which one would turn a dear ear: frepoeterema^
fkatawrm before and meet behind, signlfles literally that
sMe fbremoat which to unnatural and oootraiy to oom-
mon sense.
IrraHemal to not so strong a term as feeUek: it to
applicable more fteooentlv to the thtaig than to the
penon, to the prtnciple than in ifw pr«tt*t4? ; * Tha
B(h< irH^-T^jii frrtHhitihtf^ nn? ulc^jq^^iilR^r irfnUvnalj and
r^iMifr.- ific Tijii?! tiirovn^nm cTiHluiUy t« tinbrsce
th' ni.'— Anujiim. hnolisk on the Jttnitriry la com^
mriiily nppJicAblc to the pL-n^m aa wt^U um ihf th\n^ \
to iltr E^mcilctj rntJier tlian ihi: prEnclpb? ; ■ lli« sanHf
weh rtifnnkn^ itcntknian loiik [!C£asir>n qt ttTiotber I
to bttns h^^vihet niirlL of hla ftktr^iLs «Ji Wi;r« I
to n Ja&hfk JiabiiisEy cLutoiti cif m^riirjifiii, la ordar m
sbr>w tlkerti tfte vhnurdity ti/ rbe iinrike.— ADmaoit.
tl]'' iynuy^n mind \a forined m b«lkve, kit not (o
d( ' ' if an mfu n\ije^ fvtffhak wlw iitJikn blp
et ison oa hin awn tn.t\ci&\ vnxmitrnvy of
in ■ .41 lllumiitaiion. Faaiisky ahxMrd^ end
|w-^ . .,, r. ,x-^ n^ ia di-yri-e ; a vlotaUon orcomnuin
senni' IK inapiw^ hv tbejii aJl, but liw^ T9,ry aaconliag
to ilie ilei^rru nf vkiteiice whlrh t> doo«£a tbft aodnr-
stnrt^llri;?: faniiMk ia feppHed to any Uiloj^, however
tnv inl, vfUMi in Ute «miilk«t depw Olfetidt out umlfff
str.F,fl«riiiM th* conduct of children to ibflrcfori- on«ti
fi"-lt*h, bni nMt aJhtvr4 mill m r t fo ei^F9utf, wNtdti Km
sacit ii!3ly or Hnoiiki ililMgv iliftT ar^ oppTi#bd lu dfur
jorli:' j»ji'(iiAi- \\ [n afr#Hr<f for ii man E<j j;»<>niuadi!! aiMi€licr
tOdu lllHt whICb \w \n l"kt nirc:uiiJ<iliH*S1PHHlJd*»yfirt,
todohlmaelf;
But grant that thoae can cd&qner,thase can cheat,
*Tto phraae ehewrd to call a villain great;
Who wickedly to wise or madly brave
la but the more a fiwi, the more a knave— Pops.
It to prepMlsreas fbr a man to expoae hlmaelf to tha
ridicuto of others, and then be angnr with thoae who
will not treat him r ea p a ct fttlly ; *^ a prepeetereu»
desire of things in themsdves Indlflerent men fiirego
the ei^Joyment of that hamdness which thoae thliMi
ara iaatnimimtal lo ohcalB.^— Bbbulst.
n
ENGLISH gYNONYMES.
IRRELIGIOtTB, PROF AXE, ISIPIOL:^,
Ai epiiheta to deaignale the rtijiriicT#*r nf ihr pewon,
they seem to rise in decree: Uie irreltffntm* H negai-
live ; the profane and mqrioiu iiffl pciidiim ; Ihe tni-
ter being much stronger than Xi ir funuer- The fi^ui
of the Latins, fromTr* and fAnumt t e. pntmt a/«M,
far from the temple, were those ntji tn!il«iea> wbn w«fu
not permitted to take any part Ui the surea myMerfes
and rites, whence by a natural roiiwtitisiK* rbose who
despised what was sacred. A It nii^ii wln^ are nut post-
lively aauated by princlpleB o( r^ryi^lun Jirfl aT^ijeimu ;
• An officer of the anny In Roniao Callwllclc Mimtrfe^
would be afraid to pass for an irrrligioHji iiielii if hr
should be seen to go to bed wUltout rjOtfriii!; up Lit
devotions.*— Addisoh. Who, II we LnrlcKle all sucii
as diow a disregard to the outwaxd ohwrvniifcii of
religion^ fbrm a too numermiji cliu^: prafamtif ui4
im»t«ty are however of a still mon MiK>ufl tt&hjt**;
they consist not In the mere akii^n*-!? nf rvnard lur nii
gion, but in a poBittve conteiiifA of it an^ *3pf.a tml-
rage against its laws ; the fmfane mun itntktM wbm l«
sacred as if it were »r»/siM ; ' Th*se havp cavwd the
weak to stumble and the profane tn blEwpTi^inflt *»ffieiid-
Ing the one and hardening the ^ n tir r.' ^So eo n . W hat
a believer holds In reverence, atid uet^fs with awe. In
pronounced with an air of indlflbntm « li^vltj, Aj»d
as a matter of oommon diseouTse, kry a »r^4ii# man ;
he knowing no difference between ncrm ntd pn^fane ;
but as the former may be coTiverted Into a wuff « tif
•candal towards others- * Ply, yu pntfaM; If tioi^
draw near with awe.'— Yocufl- Tin* iiupiawt man h
directly opposed to the piout m&n ; lliti rmriiifjr in l^lk-d
with (^fiance and rebellion hanim\ h\* Alaker, aa lEi*^
latter is with love and fear; uv& Himipr clitm^, whtlr^
the latter prays; the former b bloated iviUi pride luid
conceit: tms latter is Aill of Iruinilliy arid tiAt nbnm-
meut: we have a picture of titc former in tivs tk'^llf^
and of the latter in the ssLnti' Wh^n a^plkid to
things, the term irrtUgioms ^L^rrn^ lo Lm^ iNMiir.'vviint
more positively opposed to ri'iiEjum an irrHi^umx
book is not merely one in vfiikh m^^ a r^ rt^Uf ion,
but that also which is detrimt:aiiU ut r^Uifm;!^ «nrh as
skeptical or licentious writlim: ilie vrofittLi in ibim
case is not alwavs a term of n^proiif h, hal \m cmpkiynl
to distinguish what is expressly flplrltuat in lu? usture,
from that which Is temporal : ihc Jiistnry of Miiona Ih
lirv/ane, as distinguished ftont Lljri^A^roJ lil^tury ovn-
tained in the Bible: the writiniz^ nf tiie hcallivns are
altogether profane as distlnf;Ni.(kiird fruni the riHfml
writings of Christians, or the Ij^'boirrs In iJlvin-j Reve-
lation. On the other band, m li«n wc tpenk nf a jr^rt*-
/«« sentiment, or a profane ji^he, pn»/*iii* ll|», niul
the like, the sense Is personal aiid repromrbfiil ; ' No-
thhsg is vrtf/oM that serveih bi holy thing*-— R«liur.
imp%ouM is never applied but ta wimt lq ppnKMinl, and
(n the very worst sense; an impkan* thaughi, nn ^4-
j»(9M wish, or an impieme vimv are tlic fruit* of mi
impione mind ;
Love's great divinity mality maintnins
Weak tmpioiu war wIlIj an immnrul G»d-
TO POM WEAR, PERJtJRF.i SU&ORN.
Tertwe9r\M Saxon; perjnr'^ Is I*iiUrt; Uie iirejMM'-
Oon/0r and »«r are both priimiive, and th^ wi^fiJi
signify llteraify to swear conlmry \n tlw iruHi ; Unii i»,
liowever, not their only dlsiiiiction : in /arnmear ts
Applied to all kinds of oaths; m pfrjurf. U ei]k|i)ij>'ed
^nly for such oaths as have t»ii ndrnfiLiHtered by Uii>
civil magistrate. ^ ^ ^ ^
A soldier foreweare himself whi* bn-aki hiN mth of
alleciance by desertion ; and n stjiijun /ariw^ar^ hnn-
eeir who takes an oath of aitogiance U; lila Majesly
Which he afterward violates .
False as thou art, and more itian fiil«p/Lrrf tfi^rn !
Not sprung fW>m noble b\otki, nor £oddaw bom :
Why should I own 1 what wone Lave 1 ttf fear T
A man perjures himself in a court of Uw wlio §vrtnn
to the truth of that which he kn^tw* lo be falH! ; ' Tho
common oath of the Scythiun wm by iIm? fword and
the Are, for that they accounted ihaee two npecml
divine powers which should work v^nnefttKie m ih^
•«5«r«r«.'— SFtHsaa. Ftfrtuftmr ie used oniy iti ibe
proper saoM: perfwre nay N oaed fliurftUve^ witb
Fi^ifjird t«p lovi-Tv* vows ; be wb4 4«Kitt hh iiiliUUi to
wlieui Iw bfw plc^igc^ hLfl affbcilnti l>i a pcrjUFtd man;
Ae BORfl, for *vcr Ittave tbla listpv)' "pJ"t!i^ I
Fatptrjvd lovets iiave no mM^Wtuti iut^-^hmm.
fbriwBflr uid pfr^«rt ■« tba acts t»r ic^dlviduals;
<H^i»rjit fN>itj Uw LaUn nU»r»«fifi sifcnltii^ to make to
fiffsmmar ." a ptrjurri man baa aU iho f ihlt upon hlm-
s^f ; tnit be wbo )■ tminrMud abaiteB his guilt with tlio
tn^ffrntr;
They Were n^^m^d ,
tialoolin and Donallii^iL, tbe ^ug> two soni,
Are Btole aw^y and fled.— Sfljjcsraiat
DEVJL, DEUOIf,
/>FPiL in old GeniiM i«/«A Sa^oft rferf, Welah
diAftt^^ FreprJi ^iad^J«, Ilftllaii ^<4ri^i^, DuLLh iagfdel^
ijrerk ^i-i^aXaf^ from iviiW>>.t^* W> tracluce, slgnifles
|yroprrty a calumnbtor, and b AlWKy« lakrn In the bad
!Kiu«, For ihti tplrtt whtcti Inciigm lo evtJ, uid tempts
ini?n tbrongb tlie riwdbim of tit*'ir €vil passions;
dtinon^ ill Littn d^rmitn^ Greek {U{^i..»r. from Mw to
know, liiifnitiie^ one kmj^wjng. that is, hnvlnf nreter
natural kisftwletlie, and it URon etttier In i bad or
ln>4>d scjue for the powar tbat acn wilhi^n uf and eon-
LroM our sctioiiii.
Sificf The dj-rit* la representiid M Vtic fnther of all
wlckudj:ie9i,a^Kin.lk>ii4 bnv^ bevn c^^/nriffttid with the
nnm? tliM fenda? kt« jironoundlntSon Iti f.imiliardls-
cnuvtK (tlTeneivs to ibt* criii.!fieiicd em ; wliiio demon Is
A term of inditft::reni EtpfiUcutkim, tbai is cj:>mmonly
i^taMLithiied In itd ist«ad to drt^i^oute dtti^r n good Of an
evil aplfiu
Aiit^inig Jeir? and Cbfintiuns Hie iHrm d^^nim la taken
dUvitvs U\ a bad seiiA; E>ijt Hmj Grf?trfc:i< H^d Romans
uucler^tciiHl by the word dtemt^s nny ppint <jr genitti
^ood or evil, but partlcuiaciy the good spirjE ot guardian
ang^j], who wu supposed to acMifHitaiiy n man from
Jdii birth. Sociatea pfiifeMsi to bi- afwavt under the
dirtction of aoch a^drntin und bb ii[anj[ile has been
f(»lluwed by oOict healhen pliiVf^sopricrs [mrticularlf
tbc»e *>f the Platontet seeL lUtnc^ tJn' <ih of these
itmw in ofdlnaiy dlKOUiWt the <iet>il l^» ing always
cousiuIvr«l ns the wiperoaUiral Mem, \%l\o, by the
divliic pcrmkwltjn, acta on the henfii nfi*] ininds of
nifu; but 9 dmun la applM jsenerally and Indefinite
Ln Lbe neii^ tifatiy spirit. Ttie ittpit U ^mil In prover-
btfll dlfCrtUtii« to bo in siicb Onnifii as |h contrary to
tlifl wtsh ; Uit; iffifti*ii of Jealnnsiy ia«ii(f to p*iasen the
mind tbiu h nUof^eiUvT fs^ftu^ awny wiUt ifiat passion.
Men wbo AVJib to bnve crwJii for uio*:e c-^'ncss thaA
ihiev pifl«f^. msd to throw iltfi tond of em't off them-
■Klves, flUribiitf? to ilie dffF*f a pflt|wtiiiiiJ i^Jideavour to
dr^w ilitfirt into tbo eomiuiMlwn of crbuM; 'The
eo^Hiiica we ar# to oonti'/td witli nrt nia men but
liftr »£f .*— Ti L LOT! ON. Wherever the itr m,m of discord
lius got adjnittan«;t there 1j a farewell m all the com-
fort* of eoctni life; ' My fiood rfniwa, wlii> Mt at my
liubt baml dminft ibe conne of this wlwite vMon,
oba^rrlng In mn u l«uniliiB 'l*'alf* l*^ i<^1*^ ^'^^^^ glorious
companyi told me he lil^bly appmfed of ibat generoui
ardour with whlcli 1 B(it:m(»d irwisport'^d '— Addisoji.
HTlliETICKK f?OUlSMATICK, SEXTTARIAN OR
SGCTAttY, DlfiSENTEli, NOxV€ONFOBMlST.
A kerftiik In itM? malr^taUle^ of *j?ret^ fu. Hetero-
difz J , ilic fekiMm4tiik l» Uie autlior w promoter of
3chLit%. the irciarian or Mrctniyia tbe iiic^inberof a
jf^f ; ihc iiMifriitcr ie oue wIjo 4ijitfntt frmn the estab-
lU^ment^ and Uii? m^ncomformitt one wliq does not
cQwform. to U>c rBiabli#hns.?nt. A man is a heretick
oaty for matte rs of faith and doctrine^ hut he is a
sckifmdiick kti mAtirrii of dL^ct^skine and pr^ietice. T)M
hrrvhck therefore it tiol aTwajB a jfifcurrr.u^ic*. nor the
wcMi^naiick a Aereiiek. Whticver holds tlrt doctrines
thai &TV romjijfm to the HoTisun {:';Lilii>JH:k and the
feforniwl C tin relies, t* urYt a j^rriicJt In iIp<" Protestant
Ktijn? of the word; nlthongh Ihj mny In rjmny outward
foroialdlcn be a jcki^MAtkk. The Caliiiiuts are nol
h<:rBti€ks^ tidt tlMi'V are a>r the nioit |inrt ffMj^atieks:
on tin? citlier band, tTi*rre are many ni'^iMbers of the
latabNahm^nt, who bold though thay tto not avow
htTdiml notitma.
• vy e Aliba Glmtd ; ^' Diable, dtm^Q ^
Cnthnlt^'h ChijTCli, or the whoJc body of Chrwri^i^
jK»ldiii( iJie Mime fuiadaaieDtaJ |Ktji<:Iiilt>9; * WIjpq a
FAfusi uneii Lii# w«d 4er«iie** lie gmcrally jnennjt
Proifswnla, when a rnifeslaiftt usee the word, hv
triuzrmUy mean* ^ti>' fR^r*i>M wMuWy and cnowniioqaly
ottKtnato hi rLjiittaiiieiitaJ errtmr>/— Wj^rra. Bin iht
MAif^iaCffit fttal jf^cfarj^dit are corisidi^red; ai fiicli wilh
ri«ftcil to |«rtir<*lflr cKtablUliGd ti£Mjj« or Litrmism^
*cUqo. Bod Uw *£A«flifliicA Iw an aieriL w(ni Rpiitii f(jr
fitot^ir Ja Hii nwa liiduidtjol ca^iactiy : diie fectwi^ift
dom mil eirtre«fX perftw-ni b pwtt he aicieiv bukl^ rt
f million ; lie rtoM not divide miy tiling iiloWlf, hJir
b^B|iifl ihat which i^ &in:ady rui or dMd'rd. TJi»
M4£mfic4, thciefofie, lakes upon liiiiMtti thy iriiaN
DKtni mpon^LbUiEy of iha tcJtUm ; bitl ihe ,fM£ai-rflt^
doa ODI n(«««n|y lalit^ bti active part in Ui« oh nAiire*
ofhli. *«e whatever guili aiSacJuii lo fckitm aiiacij^'tf ,
ip Uw jcAuKAfia , he la A xiMnl&ry agc?uL wh^ nci^i
rmra ah ftrror>e(ni!) priricipie, II nut ao itnciirlatiaa Umi
ncr : ihe MtcttriitK at nficu an Involiicitiiry aavnl lif*
rvlliiwi iliai it> which he hailic«-n iiiii|(feniafiy attached
It ii poKibiQ, thereftirt, tn boi a frjiijfma/icJtt and rii>i a
##£fdrtaB; u ilerj to he a f^ciiman, und uot a *rAjj-
mHiii:&, Tho« pn3fc*?>r>d inrjTutHj^ni of Oni e^rabtiRii-
tncai wto Bftfeci tliff iMk of evftos^Hcai, nnd wL^h to
EnfiH EMion ihfl Church the pecEihAriTW of the Cfttvin
lie* d^KrtrliiK-, and to higrKU iheir oivn mrwlf^ rtmJ
IbniM juift itA dacipnne, ftfe jtAt^dtidtj, but not ae?
UW«j ^ ' Th* MfkimmaiickA tiaintb i^ie awtf^t pcact;
of our thurthZ—HoHTEL, On the oilicf liaud, tiuiii<
wtoti by binli Biid cducaOoQ arg atlaciwi*! *fj a tect. aru
fA-tdmaiir, hat Hot miw^yt ackitmaiitMi! : *ln tim
htm Pie , if Sir t^amtid LiiJtPi one ofCi^imwiHi^B olficfr?.
By Lief tith*Hfv<.(<i f^i rnucii of ibv chamrter of t/ie ttc-
UrnTj, Uiai lie t^ Mkl lo liavt! writi^i tir iHjtj^uii liia poecn
fcl Uii* linie.'— JoHFHoifp Ci>iie4.'iii:ientlyt idkAwmoii^i:
i» a lurni of rai^rh tmtm n^pTvncli ihaii j«fairtA^.
Tlte MfA.u7HAtn;k^ni\d ffctartart havK a reference in
• ny «»mhlit<h^ bridy of Ciiri^tinn* {if any couniry ■
^j diitAnt^ h a t(?mi apptif alil^] ottiy t^> Lb*; irkhfthit '
*jiin of Great Urnaln, an^t t-arjoit rein Lion utily u^
11*1! eiulilkMJjed t.:(>Ufch of Eiiciatid : tt liickidcw iK>r
oiiSy ^iit>m wlKi have IndtvidMFtKy aod p^r^rinnJIy >p-
jumucfti the aoci/inufl of Un? iTinm h, bui ihono whn
are iji a liaiti of rfiif^f of dirfcrtftice fioni ic. !>«-
#<'»iif r^ itre not iiGc^wftFliy eilhef Fdu^rmattrls m a^c
tmnmmftfoi Briiidh Euniaii CatbDlicks, an4 ilu: Privliy
lvl«u fjf SqotlBjid. nre Jid diM^nUtrt, (Uthou|;li ilr*y
w Ibi! revtxr«(^ of whal h utidbtEioad by itAumafici
and ftetaritm: U k equaUy ctear thai a\] Mi:A*tmm.ti<ki
and fFctarians are ni>L jBrijjfftacT-f, e>c?Bii.-w uvtiry q*ra
lilMJii^ conim unity nf ChriBtl^ii«, ad ovtf ibo win id,
li#ve iiDd jfuiividLinJi, or Ai^jjiiier lnodita of hiiiiviiluiili
mmuf \\wum!\\4!9 tip aijainnt ihein; ilic torfli titt-
tftitrr b^itt^ lit A cfcai meaiurf^ iwiliiiiraJ, it may bt'
applj^l iiidivl(iua;]y i>r gft-nerally wiiliout convevhiE
any irt4.'a of reprDflch ; ^Qf ihe di^'ffTttfnr, S^tiiVdid
ElfOUaa 8VNONTMES.
any 1..^. ,ti lK^„^.^^Ml.„, ,ji njc ftt/ifrmfrir^ i?vrn\ {iii}
rjfji wtili lo infringe ijje toifccaiioti, but ha oppo*.'d
Ih^^ir eiicti>stf hmr ntis/-^oiifi*ciK. The aune jouy be
Mid of mtnt^Kfvrmitt, whlci* Im a nmn imcLai lerm,
Jnrfo*l|Rj|} (jii[y such an do nni r«(/flftrt to mum t«ii-
btifiht'il ftf II lit inn ni rt-Ji^sion ; * WaMi is at ieasf one t»f
tha ffw poeie with ivhom yotiUi and ignornnrp uinj It
•flfi-ly pEeJwed ; and hopny fvjti that rvAAL-t be, vehow^
jnJurf Is dti»p<w«t, by hi» verges or htfl nnw, by hoiiAtc
hhn ig all liill hJi •onc&a/i-nwily^^oniTftoN, Coil-
^qTiflfiily, ali menibeft of the Romitli rbiirch, or of
Uw Kifli of IroUnnd. tire euiuded frtjtn Ihe isitniij^r
of n^^tmfvrniiiUi- whUr. on the oih«!f hand, aii
ElriiLMibf^rn Hibjpcij, aot ndbiTLnst^ to Uu^i^ txxu formi,
luid ai Uie §a]i» tJme renouncing ibe ftfiiabtiphed fimu
Of lli<'}r coonfTj, Qff of tlii* number, aimmi? wttotn mAy
ho fri^k.>n«l Independent*, Prefhyi^^rlan?, Ba;Hi?is,
Uuaiwrfli, Merr^idtiit^, anit ail rtther vath stct^ u hjivi
DMii jbmiod *lnte ihij reftmnaUun.
HETERODOX T, HERESIT-
flttera4»tf, from tlie Grf*lt fnpwt and ^gfj]^ jijifnlfif*
EiKjiiieror adlmiri*ii! d.ictrin*'^ kfrffy, from the iin^h
a^pnrir a choice, vigni A«mi an ^iitniuji 4uk>ntod by indlvi-
duaL ?lioice.
• Tif be of a liijfereni jie^nuapi^ir^n ii A^t/*"o*fi?ry . lo
* YMi? Rdutood 1 " HAcM^ue, bMrodoiA.'*
have a fUik of one*! own to tovty; the UUr^itn
characterizM the opinioiM Amned ; th« kerwwSuS-
terizn the Individual fonning Um onlntonTt^BjS^
rodozf eztota indepeodenay and for it«elf ; • All wronc
nociooa in religion are ranked under the general name
ot heterodox.*— GoLDino. Tbe kerttm seu Itseir ud
against others; * Meter odoziee, fkise doctrines, yea.
and hgreeita.vMf be propagated by prayer as weU as
preaching.'-Bui.L. As aiT dirtoion supposes errour
cither on one side or on both, the wor& keterodoxv
S^^JfTf^v*'* «PP"«* oolr to human opinions, and
jrlctly In the sense of a false opinion, formed in dis-
Unction from that which is better (bunded: but the
rormer respects any opinions, important or otherwise ;
ine latter refers only to matters of importance: the
k^TMy is therefore a fundamental errour. There has
Jeen mneh heterodoxy in the Chrtadan world at aU
tS^ »nd among these have been heresiee denying
the plainest and mo« serious troths which have beeiS
icknowledged by the great body of Christian ainoe
tue Apos t l es .
OMEN, PROGNOBTICK, PRESAGE.
An these terms eipress some token or sign of what
tolo come ; eme%, in Latin jniw», probably comes from
ihe Greek oioiuu to think, because It is what gives
rise to much conjecture; prornoetiek, in Greek mor-
i^rruDhr, ttom upoywSmcM, to know before, signUea the
.^ign by which one Judges a thing before hand, because
^frognmettek to rather a deduction by the use of the
iiodersiaoding ; the nrooago to the sentfanent of jrrs-
^aynv* <w «*>• thtof by which one preeagee.
The MICH and nrognoetiek in both drawn from ex-
Ternal obtecto ; the preeage to drawn from one's own
feelings. The omem is drawn from objects that have
connexion with the thhig they are made
._^ ; It to the fruh of tbe imagination, and
rests on supentition : the prognostiek, on the coniaiy,
i« a sign which partakes in some degree of the quality
of the thing denoted. Omens were drawn by the
'leatheos from tbe flight of birds, or the entrails of
^eaM; »Avee dant omina dira.^— Tibullub. And
flentimes from diffimnt incidents; thus Ulyasee.
'hen landed on hto native island, prayed to Junlt^
ihatjie would give him a double'sten by whicThe
■ "~*^ '■" '-'•-- ^ .. . rmltted to slay the
..light know that he should be permftwa lo siay ine
-^uiiora of hto wife ; and when he heard the thunder.
aad saw a maUsn supplicating the gods fai the temple
he took these foresMiw thr* »-- -C— -^ * -^?^'
proceed to p«t in execution
t^wtefcre considered as a snpematunU'slfm sei
pnttariiir purpose; * A sIgnaJ mmk stopp'd the
Irtst.'— PoFB. ProgmoetUka, on the other ha
icaiug tne gods in the temple,
thM he should taumedtoiely
ion hto design; the mmen was
' ^-— iral sign sent Ibr a
7— ~ — • ««^». r^wf^msftcmmf on ins ouier oand, are
■iiscovered only bv as acquaintance with the oMecta
ju which they extol, as the prognoelicke of a mortal
blisease are known to none so weO as the physician :
lu^tiT'ariS^' ^^ ****™ ** ««nP«t are beat known
Though yonr prognottUke run too fest.
They must be verified at last.— 3wirr.
Ill an extended sense, the word omen to atoo applied to
oiijccts which serve as a sign, or enable a person
lit draw a rational inference, which brings it nearer lo
sr-nee to the prognoetiek and the preeage: but the
umen nay be used of that which toeitber good or bad.
ihe prognoetiek mostly of that which to bad. It is
iin MiM of our success, if we find those of whon we
have to ask a favour in a good humour; • Hammond
^vonld steal from hto feUows into places of hto privacy.
tiTrjre to say his prayers, omene of hto future pacific
ri rnper and eminent devotion.'--FBLL. The spirit of
<Ji>wontentwhich pervades the countenances and die-
' ' ^"'■•wB people to a prognoetiek of some popular
^'rOimotion ;
Careftil obaerverB
By mnprogn»8ticke may foretell a shower.— Swirr.
Presage, when signifying a senthnent, to commonly
n I piled to what to unfevourable ; * I know but one way
■M fortifying my soul against these gloomy preeages
ti It to, by securing to myself the proiectkm ofthat
h Ing wlio dtoposes of events.'— Annisoir. But when
I .ken for that by which one ^ssa^w, H to understood
I I vourably, or in an indifibrent sense. Tbe qntoknesB
«i4 powen dtocoverable In a boy to semetimesavrs.
J Vc of hto future greatness ;
ENOUSfi STNOfmiEtr.
Prmtf of ▼leUMry.^Mu.TOM.
TO AUGUR, PRB8AOB, POREBODB,
BETOKEN, PORTEND.
JSugmty In Freoch Mmgnrtrt Latin mugmrnmt eomet
from •9i» a bird, aa an angary waa oHflnally, and at
an timet, principally drawn ftom the sonf , tbe fllfht,
or other actiona of birda. The tmgurtum of the
Latins, and the oiAvivutt of the Greeks, was a species
of divlnaiion practised 1^ the anfmrs, who professed
to foretell events, either from the heavenly phenomena,
from the chattering or flight of birds, ftom the sacred
chickens, according to the manner of their eating their
meat ; from qaadnipeds, such as wolves, foxes, goats,
Ifcc. ; or, lasthr. from what they called the dirm^ or the
accidents whlcb befeU persons, as sneezing, stumbling,
apUling salt, or meeting particular ol;|ecU ; whence 1^
a natural extension in the meaning of the term. It has
been used toiigniiy any eoi^Jecture respecting Aiturity.
F m mg$, in French prdwMf^ ftom the Latin vr* and
Mfifflobe instinctively wise, signUles to be thus wise
•font what la to come ; forwi^de Is compomided of
/9r«, and the Saxon Mtmmf and the English kid, to
oObr or to declare, signliying to proooonce on Auuri^;
MsJksm signlAes to serve as a token ; ^#rl«iM<,ln Laon
ptrttnd^y compounded of ptr fat pro and (cmis, signi-
nsp to set or show forth.
To •ugw signlfles either to serve or make use <tf as
9n tmgwrjf; to forked* and prttage Is to form a oon-
oluslon in one's own mind : to h«ukem or porUmd Is to
aerve as a sign. Persons or thina mugur m pngage ;
persons ovlffortbodt ; things only httolun or portmd.
Jtugwrimg la a calculation of soom) ftiture event. In
which the imagination seems to be aa much concerned
as the understMding: prtaging Is rather a ooncluskm
or deducUoo of what mav bs from what Is ; it lies in
the understanding more than In the Imagination : fov-
hiding lies altogether in the imagination. Thinp are
said to *0to*sii, which present natural stgna; thoaaav
aaU to ^ortMui, which present extraordinaiy or super-
Batural signs.
It uHgnrt in for the prosperity of a country or a
•tate when Its wealth has Increased so as to take away
the ordinary stimulus to industry, and to Introduce an
inordinate love of pleasnre ; ' There Is always an
tmgwrjf to be taken of what a peaca Is likdy to be,
firom the preliminary steps that are made to bring It
about.'— Boan. We rmmge the Aiturt greatneas of
a man ftom the indications which he gives of possess-
ing an elevated character ; * An opinion has been kmg
ecmcelved, that quickneai of invention, accuracy of
judgement, or extent of lukowledge. appearing before
the usual time, pruage a short liK.'--JoBRsoM. A
distempered mind Is apt to ftrtboda every ill from the
most trivial circumstances; *What conscience /0f«-
ImIm, revelation veriAes, assuring us that a day b ap-
pointed when God will render to every man according
«o his works.*— Blaie. We see with pleasuro those
actions In a child which betoken an higenuous temper ;
AD more than common menacea an end:
A Maze hetoknu brevity of lifo,
As if bright emben should emit a flame.— Tomio.
A mariner sees with pain tbe darkness of the sky
which ^•rtead* a storm ;
Bklird in the wbig*d inhabitants of the air,
What auspices their notes and flights declare,
O ! say— lor all religious rites portend
A happy voyage and a prosp'rous end.— DaTDiir.
The moralist vngwra no good to the morals of a nation
from the lax discipline which prevails In the education
of youth ; he preoagt* the hmb of independence to
the minds of men in whom proper pcincl|Mes of subor-
dination have not been early engendered. Men
timtn f9robod0 the misfortunes which happen to
bat they ctteaa fo r oiod t evUs which never com(
Heaofaverbalc uBUimiilcall Miqffctorityioottt:
wrornostieoU^ ftom the Greek vpeyivtfmw to kaOW
beforehand, to bode or imailne to one's self befors
hand, denotes the actkm of foeltng rather than speak
Ingaf thina
>bree«U II the most generalhi Hs
forotetti
In Its application ; we/
prodiet that which Is common or uncommon : propko-
eUa are for the most part Important ; foretetting is an
ordinary gift; one forotolU by a simple calculattoa or
Above the rest, the sun, who never UeSj
FsretsUs tbe change of waatbar in tbe sklea.
Datbbk.
To predict tni propheof are extraordtoary gifts ; ooa
predieu either by a suporloor degree of intellhence, or
by a supernatural power real or supposed ; * The con-
sequences of suflMng the French to establish them-
selves In Scotland, are prodUtod with great accuracv
and discemmenL'— RoaBETsoN. * In Christ they all
meet with an invincible evidence, as if they were not
prodietionot but after retaikms ; and the penmen of
them not prophets, but evangeUsts.'— South. Ona
ptopkeowuf means of Insplratkm real or soppoaedi
An ancient mmar promkooiod ftom bence^
» BehoM on Latlan sbocea a ftrelgB prinea 1**
Dbtbbb.
Men of dtaeemaiem and expertaiee easily /»rsitll tka
events of undertakiitts wluch (Ul under their noHce.
The priests among the heathena, like the as uolo gei a
and conjurers of more modem times, pretended to srt-
dia events that eflbcted nations and empires. The
gift of propkoef was one among the number of tba
supernatural gifts communicated to the prfaUliva
Christians by the Holy Ghost * No argnmsnts made
a stronasr impression on these Pann converts, than
the predictions relating to our Savkour, In those oU
propbetiek writings deposited among the hands of tba
greatest enemies to Chrlstlanl^r.*— Adoison.
Prediction as anoun Is employed for both the voba
foretoU and prodiet ; It Is therefore a term of leas value
thanproyAsey. We speak of a prediction being veri-
fied, and a ^ropAaeyftiifilled: theyr«Met<eiwof ahna-
nack-makets respecting the weather are as seidom
verified as the jrrepAwiM of vidooarles and enthusiasiP
are ftOfilled respecting the death of princes or tba
aflUrs of governments. Toprof««sf»ealelsanactof
the underMandlng; It Is guided 1^ outward s ymptu m a
as a rule ; it is only stimulated and not guided wf out
ward oliglects ; a physician prognooticmtoo the crisis of
a disorder by the symptooM discoverable In the patient;
c-Who that should view the small beginnings of soom
persons oouki \moi^o» m prognooHcoto those vast In-
creases of fortune that liavo afterward foUowed them.
TO FORETELL, PREDICT, PROPHESY,
PROGNOSTICATE.
To foretdL, compounded oi fore and teU ; predict,
flpom prm and dieo ; prophoof^ In French proDhetieer^
Latin frophetuo^ Greek iroo^rc^w, all •Isnlty to tell,
expound, or declare what Is to happen, and convey tlie
C(»7JECTURE, SUPPOSITION, BURMISB.
Coi^ectwrt^ in French Mi^sctars, Latin eonioctrnm^
ftxKn collide at con nodiodo to throw togeuier, sig-
nifies the thing pot together or framed in the mind
without design or foundation ; ompposUiont in French
suppofition^ from ouppomo, compounded of ouk and
pono to put in the place of a thing, signifies to put
one's thoughts in the place of reality ; omrmise, com-
pounded of our or saA and wuoe^ Latin mioous parti-
ciple of mitto to send or put forth, baa an original
meaning similar to the former.
All these terms convey an idea of something in tba
mind independent of the reality ; but Mi^aetare ia
founded less on rational inference than onppooition ;
and ourmioe leas than either ; any circumstance, how-
ever trivial, may give rise to a coi^utwre ; some rea-
sons are requinte to produce a onppooition; a parti-
cular state of feeling or train of thinking may of Itself
create Konrmioo.
Although the same epithets are generally appUcalrfa
toall these terms, vet we may with propriety aay that
a conjecture Is idle; a onppooUion ftuse; a s«rsi«ss
flmciful.
Con^ectwreo are employed on events, their rsusei.
consequences, and contingencies ; * In the casting of
lots, a man cannot, upon any ground of reason, bring
the event so much as under cswjecturw.*— South. Bmp-
position b concerned in speculative points; * This ia
ENGLISH 8TN0NT1IIE&
CMDraa iiilUlfMlliy ttpon mmmWm, tint if m
betmektolmponlbletolMnbe.*— TiLLonoM. Sur-
wiue ki employed on peraonal concerns; *To ^ go
prlvmte tmrwuse* wberebv the thing ifl not made better
or wotm: If jnat and allowable reaKma might lead
them to do as they did, then are these censures fn»-
trate.*— HooKSK. The secret measures of goremment
give rise lo various um^tmret : all the mfpotitwu*
which are formed respecting comets seem at present to
lUl short of the truth : the behaviour of a person will
often occasion a turmise respectinc his intoitions and
proceedhigs, let them be ever so disguised. Antiqua-
rians and etymologists deal much In c«njuture* ; they
have ample scope afforded them for awsfrting what can
be neither proved nor denied; * Persons of stadions
and contemplative natures often entertain themselves
with the history of past ages, or raise schemes and am-
jectwrf upon futurity.*— Addison. Religionists are
pinsed lohuUd many ttifftitiont of a doctrinal na-
ture on the Scriptures, or, more properly, on their own
partial and forced interpretations of the Scriptures ;
'Even in that part which we have of Die journey to
Canterbury, it will be necessary, in the following Re-
view of Chaucer, to take notice of certain defects and
Inconsistencies, which can onlv be accounted for upon
the supfontUm that the work was never flnlsbed by
tiie autnor.'— Ttbwbitt. It Is the part of prudence,
as well as justice, not to exp r m any ntrmittt which
we may enierufai, either as to the character or conduct
of others, which may not redound to their credit ;
* Any the least amrmite of neglect has raised an aver-
sion In one man to another.'— -South.
TO CONJECTURE. 6UE8S, DIVINE.
Cni^setarnif, to the same sense as before (vide Gni-
jsctere), in nearly allied to guMsimg and Hvimimg ;
gnets. In Saxon and Low German jisMn, is connectad
with the word /Amc, and the German gtist^ Ac spirit*
signifying the action of a spirit; dto^ fhnn the Latin
ihrimu and Dtu» a God. signifies to tJiinIc and know
as IndependenUy as a God.
We Mnjeetars that which may be; *Whenwekxik
upon such thinfi as equally may or may not be, human
tason can then, at the best, but eonjeetmn what will
be.*~Soirni. We guut that a thing actually Is or
was;
Incapable and shaUow famocents !
You eaonoC/MM who caused your fkther's death.
SBJkKSPBARI.
TO DOUBT, QUESTION, DISPUTE.
Dwubtt in French d9MUrj Latfai daWto ftom AiMiw,
comes fVom Mm and MvaCM,tn tlie i
our firequentative dMt&t, s^^nlfying to have two opin-
ions; fiMstte*, in Latin 9iM«tM,fhNnfii«r«, to Inquire,
signifies to make a question or inquinr: dupnU* fkom
the Latin ditpuU, or du asunder and^vte to think, rig-
nifles Uterally to think differently.
These terms express the act of the mind in staying
Its decision. The daukt lies altogether In the mind; it
is a less active fMIng tima queationing or duwuUng :
by the former we merely suspend decision ; by the huter
we actually demand proofb in order lo aailst as in de-
ciding. We may dmtkt in silence ; we cannot miMtun
or iufmU without expressing itdirectiv or indirectly.
He who sumesto douku does It with caution; he
wlx> makes a MMlson throws in difficulties with a
oonfldenec. ^
of conf M enec. DauhU Insinuate themsdves
into the mind oftentimes involuntarily on the part of the
■estiMJ are always made with an express
'e ituH in matters of general interest, oa
I weU as eoounon snbjiMls; we putti tm
mostly In ordinary flaatters tliat are of a personal inte-
rest; duputimg Is no less personal than questio nin g, but
the HtfmU respects tlie opinions or assertions of
anotlier; the fuMtsM respects liis moral character or
qualities; medamkt the truth of a poaltion ; * For my
part I think the being ofaGod issonttle tobe dM^Csd:
that I think It is aUnost the only truth we are sure of.*
-^Anmsoii. We fusstisn the veracity of an anthor;
Our business In the fMd of fight
Is not to fusttien, but to prove our might— Pon.
The existence of mermaids was d»itkui for a great
length of time : but the testimony of creditaUe persons,
who have lately seeix them, ought now to put It out oi
all iauht. When the practkability of any plan Is fue9-
(Musd, it is unnecessary to enter any fkrther into its
merits. When tlie authority of the person Is disfnUd^
It Is in vain for him to offer his advice or opinion;
Now I am sent, and am not to dUfuU
My prince's orders, but to execute.
The dmkt Is frequently eonllned to the taidlvidQal;
Ml dMpirff r '
We em^ecture at the meaning of a person's actions ;
we gwsMM that it Is a certain hour. The ematetwing
is opposed to the fUn conviction of a thing; the /««•«-
i$ig is opposed to tlie certain knowledge ot a thing;
And these discoveries make us an confte
That sublunary science is Iwt /iict«.— DaiOLUi.
A chOd gu€t»t» at tliat portion of his lesson which he
has not properly learned; a (kntlftil person employs
toi^ectwre where he cannot draw any positive con-
clusion.
To fue»$ and cai^eetMre both Imply, fur the most
part, the judging or forming an opinion without any
grounds; but sometimes they are used for a Judgement
on some grounds ; * One may guest by Plato's writings,
that his meanlnc as to the infferiour deities, was, thai
they who would nave them might, and they who would
not might leave them alone; out that himself had a
right opinion concerning the true God.*— Stilumo-
rLxrr.
Now hear the Grecian fhmd, and flrom this one
C^jectmrt all the rest^-DETDxii.
To gnus and es^eeiure are tiie natoral aets nf the
mind: dMM, in its proper sense, is asupemaiural act;
in thissenoc the heathens afftcted to divime that which
was known only to an Omntocient Being; and Impos-
tors in our time presuase to dnmM in mattera that are
set above the reach of human oomprehenslon. The
term kr however employed todenoie a spedesof /«w«.
ing In dUlbrent matten, as to iMm$ the meaning of a
mystery;
Walking they talk*d, and fVuitiessIy iiinn*d
What friend the priesiew by those words design*d.
Drtdim.
frequently
We liomkt whetlier we shall be able to succeed; we
fusstism another's right to interfbra; we dispmls a per
son's claim to any honour ; we iomkt whether a tUqg
will answer tlie end proposed; we fussti^n the ntiU^
of any one making the attempt; we dispmis the juscioe
of any legal sentence ; In this application of the terms
pusti&n and disfU^ the former expresses a leas deci-
sive Ibeling and actkm than the latter.
There are many dsubtful cases In medicine, where
the physician is at a kiss to dedde; there are many
futstismahU measures proposed by those who are in or
out of power which demand consideration. There are
many dispnUkU points between man and man which
cause much angry feeling and disposition; to dsukt
every thing is more inimical to the cause of truth, than .
the readiness to lielieve every thing ; a disposition to '
fussti^n whatever is said or done try others, is much
more calculated to give offence than to prevent decep-
tion. A disposition to dtsputt vrery thine another saya
or does rsnders a person very unfit to be dealt witik
DOUBT, SUSPENSE.
The d^Mkt respects that which we shouhl believe ; the
suspenss^ thxn the Latin suspensns and suspsndso to
hang upon, has regard to tiiot which we wish to know
or ascertain. Wc are in dauht for the want of evi-
dence; we are In suspsnse for the want of certainty.
The dsukt interrupts our progrem in the attainment of
tmth: »Cotild nny rilffirulty have been proposed, the
r^itjiicFij W'ouiii fiQ^ I t" '-ri ris early as the proposal ; it
ctmid not liDvf hfl^J n<m- 1" s-atle Into doubL*---9ovm.
The tAspfntr huiHfli-ft ua m the attainment of our
objpetf, or ill nut nhoUve-i u* action: the former Is con-
Dct:lnl printl^ialtj' wJrij ilir iindcrsUnding ; the latter
tiiit uvoM Utfl tt<.v\ief; h \» ireqiiently a state between
b'rpc aiul Tt'SF. wv bsvp mir dcmhts about things that
IiBvt' iiD icsiJTiI m liime : 'G<4d is a wonderful clearer
cf yht- uiHlf'rwlnnrihhe ; 1r divipates every d»uht and
tff. ni p\K i II an IrrMtmfil '— A n in son. We are in suspense
tilHKJt ihiitB^ il»'*i ftf*' if* li.i.rren in future, or that are
aJxiul iti bt' tbiic ; * The tiutidle of hay on either aide
£NGU8H BYNONTM£S.
J hii (dM ■«*« rfMht tni omU te the Mune pro-
portkrojwouid keep bun In perpetual tntpeme,* — Addi-
90H. Tboee are tbe leMt Inclined to ioukt who have
the moet tboroogh knowleitee of a mibject; thoee are
tbe leaat expoeed to tbe unpleasant feeling of 9u*f*n*«
who confine their withes to tbe present;
Ten days tbe propbet in suspetue remainM,
Would no man*B fate pronounce ; at last ciHiatrainM
Bv Itbacus, lie solemnly designed
lae for tbe sacxifice.— Detdbm.
DOUBTFUL, DUBIOUS, UNCERTAIN,
PRECAKIOUS.
Tbe dmib^fkl admits of doobc («. Dntbt, ttupente)':
tbe tfii^tMM creates suspense. The tf tfnA^ni is said of
tMngs in which we are required to hare an opinion ;
tbe imbUus respects erents and things that must speak
for tbemsehres. In doubtful cases it is sdviseable for
a judge to lean to tbe side of mercy ; * In handling the
rigbt of war. I am not wiUing to Intermix matter
douktfkl with that wbkb to out of rfsnAt.*— Bacoh .
While tbe tosue of a contest to imkiou*^ all Judgement
of tbe parties, or of tbe case, must be carefully
avoMed;
Hto utmost pow*r, with adverse pow^ oppoa*d
In dubwut battle on tbe plains of bekv'n.
MxLTOir.
ft to worthy of remark, bowerer, that doubtful and
dubious^ being both derivations from tbe same Latin
words diubito and dubiuM^ are or may be indifferently
used in many instances, according as it may suit tbe
verse or otherwise;
The Greeks with slain Tlepolemus retir*d.
Whose (kll Ulysses view'd with fUry flr'd ;
Doubtful if Jove*s great son be should pursue.
Or pour bto vengeance oo tbe Lycian crew.— Fori.
* At tbe kiwer end of the room to to be a side-table for
perMms of great fkme, but dmbiout existence ; such as
Hercules, Theseus, iEneas, Achilles, Hector, and
others.'— Swirr.
Doubtful and dubious have always a relation to the
parson forming tbe opinion on tbe subject in auestk>n ;
wuortmim and srscartsiw are epithets wbich designate
tbe qualities of tbe things themselves. Whatever to
uncertain may fh»m that very circumstance be doubt-
ful or dubiouo to those who attempt to determine upon
tbem ; but they mav bedesignated for their uneorUiHtf
without any regard to tbe opinions which they may
give rise to.
A person's coming mav be doubtfkl or mmeertain ;
the length of bto stay to oAener described as uncertain
than aa doubtful The doubtfkl to opposed to that on
which we Ibrm a positive conclusion ; the itii£cru<a
to that which to definite or prescribed. The efficacy
of any medicine to doubtful; the manner of ito opera-
tion may be utteerUiin. While our knowledge to limit-
ed, we must expect to meet with many thinn that are
doubtful; 'In doubtful eases reason still determines
for tbe safbr ride; especially if the case be not only
doubtful^ but also highlv concerning, and the venture
be a soul, and an etnmity.*— South. As every thing
in tbe world is exposed to change, and all that to future
to enltrelv above our control, we must naturally ex-
pect to find every thing mmstCs^ but what we see
passing before us ;
Near old Antandroa, and at Ida's fbot,
1 he timber of tbe sacred grove we cut
A nd buUd our fleeL uneertmin yet to find
What place tbe goos for our repose asslgn'd.
DRYDSir.
Prtcorioutf fnmi tbe Latin preeariuo and pr$tor to
pray, signifies granted to entreaty, depending on tbe
will or humour of another, whence it to applicable to
whatever to obtained from others. Pruartouo is tbe
highest specie! of nnceruinty, applied to such things as
depend on future casualties in opposition to that
which to fixed and determined by design. The wea-
tlier to unetrtain ; tbe subsistence of a person who has
no stated Income or source of living must be prtea-
rious. It to uneortain what day a thing may take
place, until it to determined; 'Man, without the pro-
tcctloa of a superkmr Being, to secure of nothing that
be eiOoya, and mntmimm of every tUBg ka hopas for.*
— TiLLOTsoN. There to nothing more /r«e«r<s«s than
what depends upon tbe favotir of statesmoi ; * Tbe
frequent disappointments inckient to hunting induced
men to esublish a permanent property in their flocka
and herds, in order to susuin tliemaelves in a less jrrs>
. Bij^cKSTOaB.
DEMUB, DOUBT, HESITATION, OBJECTION.
The demwr^ the douht^ and tlie keoiUUon are here
employed in the sense either of what causes demur^
doubly and hetiioUon^ or of tbe states of mind them-
selves ; the objection^ fh>m ebjieiOf or ob and jacio to
throw in the way, signifies what to thrown in tbe way
ao as to stop our progress.
Demurs are often in matters of deliberation ; doubt
in regard to roatteri of fkct ; k eti UUion in matters of
ordinary conduct; and 0lr;0eCMm« in matters of common
consideration. It to the business of one who gives
counsel to make demurs ; It to the business of the in-
quirer to su0{eet doubt* ; it to the iMisiness of all occa-
sionally to make a hesitation who are called upon to
decide ; it to the busineaa of those to make objecUono
whose opbiion is consulted. Artabanes maae many
domurt to the proposed invasion of Greece by Xerxes ;
' Certainly the highest and dearest concerns of a tem-
poral life are innaitely less valuable than those of aa
eternal ; and consequently ought, without any demur
at all, to be sacrificed to them whenever they come In
competition with them.* — South. Doubts have been
suggested respecting tlie veracity of Herodotus as an
htotorian ;
Our doubt* are traitors.
And make us lose, by fi*aring to attempt
The good we oft inigbt win.—SuASsntAai.
It to not proper to ask that which cannot be granted
without keoilatiom; * A spirit of revenge makes htm
cum tbe Grecians In tbe seventh book, when they
ke*itat* to accept Hector's challenge.'— Pora. And
it to not tlie part of an amiable disposition to make a
hesitation in complying with a reasonable request :
there are but fljw things which we either attempt to do
or recommend to otbera that to not liaMe to some kind
of an objection,
A deswr stops the a4)astment of any ptan or tbe
determination of any question :
But with rejohiders and replies,
Long bills, and answers stufTd with Ilea,
Demur, imparlance, and assoign,
Tbe parties ne'er coukl Issue Join.— Swirr
A doubt interrupts tbe progress of tbe mind in eomiof
to a state of satisfkctkm and certainty: they are both
appMed to abstract questions or such as are of general
interest ; ' Thto skeptical proceeding will make every
sort of reasoning on every subject vsln and fHvokMis^
even that skeptical reasoning Itself which has per-
suaded us to entertain a doubt concerning the a gre e
ment of our perceptions.' — Bcaai.
Hesitation and objection are more Individual and
private in their nature. Hesitation lies moKtly in the
state of the will ; objection to rather tbe ofbpring of
tbe understanding. The hesitation interferes wltb
the action ; ' If every man were wise and virtuous
capable to discern the best use of time and resolute te
practise it, it miitht be granted, I think, without he*it^
tion, that total liberty would be a blessing.'— Jobhson.
The objection aflTects the measure or tbe mode of ac
tion : * Lloyd was always raising ejection* and re
moving tbem.'— JoBMSoM.
TO DEMUB, HESITATE, PAUSE.
Dsstttr, in French dtmomrer, L a t i n dsms r art, signHlee
to keep back ; hesitate, in Latin kmsitetum, partkYple of
hmsito, a fVequentative from hmro, stgnlfies. fiistto stick
at one thing and then another; saass, In Lathi paasa,
from the Greek ir«(». to cease, sonifies to make a stand.
The Mea of stopping to common to these terms, la
which signiflcatkMi to added some distinct oollaieral
Idea fbr each : we ^ssntr fVom doubt or difBeulty ; we
hesitat* from an undecided state of mind ; we pauo*
from eircumttances. Demurring to tbe act of an equal :
we dssiar in giving our assent; keeitating to often tbe
ENGUSH BYNOmrMES.
$i
•ctofanptrioiir; w k*$iUi$ IsghrlogoiireoiiMiit:
wben a propositioo mppean to be u^JoM we d$mmr In
■opportinf it on the ground <^ ft* inloatico; *ln order
to banisli an evil out of the world tnat doe* not only
produce great uneasiness to private persons, but lias
abo a very bad Influence on the publick, I shall endea-
vour to show the follv of itmurring* — Addisoii.
Wben a request of a dubious nature is marie to us we
hMitoU In complying with It ; * I want no sollcttatlona
for me to comply where It would be ungenerous for me
to refuse; for can I h$9itaU a moment to take upon
myself the proieetkm of a daughter of CorrelllttsT*—
If klmotb's Lrrraas or Pumr. Prudent people are
most apt to d»mur; but people of a wavering temper
are apt Xahentate: iemurring may be often unneces-
sary, but it Is seldom injurious ; hesitating is mostly
iqjurioas when It Is not necessarv * the former Is em-
ployed in matters that admit or delay; the latttf In
cases where Immediate decision Is requMte.
Dewturring and ketiutingnn both employed as acta
of the mind; ]^ausin£ Is an external action: wedeanir
and henuu In determining ; we ^oaui Id apeaking or
doing any thing ;
Think, O thlnlL
And ere thoa plunge Into the vast abyaa,
Pause on^the verge awhile, look down and see
Thy future mansion.— PoaTiua.
TO BCRUPLE, HESITATE, WAVER,
FLUCTUATE.
To semfls (p. Canseimtious) simply keeps as flun
deciding; the hesitation^ Uom the Latin A««tt«,fie-
quentaUve of hmrto to stick, signliying to stick first at
one thing and then another ; the waverings fVom the
word ««««, signifying to move backward and forward
like a wave; aod Jluetuatisn^ from the Latin JUutma a
wave, an bespeak the variable stale of the mind : we
serupU simply from motives of doubt as to the pro-
priety of a thing ; we hesitau and wavsr flrom various
motives, particularly such as aflbct our interests.
Conscience produces sernptsSf fear produces hesitatum^
I producei
^ ^._duces wavering: a pecson scnqtles lo do
an action which may hurt his neighbour or oflimd his
Maker; he hesitates to do a thing which he fears anay
not prove advantageous to him ; he wavers In bis mind
between goiM or suying, according as his inclinations
impel him to the one or the other : a man who does not
ser^tstomv or do as be pleases wBl be an oflbnslve
companion. If not a dangerous member of society;
* The Jacobins desire a change, and they will have h
tf tbey can ; If they cannot have it by Encllsh cabal,
tbgr will make no sortof tcrsi^fotohave h by thecabal
of France.*— BuRKC. He who hesitates only when the
tfeinf of good is proposed, evinces himself a worthless
member of society; * The tords of the congregation did
not kssitais a aMMsent whether they should employ
their whole strength in one generous eflbrt to rescue
thdr religion and liberty from fanpendhig destruction.*
— RosERTSoN. He who wavers between his duty and
his Incliaatioo, will seldom maintain a long or doubtful
contest; 'It Is the greatest absurdity to be wavsring'
and unsettled without ckwhig with that side which ap-
pears the most safe and probable.'— Aodisoh.
To /tfct«at« conveys the Idea of strong agHatfcm ;
to waver, that of constant motkm backward and for-
ward : when applied In the moral aeose, to Jhutmata
designates the action of the spirits or the optnlona ;
to waver la said only of the will or opinions: he who
Is alternately merry and sad In quick succession is said
to be Jluetuating ; or he who has many opinions In
quick successton Is said to JtaetuaU; but he who can-
not form an oplnioo, or come to a rcaolutioD, la said to
*■ ftmetuatisns and waverings are both oppoaed to a
manly character; but the former evinces the uncon-
trolled Influence of the passions, the total want of that
equanimity which characterizes the Christian; the
latter denotes the want of fixed principle, or the n>ces-
aary declslonof character: we can never nave occasion
to Jbtetuate, If we never raise oar twpes and wishes
beyond what Is attainable ;
The tempter, but with show of seal and love
To man, and Indignation at his wrong,
New part puts on, and as to pasaion mov'd
FtuctMfitsa diiturb'd.— MxLTOir.
Waean never bawooeaakNitovflMr, If « _ _
feel what Is right,and resolve aevertoawarve ftom It:
* Let a man, without trepidatfcai or umstring^ prooead
hi disc har ging hia duty.'— Blahu
TO HESITAT E, FAULTE R. flTAMMER,
STUTTER.
Sasiuu algnlfiea the same as In iha preeadtaig
article; /sltcr or /s«a«raaeaM to sigttliy to eoaBBalta
/suit or blunder, or it asay ba a fkaqoeatativa of to Ml,
slgntiying to stumMe; stammer^ ia the Teotonle sUas-
awm, oooies moat probaUy from the Hebrew OHO
to obstruct ; stnttsria bat a varlatloo of stasantsr.
A defect in utterance to the idea which Is coaHwm In
the sIgnlfkatloQ of an these terms: they difl^ either aa
to the cause or the mode of the action. With rmrd
to the cause, a hesitalisn resuhs from the stole of the
mind, and an Interruptien In the train of thoughts;
faltsr arises AtMn a perturbed sUto of feeling ; stammer
and stutter arise either from an incidental ciream-
stance, or more commonly from a physical defect in the
organs of utterance. A peraonwoo toBOtlnthehabita
of publick speaking, or of eoUecttaf hie tboofhts I
a set fonn, will be apt to hesitate even in feaaular c
versatton ; he who first addresses a poblkk aase mMy
win be apt to /Bll«r. Chiklrao who irsl bntai to read
wiU stammtr at hard worda : and one who has an
bnpedlmentia hftsspeach wlfistattsr when haattompci
to apeak in a harry.
With regard to the naode or degret of the actioB,
hssitate expremes less than falter: ttarnmm less than
The sllifatosi diflkulty in attoriM words eonatlti
a kss it atian ; a pause or the repeHnon of a word may
be termed hssiiaiing; *To kxk with aoUc t t n de and
speak wUh hesiut&n Is attainable atwUI; bat th«
show of wisdom is ridiculous when there is nothing to
cauae doubt, as that of vatoar when there Is nothing to
be feared.*— JoHKSOR. To falter suppoaea a fellure
in the voice aa weU aa the llpa when Uiey reAiae to do
their oOee;
And yet was f/fttf famltering tongoe of man,
Ahnlghty Father f iUent In thy praise.
Thy works themselvas would loiata general voice.
TnoMsoii.
Stamwuring and etmttaring are confined prtnclpaQy to ^
the uselem moving of the mouth ;
Lagean Joke
WDl 9tamm*ring tongoeaand alagg*ring feet produce.
DaTnsa.
He whotlasMMTt bringa frnth aooods, hot not the righi
soonds, without trlala and eflbrla: 1m who stattsra
remains for soom tima In a atato or agitation wtthoot
uttering a aoand.
QUESTION, aUERT.
The ausstian Is the thh« called tai fusatiam, or that
which is sought for by a ptsstisn ; fosryis hot a vari-
ation of f««rt, from the verb fH«r« to aaek or Inqaira,
edifying simply the thing so««ght for.
QvMCiMu and fosHs* are both pat for the sake of
obtaining an answer; but the former may be for a
reaaonaUe or unreasoaaMe caoae; a fofry la moi^ •
rational fueetian: kOeramay put auesUans from mere
cariosity; learned man pat ptmsa for tba sake of
infonnatkm.
TO ASK, INQUIRE, QUESTION,
INTDtROGATE.
Ask^ cornea from the Saxon asciaMy tow German
eehen, esehen, German hsischsn^ Danish a^ir#, Ac
which for the most part signify to wish for, and come
from the Greek d(i^ to think worthy; whence this
word In English has been emptoyed for an expresston
of our wishes, for the purpose of obtaining what we
want from others ; <iia»tr«, Latin iayatrs, compounded
of in and f««r«, signifies to search after ; aussUan^ In
Latin is a variation of the same word ; tnterragaie^
Laiin interregeiusy participle of iaterrega, com-
pounded of inter and togs, signifies to ««A alternately,
or an asking between dinbrent persons.
We perform aU these actlona in order to get Infer*
ENGLISH SYNONYMES.
but we «*ft ft>r (eneral purpoMa of conve-
«re infmir* from motivM or eurioelty ; we
auesti0n mmI tiUtrvgaU from motives of diecreiion.
To ask respects simply one tliiog ; to iiifiur« reqwcis
auestiim and inUrrofoU is
; to iiifiurs reqwcts
s ; to questum and inUrr _
to oMk repeatedly, to exaiouie by questiooing and In<
ooe or many subjects ;
terronting , and in the laiier ease more auUtoritaiively
tlianla ttie former.
IndiAsrent people m»k of eaeh otbtr wbaterer they
wish to know ; * Upon my makinw ber wbo it was, she
told roe It was a veir grare elderly gentleman, but
tliat she did not know his name.*— Addison. Leamefs
mfmirt the re aso n s of things which are new to tlwm ;
Tou have oA iunir'd
AAar the shepherd that complained of love.
Bhakspcari.
Masters quesHon their serrantSi or parents tiieir chil-
dren, when they wish to ascertain the real state of
any case;
But hark you, Kate,
I must not beoeaibrth have yoo qutstiou me
Whither I go.— SiuKsrKAac.
llagi^ales mttrrtftie eriminals when they are
lousht before them ; *■ Thomson was introduced to
the Prince of Wales, and being gayly inUrrogaUd
about the sute of his aflUrs, said, ^that they were in
a more poetical posture than formerly.*' '—Johnson.
It is very uncivil not to answer whatever is asked even
by the meanest person : it is proper to satisfy every
««f«>r|r, so as to remove doubt : quettion* are some-
times so impertinent tliat tliey cannot with propriety
be answered: interrogation* from unauihorlsed per-
sona are Utile better than insults. To m»k and hutrro-
gaU are always personal acts ; to iiMnurs and questimn
are frequentlv applied to things, the former in the sense
of seeking («. Kxaminntun^f and the latto- in that
of doubting (o. 7s Doubt).
EXAMINATION, SEARCH, INQUIRY.
RESEARCH, INVESTIGATION, SCRUTINY.
Examination comes from the Latin examino and
oxamen^ the beam by which the poise of the balance Is
beld« because tiie judgement keeps itself as it were in
a balance in examining ; eearekj In French ckereker.
te a variation of seek and see ; inquiry signifies tlie
same as in the preceding article ; regearik is an inten-
sive of eearek ; imvetttgation, from the Latin veeti.
ftufs, a track, signifles seeking by the tracks or foot-
steps : servfiiiy, from the Latin ocrulor^ to search, and
serututn^ lumber, signifies looking for among lumber
and rul)bish« i. e. to ransack and turn over.
Examination Is the most general of these terms.
Which all ajree In expressing an active effort to Ami
out Utnt which is unknown. The exa min a ti on is
made either 1^ the aid of the senses or the under-
standing, the body or the mind ; the seartk is princi-
pally a physical action ; the myatrir is mostly Intel-
leetual ; we examine a Aice or we examine a subject ;
we search a house or a dictionarv ; we inquire into a
matter. An examinatian Is made for the purpose of
forming a Judgement ; the eearek is made for ascei^
taining a net ; the inquiry is made in order to arrive
at truth. To examine a person, b either by means
of questions to gst at his mind, or by means of looks
to become acquainted with his person ; to eearch a
parson is by corporeal contact to learn what he has
about him. We examine ttie (batures of tlMse wlio
interest us; officers of Justice eearek those wtio are
sunected ; but, with the prepositions for or after, the
verb search may be employed in a moral applk:ation ;
* If you search purely for truth, It will be indiflfcrent to
yon where you find it.*— BroosLL. Examinations and
inquiries are both made by means of questions : but
(he former is an official act for a speclfick end, the
hitter is a private act for purposes of convenience or
pleanire. Students undeifo examinations from their
teachers: they pufbue tlielr inquiries for themselves.
An examinatian or an inqvirp may be set on foot
on any subject: but tlie examination is direct; it is
the cettiiw of things before the view, corporeal or men-
tal. In oriKT to obtain a conclusion ; * The body of man
is such a subject as stands the utmost test of examina-
t#tf».*— Addison. The inquiry is Indirect ; it is a cir-
cfdtooB methoil of coming to the knowledge of what
WM uol known before ; * Inquiries aflar lu»!>piiiess are
not so necessary and oaeftil to mankind as the aiti of
consolation.'— AnmsoN. Ttie student examines tim
evidences of Cliristianity, tliat lie may strengthen hto
own belief; the government institote an inquiry into
the conduct of suqfects. A research is an inquiry Int9
that which is remote ; an investigation \a a minute
inquiry ; a seruttny is a strict examinaiion. Lfmtd
men of inquisitive tempers make their researdkes Into
antiquity;
To all inferioor animals His fiv*n
T' enjoy the sute alkmed them by beav*n ;
No vain resmarches e'er disturb tliehr rest— Jsmnia.
Magistrates invesUgaU doubtibl and mysterious aUhlrs;
physicians investigate the causes of diseases ; * We
have divided natuial philosophy into the inveohgation
of causes, and the produaioo of effects.'— Bacx>n.
Men scrutinize the actions of those whcmi they hold
in suspicion ; * Before I go to bed, I make a scrutiny
what peccant humours have reigned in me that day.'
— HowBLL. Acuteness and penetration are peculiany
requisite in making reseosxkes ; patienee and perae-
verance are the necenary qualifications of the investU
gator; a quick discernment will ementially aid tUb
serutiniier.
TO EXAMINE, SEEK, SEARCH, EXPLORE.
These words are here considered as tliey designate
the looking upon places or objects. In order to get
acquainted with them. To examine (v. £xasmi«tieii)
expresses less than to seek and search : amf these fesa
than to explore^ whkh, from the Latin ex and j^oros^
signifies to burst forth, whether in laraentatnn or
examinatien.
We examine objects that are near ; we see* thosa
that are remote or not at hand ; s^arcA tiiose that ar«
hidden or out of sight ; we explore tliose that are un-
known or very distant The painter examines a land-
scape in order to take a sketch oi' It ;
Compare each phrase, examiru ev'ry line,
Weigh ev'ry word, and ev'ry thought refine.— PoPB.
One friend sseks another when they have parted \
t have a venturous fkiry, that shall seek
The squirrel's hoard, aiid fetch thee thence new mitiu
SHAXSPBARa.
The botanist searches after curkms plants ; the inoui-
sitivo traveller explores unknown r^ons ; the writer
examinee the books from which he intends to draw
his authorities ; * Men will took into our lives, and
examine our actions, and inquire into our conversa-
tions ; by these they will judge the truth and rMtUty
of our profession.'- TiLLOTSoN. A person seaki aa
opportunity to efibct a purpose ;
Sweet peace, where doat thoa dwell t
I humbly crave
Let me once know,
I sought thee hi a seeret cave,
And ask'd If peace were there. — Hkebcet.
The antiquarian searches every corner in which bt
hopes to llnd a monument of antiquity ;
Not thou , nor Ihey shaU s eareh the thoughts that loO
Up in the dose recessas of my soul.— Pora.
The dassick oxplores the learning and wisdom of the
ancients ;
Hector, he said, my courage bids me meet
This high achievement, and explore the fleet.— P<«e.
TO DISCUSS, EXAMIN&
Discuss^ in Latin diseussus^ participle of diseuiio,
signifies to shake asunder or to separate thoroughly so
as to sec the whole composition ; examine has ttie same
signification as In the preceding article, because ibe
judgement holds the balance in eiamining.
The intellectual operation expressed by these terms
is applied to objects that cannot be immediately dis-
cerned or understood, but they vary both in mode and
degree. Discussion is altngeUier carried on by verbal
and personal communication; examination proceeds
by reading, reflection, and observation ; we often exa-
mine therefore by discussion^ whteh is properly one
mode of examination : a diecuseion Is always carried
on by two or more persons ; an esamination may be
ENOU8H STNONYMES.
carried OQ by me only: polttkkaveafreqiMiittlKMgli
not always a pteamnt aubjeet of dueuMion in ■octal
meetiop ; ' A country fellow dlatlngulahee himaeir a«
Bucli In tbe dnirch-yafd as a chiaen does upon the
ctaanfe; tbe wbole pariah politicks being generally
du€m»sei in that plaice either after sennon or before
the bell rings.*— Addisom. Complicated questions can-
Bol be too thoroughly <x«aitii«d; * Bten follow their
Incltn&Uons without exa«i<iuf»^ whether there be any
principlea which they ought to form for regulating theur
eooducL*— Buom. Ditauaitm serves for amuseoirnt
rather than for any solid piirpoae ; the cause of truth
addom derires any immediate benefit from it, although
fhe minda of m«*n may become invigorated l»y a col-
llsion of sentiment: exaaitnslisn la of great practical
utility in the direction of our conduct: all decisions
must be partial, uiijust, or imprudent, which are made
without previous fxa wf na fi Vn.
TO PRir, 8CRUTINEZE, DIVE INTO.
Fry is in all probability changed from prove, In tbe
■ense of try ; «crxtmtz« comes from the Latin sermtor
to search thoroughly («. Ezaminatitin) Hv expresses
tbe physical action of going under water to the iMttom,
and figuratively of searching to the bottom.
Prj is uken In the Iwd sense of looking mote nar-
rowly into things than one ought : senUtntzc and dive
imto are employed in the good senae of searching things
to the bottom.
A person who jrnes looks Into that which does not
belong to him ; and too narrowly also Into that wtilch
may oelong to him ; it i.^ the consequence of a too
eager curiosity or a busy, meddling temper : a person
who tcrutinixes looks iiiio that wtuch is intentionally
concealed from him ; it is an act of duty flowing out
of his office : a perMm who divw penetrates into that
which lies hidden very deep ; he is impelled to tbu
action by the thirst of knowledge and a laudable
curiosity.
A love of prfing Into tbe private affldrs of (hmilles
makes a pen»n a troublesome neigtibour ; * I'be peace-
able man never officiously seeks tu pry Into the secrets
of others.*— Blaiu. It is the business of the magistrate
10 senUmizc into all matters which afifect the good
order of society ; * He who enters upon this tenUimy
(into the depths of the mind) enters into a labyrinth.'
— ^irra. There are sume mbids so imbued with a
love of science that Ihey delight to dni <ato the secrets
of nature;
In man the more we dm, tbe more we secL
Imake.
Heav«n*s aignel stamping an immortal i
Youno.
CURIOUS, mauismvE, prying.
CwriotUt in French eurieuxy Latin euriesut^ from
gmrt care, signifying Aill of care ; inquititiv*^ In Latin
m^m'CM, from mqvir€ to inquire or search into,
■ignifles a disposition to investigate thoroughly; pry-
ing signifies the disposition to ^ry, try, or sift to tbe
The disposition to interest one's self In matters not
of Immediate concern to one's self is the idea common
to all these terms. 0»rw9itm)m directed to all ob)ects
that can gratify ttie IncUnatiim, taste, or understand-
ing: infui»itw0m—» to such things only aa satisfy tbe
vmlemandlng.
Tbe ernritm* person Interesta himself in an the
works of nature and art; he Is eurieut to tryeflfects
and examine causes: the infmUitiv peraoo endea-
vours to add to his store of knowledge. OirMMitr em-
ploys every means which fUla in its way fai order to
procure gratification ; the
powers or those of others to serve his nurpose ; inpd-
sitntnest Is indulged onlv by means of verbal inquiry ;
the infuitUivt person collecis all fh>m others. A tra-
veller is curtsiw who examines every thing for him-
■df; *8ir Franeis Bacon says, soone have been so
cwHmu MB to remark the times and srasona, when the
stroke of an envious eye la most elfcctually pemicioua.*
— Stsblb. He is raeituttiM when he minutely ques-
tions otben. Hpnntnenu* is thereftare lo euriotUy
■a a part to the whole ; whoever is tmriou* will natu-
raOy be nifvwittvs, and he who la imfnuitive la so
tnm a species of cmri»aity; batinfuiHtivenstt may
■a faDnoMr anie Ibr aBoral
oUeeia: 'Cheeking our mf muiUv sottcitade about
what the Ahnighty bath ooaeealed, let ua dillf«iUy
Improve what he bath made known.*— Bijoa.
CarsstM and imptiuitme may be both used In a bad
*0io ; mn*f i> never used otherwise Ibaa la a bad
sense, /afsantxes, as in tbe former ease, li a mode
of curioMity, and pryta^ is a species of eager curMMfy.
A enrinu person takea unaHowed means of learning
that which he ought not to wish to know; an tiifnm-
tive person puts many impertinent and troublnome
questloiis; a prffing temper Is uneeasiag in its endea-
vours to cet acquainted with tbe secrets of otben.
CanoHty Is a fkult common to fbmales ; inquiaitiv-
1US9 is most general among children ; aprfing temper
belongs only to people of low character.
A well-discipffaied mfasd checks tbe fliit rWnp of
idle emrwity : children should be taught early to sup-
press an inquisitive temper, which may so easily be-
come burdensome to others : those who are of a^ry-
ty temper are insensible to every tidng but the desire
often
what lies hidden ; such a disposition ia
pred by the unlicensed indulgence of ewis-
«i<y in early life, which becomes a sort of passion in
riper years : * By adhering tenaciously to his opinion,
and exhibiting other instances of a^ryta^ disposition.
Lord George SackvlUe had rendered himaelf disa-
greeable to the commander-ln-chiefl'— SmolxjSt.
CONCEIT, FANCY.
CbneciC oomea Immediately ihmi tbe Latfai cmi*
ceptUMj participle of eone^i» to conceive, or form la
tbe mind ; femic$y in French yAaaCads, Latin fkam'
tmei*, Greek ^yrodo, fh)m ^avr^ to make appear,
and ^VM 10 appear.
These terms equally express tbe working of tba
imagination in iu distorted state; but esa««it denotes
a much greater degree of distortion than /snry; what
we e^nteit is prqxMterous ; what we/«iicy ta unreal,
or only apparenL Conceit applies only to internal ob-
jects ; it is mental in tbe operation and the result ; It ia
a species of invention ; * Strong eonceitt like a new
principle, carries all easily with it, when vet above
coounon sense.*— Locks. Fancy is applied to ex-
ternal ofa!iects,or whatever acta on tbe senses: nervoua
people are subject to strange emueile; timid people
/ancy they hear aounds, or see objecta In tbe dark
which awaken terror
Those who are ipt to canestt oftener cancsil that
which is painful than otherwise;
Some have been wounded with ssaestft,
And died of mere opinion strait— Btmaa.
OsnenCfof either that they are alwaya in daater Of
dying, or that aU the world is their enemy. Tbera
are however insane people who eaneeit themselves to
be kings and queens ; and aome indeed who are not
M Insi ... -
called insane, who evneeit tbonaelvea very h
while they know nothing, or very vhw and <
while they are exposing themselves to perpetual ridl^
cule for their folly, or very handsome while the world
calls them plain, or very peaceable while tbey are
always quarrelling with tneir neighboura, or yttj
humble while they are tenadoualy sticking fbr tbor
own: it would be well if such csncstcs afforded a
harmless pleasure to their authors, but unfortunately
they only render them more offensive aad d^guslinf
than tbey wouki otherwise be.
Those who are apt to /aacy, never /easy aaj tbing
to please themselves ;
Desponding fbar, of fbeble fmuiee tM,
Weak aad unaMnly, hMaaaa every power.
TaoMaoii.
They /dri^r that tbiags are too long or too abort, loo
ihick m too tjiln, too doM or too hot, with a thouaand
fyihvT faTtrkt squally trivial te their nature; thereby
(iri>vin^ il'tut tlw slightest aberratioB of tbe mind Is a
.-'-riaiiq r^ 11, und productive of evil.
Wttim iftki^ik in reference to intellectaal objects, csii-
ftHi in n^fMiiy In a bad sense ; * Nothing can be more
pin^miv 1>ii3iv>e'^ible than for a man ** to be profitable to
: t ' rinri cDrtaequently nothing can be nx>re absurd
.^■^^. 10 r a nmn to cberlsb so irrational a eeneeU/—
Anmsoir. But ftmev may be employed In a good
; * My fHend, Sir Roger de Covcrley, told me
too
ENGUSH SYNONITMES.
rotlw day, tlMf h* iMd bMs rmdiag my mf» apon
Wotmloiier Abbey, In wblch, saya be, there are a
great maoy infeotoua/uMaM.*— Ahouoh.
OPINIATSD OR OPINIATIVE, CONCEITED,
EGOISTICAL.
A (bndoeia (br one'a opinion beapeaki the opiniaud
mau : a fond conceit of one'B aeir beapcakt the eon-
fietted man : a fond attachment to one'B lelf beapealn
the egoistical roan : a lilting for one»» wlf or one** own
a evidenUy the common idea that runs throngh these
terms ; they differ Ui tbe mode and in the object.
An opiniated roan It not only fond of his own
0pnion^ but fhU of his own ojfinion : he baa an opiniim
no every ihiof, which is the best possible opinion, and
la delivered therefore Oeelv to every one, that they
may profit in forming tlieir own opinions ; * Down
was be cast from all hte greatness, as it is pity but all
auch politick opiniators shoald.*--SouTH. A conceited
man has a conceit or an Idle, fond opinion of his own
talent ; It Is not only high in compedllon with others,
but it is so high as to be set above others. The eon-
•eited man does not want to follow the ordinary means
of acquiring knowledge : his conceit suggests to him
that his talent will supply labour, application, reading
and study, and every other contrivance which men
have commonly employed fbr their improvement ; he
sees by intulUon wbat another learns by experience
and observation ; he knows In a day what others want
years to acquire ; he leama of himself what others are
contented to get by means of Instruction ; * No neat
measure at a very difflcult crista can be pursued which
Is DOC attended with some mischief; none but conceited
prelendera in pablick business hold any other lan-
guage.*— Bukkk Tbe egoistical man makes himself
the darling theme of hb own contemplation ; be ad-
mires and fovea himself to that degree that he can talk
and think of nothing else ; his children, his house, his
garden, his rooms, and the like, are the Incessant
theme of hia conversation, and become bivaluaMe
fh>m the mere circumstance of belonging to him;
* To abow their particular aversion to speaking in the
first peraon, the gentlemen of Port Boval branded
thla form of wridng with the name of egotism.*—
Addison.
An opiniated man b the most nnfk (br conversa-
tion, which only aflbrds pleasure by an alternate and
equable communication of sentiment. A conceited
man is the moat unfit for eo-operatlon, where a Junc-
tion of talent and eflbrt to essential to bring thlriis to
a conclusloo : an egoietieal man Is the roost unfit to
be a companion or (Head, for he does not know how
to vahie or like any thing out of himself.
BELF-WILL, SELF-CONCEIT, SELF-
SUFFICIENCY.
8etf-wiU signifies the will In one*s aelf : sd/'coneeit,
eoneeit of one's self: self-svgicieney, svfficieney in
one*s self. As charaeterlsiicks they come very near
to each other, but that depravity of the will which
refbaes to submit to any control either within or with-
out la bom with a person, and to among the earliest
Indications of character ; in some It Is less predomi-
nant than in others, but If not early checked, it Is
that defect in our natures which will always prevail ;
se{feonceit la a vicious habH of the mind which Is
auperinduccd on the original character; It in that
which determines in matters of Judgement ; a se^-
willed peraon thinka nothing of rl|^ or wrong : what-
ever the Irapolae of the moment suggeats, to the raoUve
toaoikm;
To»t7f«l men
The loJuitos that they themlelvea procured,
If uat be their scboohnastoiB.— SBAKsncARK.
The se\f-ceneeited person to always much concerned
about right and wron«, but It to only that which he
conceives to be right and wrong; * Nothing so haughty
and assumlns as ignoranco, where self-conceit bids it
set up for InfslHble.'— South. Sflf- sufficiency to a
species of self-conceit appliiMl to action : as a 8e\f-con-
eeiud iiersiin thinks of no opinion but his own ; a self-
evident uerwn refViaes the assistance of every one In
wEaiover he to called upoh to do ;
There aafis in teJf-n^kismlL inapodanet
Without experience, booesty, or aenae,
Unknowing In her iotereat, trade, or laws,
He rainiy undertakes hto eountiy^a eaiiae«--JaiiTn.
PRIDE, VANTTT, CONCEIT.
Pride to In all probability eonoected with the wevd
parade, and the Germaa praekt abow or aptenioar,
aa it signifies thai hicb-fiown temper In a man wUeh
makes him paint to bifloaelf every thing in blmself aa
beautiful or splendid ; vaiuly, in Latin vamitiu* from
vain and voiiais, to compounided of «« or naUe and
moms, signifying exceeding emptinam ; eanteit slgnl-
flea the same as ia the preceding article (a. Crasstl,
Faneff),
The valuing of oDe*s aelf on the posacmion of any
property to the Idea commoa to these terma, but they
difiTer either in regard to the object or the manner of
the action. Pride to the term of most extensive import
and applkation, and comprabends in lis slgalflcatloa
not on ly that of the other two tema, but ttkewlaa kleaa
peculiar to itaelf.
Pride to applicable to every ol^ect, good or bad,
high or tow, small or great ; vamty to applicable only
to amall obj«:is : jsrute to therefore good or bad : vaaaty
to always bad, it is always emptinem or nothingness.
A man to proud who values himself on the posaeasioQ
of hto literary or scientiflck talent, on hto wealth, on hi*
rank, on hto power, on hto acquirements, or hto aapa-
riorlty over hto competitors ; be to vain of hto person,
hto dress, hto walk, or any thing that to fVlvokMia»
Pride to the inhereat quality In man ; and while It
reste on noble objecta, it Is hto noblest characteristick ;
voMty to the distortion of one^s nature flowing fh>m a
vicious constltutioa or education : pride ahowa itaelf
variously according to the nature of the object oa
which it to fixed ; a noble pride seeks to display itaelf
in all that can command the respect or admiration of
mankind ; the pride of wealth, of power, or of ottier
adventitious properties, comrooaly dlsplaya itself in an
unseemly deportment towards others; voMilv ahowa
Itself only by iu eagerness to eatch the notice or otiien :
* Vanity makes men ridicukiaa, prids odioui, and am*
bltion terrible.— Stsklb.
*Tto an old maxim In the aehooto,
That vomity *s the fbod of fbola.— Swinr.
Pride (says Blair) makes us esteem ourselves : vamtg
makes us desire tbe esteem of other*. But if pride w^
as I have before observed, self-esteem, or, which la
nearly the same thing, self- valuation, it caaaot properly
be said to make us esteem ourselves. Of vamitg I have
already said tliat It makes us anxious for the notice and
appUiuse of others ; but I cannot with Dr. Blair aay
that it makes us desire the esteem of others, because
esteem to too substantial a quality to be sought for by
the vain. Besides, that which Dr. Blair seems to aasign
aa a leading and characteristick ground of distinction
between pride and vom'ty to only aa incidental pro-
perty. A man to aaid lo be o«ta of hto cK>tbes, if ba
gives Indications that he valuea hhuaelf upon them as a
ground of distinction ; although he should not expressly
seek to display himself to others.
QmcaU u that species of self-valuation that rsspfcta
one's talents only ; It is so fttrttoetefors closely allied to
pride ; but a man to said to be proud of that which he
really has, but to be cMcsttsd o? that which he really
has not : a man may be proud to an excess, of roentti
which he actuaOy possesaea; but when he \» conceited
hto merits are all in hUown eameeit ; the latter to there-
fore obviously founded on falsehood altogether ; * The
s^f-ecneeit of the young to the great source of thoaa
dangers to which they are exposed.*— Bi^a.
PRIDE, HAUGHTINESS, LOFTINESS,
DIGNITY.
Pride to here employed principally aa reapects the
temper of the mind ; the other terma are employed
either as respects tbe sentiment pf the odnd, or the ex-
ternal beliavlour.
Pride to here as before («. Pride) a generick termr
haughtiness, or the spirit of being haughtu or high
spi med (v. Haughty) ; tofUneee, or the spirit of being
I lined up ; and dtgnitu, or the sense of worth or value,
are btit modes orVr«f«. Prt^Uiasmuch asltconstota
purely of aeif-estoem, to a poaiUve ee n ti me nt which one
ENOUSH 8TK0NTMES.
imycBfeitilBlndepaideiithro^otlwrpenom: It Met in
4kB limoic raoMMtof Um dubuui liMitj umI mlm tw
Haeir iMmeodbtf wUli oar tlfectioM and pttntOM ; k
l«ouroom|MiiionlMriiigbt«ndby<Uy: tnpubUckorin
private ; li |om wtih a Bian wberever Im toet^ and
■laya wHh bim wiMie be eiaji ; h is a never-faUinff
aource of ■atieft c ttonand ■etf-co mp lacennr under eveiy
y liUiaUoii of '
circamstanee and fn every liuiaUoii of buman life.
UmglUim$99 \b tbat mode of ^rid* which ■pringa out
of one*! eomparifloo of ooe*e self with othera: the
hmgkt9 naa dweltaonthe inferiority of others ; the
^md Man in the strict sense dwelta on his owa pei^
ftelioos. L^fUtuas to a mode of wrids which raises
the spirit above objects Moposed to be inferiour: itdoes
WH set a man so much above others as above himself
or that which concerns himself. Digniiw is a modeor
]^rid$ which exalts the whole man. it to the entire con-
•eiousness of what to becominf himself and due to
himseK
^rtd« assmnes such a varletv of shapes, and piifs on
flneb an Infinity of dtsruises, tiiat It to not easv always
fo leeotatoe it at the first gUaee \ but an Uisipbt into
hvama natvre wiU suflloe to eoovioce w that Ft to the
■prtnn of aM Iwmaa actions. Whetiier we see a man
mofo s si n g humility and self-abasement, or a stngutor
degree of seiMebasement.or any degree of self-exalta-
tioo, we may rest assnna titat lito own wrida or con-
aelous self-lmpoitanee to not wounded by any such
neasaras: but tiiat la all eases he to equally sthnnlated
with the desire of giving himself in the eyes of others
tlwt de aiee of Importaaoe to which in lito own eyes he
Is entitiod ; *^ Every demonstraiioa of aa implacable
raneour and aa untameable pride were tlie only en-
couragements we received (from the regkkles) to tlie
leatwal of our supplicationa.'~BiTmxs. Httgktmest
la aa unbending species or mode of ftidt which does
aoc sloop to any artifiees to obtain gratification ; but
bompe to others to give it wlmt it Andes to be itodue ;
' Frovoked by Edward*s kamgktmsttt even the pasdve
BalM began to mutiny.*— RoaaETSoii. Ltftiwua wad
4i|f«ttf are equally remote fhm any sulMle pliancy, but
ttey are in no less degree exempt fhmi the unanriable
eharaetaristlek of hmt^rkthuts which malces a man
hear with oppresstva sway upon others. A l^y spirit
-and ad^ifnicy of diaraaer preserve a man lYom yielding
40 the eontamlnatioD of cratward objects, but leave hto
M
bywhMtoiaAuBoaa:
wl»o inaults
IliBeMng entirely free and unbiassed with
respect to others ; * Waller deacribes Sacliartosa as a
predominating beauty of Uftjf charms and imperious
infiuence.*— JoBwsoN. * As soon ss Almagro luiew hto
fhte to be inevitable, he met it with tlie digniif and for-
tltode of a veteran/— RoanTSON.
Aa rsspeciB the external behaviour, a kmagM^ ear
rlage to mostly uubecomlng; a t^ftff tone to mostly
JiMiflable, partleolarly as cireunHtances aiay requlrv;
•ad a dynjted«ir to without qualification beoomi^ the
man who pnmeaifs real dynt^.
HAUOHTINE8S, DISDAIN, ASROGANCK.
JSraufttAMM to the abatrmet qoality of haughty, aa In
the preceding article ; Osdaim, from the French ds-
iMfMT. or the privative da and digiuu worthy, slg-
mfiwtmalring a thing 10 be worthless; ar r s j >sw <i <, firom
«rr«f^aCe, or the Latia ar or «d rsf» lo Mk, iignlfleB
clalmfaig or taking to one*s aelC
HmrngUimut (savs Dr. Blair) to founded on the high
opInioaweentertaJBofoafaelves; dt«d«<ii.oBtbelow
oplntoawe have of othan ; arrsfcn««totbeffeauHof^
both, but if any tUng, more of the former than the
latter. HmmgkiineM and di sd sia ara prsperly aeotl-
ments of the mind, and arrogmue a mode of acting
resulting from a state of mind ; there may therefore
be AmtfAtMMM and di«d«ta which have not betrayed
tttmsenres by any visible action ; but the senlimoit of
arr»;f sacs to alwaye accompanied by Its corresponding
action: the Acvfftip man to known by the air of supe-
riority which be assumes; the dud«m/«l man by the
contempt which he shows to others : the arro/aat man
by hto lofry preteoslona.
Mmughtinnt and mrragmme* are both vicious; they
•re bttUt upon a false Idea of ounelves ; < The same
kmigktiuu* that prompts the act of injustice will more
■tronafy Inche Ito justlficatlon.'-^OBMsoK. *Torbu-
lent, discontented men of quality. In proportloa as they
■re pnfifed ap with personal pride and arrs/«iM«,
'VMnliydespiBathttarowncider.*— BvEO. Ditd&m
may be JusUfla Ma w h w w ofu h rt by whM
a lady mast treat wUh dicdata the peiaoa
her honour; but otherwise U to a highly
senttaaeat;
Dhtot thou not think each vengeaaee arasl await
The wretch that, with hto crimes alt fresh about hiai.
Rushes, irreverent, unprepar*d, uncalTd,
Into hto Maker's presence, throwinf back
Wkh insolent di«dara hto choicest ^l-^oaTatm.
HAUGHTT, HIGH, HI6H-MINDBD.
Hamgktfft contracted fkom high-hearty, la Dutch
hffUrtf, sinUOes literally bifdhsplrited, and like the
word kigk^ b derived through tbe medium of the
Northern languages, firom (he Hebrew ^ IK to be high.
Hmgktf cbaracterixes mostly the outward behK*
viour ; high respecto both the external behaviour, and
the internal sentiment; kigk-wunded marks the senti-
ment only, or the state of the mind.
With r««ard to the outward behaviour, koMgktf to a
stronger term than A^A ; a Aoa^iUy carriage Eespsaka
not only a high opinion of one's self, but a strong mix-
ture of contempt for others: a high carriage denotes
simplva high opinion of one's self: htnghtmua to
therefore always offensive, as It to burdensome to
others ; but he»ghi may sometloMs be laudable In an
much as it to juwce to one's self: onecan never give a
command in a kmtgktff tone without malting othtta
feel their faiferiorityln a painfol degree : we may some-
times assume a iUif A tone ia order to sheller ourselvaa
from insult.
With regard to the sentiment of the mind, higk de-
notes either a particular or an habitual sute ; high-
minded to most commonly understood to designate an
habitual slate: the former may be either good or bad
according to circumstances; the latter to expressly in-
consistent with Christian humiU ty. He to high whom
virtue ennobles; hto h^ght to independent of adventl-
tlotts circumstances, It becomes the poor ss well as the
rich : be to properly high who to set above any meaa
coaoescension; hi^HmndednesSf on the contrary. In-
cludes in it a sel^complacency that rests upon one's
peisoaal and incidental advantages rather than upon
what to worthy of ourselves as rational agents. Supe-
rlours are apt to indulge a hnnghtp temper wMch doea
but excite the scorn and hatredof thoae who are com-
peUed to endure it;
Let gifts be to the mighty queen design'd,
And malli^ with pray'is her haughtp mind.
Drtoiw.
A high spirit to not always serviceable to one in depen-
dent ctrcuinstances ; but when regulated by d i s cr e ti on,
it enhancee the value of a man's character; *Who
knows whether Indignation may not succeed to terrouf,
and the revival of A^A sentiments, qmmlng away tha
illusion of safbty pJrchaaed at the expense of gki«ir,
may not drive us to a generous despair. —Burkb. No
one can be A^A-ialiid«d without thinking better of
himself, and woiae of others, than he ought to think ;
'The wise will determine fh>m die gravity of the case;
the irritable, Prom senstbiUtv to oppression ; the Aif A-
wUnded fhmi disdain and IndlgnBtioaat abusive power
in tmworthy hands.— 3i;ucs.
TO CONTEMN, DESPISE, SCORN, DISDAIN.
CbaKsm, In LatIa ssa f aa w s, oemponnded of sea aad
CMuae, toprobably changed fh>m tost^, and toderived
fhNa tha Hebrew KDO h> pollute or render worthless,
which to the eause of eanUmpt ; de*pi§»^ in Lathi
de«p»c»#, compound of d« and «p«ei«, signifies to look
down upon, which to a strong mark ofe^nUmft ; team^
varied from our word «A«rM, signifies stripped of all
honours and exposed to dertolon, which situation to tha
cause of $com: ditdsin has the same signification aa
In the preceding articUt.
The above elucidations sufllclently evince the feetlng
towards others which gives birth to aU these actlona.
But the feeling of contampt to not quite so strong as that
of dt»pinngi nor UuU of despising so strong as those
of «c«mtii/ and disdnning ; the latter of which ex-
presses the strongest sentiment of alL Persona aia
eeatesMsd for their moral qualities; they are dsspissd
00 aecoaat of their omward * ^ *
1QS
cinrMl«i|Or
wiUi ft CliriiMitti'tflaipar
cteraeur; f '
ENOUSH STNONYMES.
<Mlf , iMl or
■ay be
to penoBi, it DOC IneoaipfttMe
r WMO luttly provoked ^ Uidr
d»tpinmg it Aimiaiuy forMddeo end
ed. YetlttoDolwaiaclioiirbutlneii
to e^utmM olliera •■ to cenKmii Cbftt which ie «m»-
t mmp M U; hot we ere doC eqaalhr at liberty to 4$»piM
the pereoo. or any thiof befoogliic to the pereon, of
aaolher. Whatever ipHnfi from the Dree wUl of ao
other OMybe a eoMeet of cealM^pl; but the caeoaltiea
orfortaneortbe^or Pn>Tklenee.whieh are alllce
iadependent of peieonal maflt, ahouid never eipoee a
peraoB to be 4§»fis*d, We oaay, however. cmUmm a
peraoa for hie impotent malice, or d«ptM oim for hie
Peraona are not Memed or d^»defa < d , bat thcv may
be treated with «eer» or dUdmiu : they are both impfo-
per eipreeriooi of ceafrapl or dtswiu ; Bttrn mariu
the eenthDeot of a little, vain mind ; iitdmim of a
bauglity and perverted Blind. A beantiflil woman
loon with 9fm on tier whom ihe dupi—t for the
want of thie natural gift The wealthy man treata
with dttdcM liim whom he 4etpist$ for hit poverty.
There ti nothing eicilee the e^nttmpt of mankind ao
powerfully as a mixture of pride and meannem; * Ctm-
Uwtfi and derlelon are hard words : but in what man-
ner can one give advice to a youth in the purault and
poaieieioo or eeneual pteaanree, or aflbrd pity to an oM
man in the impotence and desire of enjoying them.*—
^aaLi. A moment*a reflection wlO teach us the folly
and wickedness of dMfpM^ another for that to wlikh
by the wHI of Providence we may the next momem be
exposed ourselves; *It Is seldom that the great or the
wise suspect that they are clieated and «Mpi«ed.'—
JoBRsoN. Thero are ailhr persons who wiU •cem to
be seen in the company of such as have not an equal
share of finery
00 BMKh betow oiy •«•», I dare not kUl Ihee.
DSTSBX.
And there are weak upatartaof fortune, who Hsi^in
to kx>k at those who cannot meaaure purses with theok*
selves;
Yet not for those,
For what tlie potent victor in his rage
Can else infUc^ do t rqwot or change.
Though chaoc*d in outward lustre, that
fix'di
Andhigh<St2ifofrom aense of la}ur*d merit.
MlLTOB.
In speaking of thinn Independently of others, or as
imoaedlately coonecteid with ourMlves, all these terms
may be someiimea employed in a good or an indifferent
he praise
onnstent
When we mhImw a mean action, and Mem to con-
eeal by fUeebood what we are called upon to acknow-
ledge, we act the part of the gentleman as weU as the
Christian ; * A man of spirit should cemtmm the
of the ignorant'— SraBLi. And it is incoi
with our infirm and dependent condition, that we
ahouid fbel inclined to iupUt any thing that flills in
our way ;
Thflce happy they, beneath their northern skies,
Who that worst 6ar, the fbar of death, 4t*r**«:
Provoke approaching fhte, and bravely se«m
I that Ufowbkh
Tosparst
so soon return.
Rows.
Ifoehtasa are we at liberty to d<«ds«a to do any thing
which our station requires; * It Is in some sort owing
to the bounty of Providence that dudtdnimg a cheap
and vulgar happlnees, they f^ame to themselves imagi-
nary goods, in wMch there Is nothlngcan raise desire
but the difRculnr of obtaining them.*--BBaKSLiT. We
ought to think Mothing unworthy of us, nothing de-
grulliM 10 us, but that which Is inconsistent with the
will of Ood : there are, however, too many who afTect
to d$$pi90 small fhvours aa not reaching their fkncied
deserts, and others who dudom to receive any fkvour
■t an, flwn mlataken Ideas of dependence and obligft>
tkm;
Virtue 4i»Uim$ to lend an ear
X» tba vad piopl9*B K«M of light— F)M«ci8.
Persons, or what is done by persons, may
iHemftiH$ ct e0uUmptM0u$s but a thing w
CONTBMPTIBLB, CONTB1IPTUOIT8.
Theae teraw are very fkeqaandy, though veiy an
neously, ooofbonded in common disoomee.
C^ntmntikU is applied to the tMng deserving eei
t0mft : (UnUwtptwtnt to that which is expressive of
t0iUtmfU Persons, or what is done b
be either e^ntewntikU or e0uUmptM0u$s
onhr centssipf IMS.
A production is cea r ssi pfrtf t; a sneer or hx>k Is «*••
Uwiptu0m»: *Silence,ora neg l i g ent indifference, pro-
ceeds fW>m anger mixed with scorn, that shows an-
other to be tltottght by you too etmiempUbU to be re-
garded/— Anmsoa. * if y sister's principles in many
particulars differ; but there has been always such a
harmony between us that she seklom smilss upon those
who have suffered me to peas with a centeaiptaese
negligence.'— Hawumwobtb.
CONTEMPTIBLE, DESPICABLE, PITIFUL.
0»nf«aiptiM« to not so strong as dc«*iMM« or pxts/kL
A person may be ttmUmftAU for bis vanity or weak-
ness ; but he to detpicmkU for his servility and base-
ness of character ; he to pitiful for hto want of man-
Ibiees and becoming spirit. A lie to at all times een-
Umptiklc ; It to denicable when it is toM for purpoeee
of nin or private Interest ; it to pitiful when aooom
paded with indications of unmanly fbar. It to cen-
UmpUbU to take credit to one's self for the good actioa
one has not perfbrmed ; * Were every man persuaded
fhmi how mean and k>w a principle this psssion (fhr
flattoy) to derived, there can be no doubt but the
person who should attempt to gratify it would then ba
as camtemptiUe as he to now soccesshil.'— Stbklc. It
to dtapicMhU to charge another with the fkults which
we ourselves have coromitied ; * To put on an artlU
part to obtain no other but an uqjust praise fhim the
undiscerning to of all endeavours the most despieakUJ
— 0TBBLB. It to pitiful to offend others, and then
attempt to eereen oursdves fhim tJieIr resentment
under any riielter which offers ; * There to sooietliing
pit^fmllf mean in tlie inverted ambition of that man
who can hope for annihilation, and please himself to
think that Ms whole fabrick shall crumble into dust.*—
Stbblb. It to eoaUmptibU for a man In a superioor
BUtlon to borrow of tails inferioors ; it to duptemkU la
him to forfeit hto wdrd; it topttOTnl in him to attempt
to conceal aught by artifice.
CONTEMPTUOUS, SCORNFUL, DISDAINFUL.
These epithets rise in sense l»y a regular gradation.
Otntemptueu* to general, and applied to whatever
can express conUmpt: teomful and ditdainfMl ara
particular ; they apply only to outward marks: one to
etmUmptuant who to fcem/ai or iiainnfMl^ but not
vic6 vcred.
Words, actions, and kx>ks are eonUmptmous ; k)oks,
sneers, and gestures are scornful and iisdainfuL
CnUou^tuomt expressions are alwajrs unJustlOable :
whatever may be tne ecnUntpt which a person's con-
duct deaerves, it to unbecoming in another to give him
any indications of the sentiment be f^sels. Scornful
and iiadmimful smiles are reeorted to by the weakecit or
the worst or mankind ; * Prior never sacrifices accui acv
to liaste, nor Indulges htanself in conUt^tmou* negli-
Ece or impatient idleness.*— Jobnsoh. * As soon as
via began to look round, and saw the vagabond
MhtlUo who had ao k>ng abeented himsdf from her
circle, she hx>ked tipon blm with that gtonce which
in the language of^ aglets to called the teorvfuL*^
Stbblb.
In vain he thus attempts her mind to move.
With teats and prayers Kiki late repenting love ;
DUdtdufiMy she looked, then turning round.
She fix'a her eyes omnov'd upon the ground.
Drtobb
TO LAUGH AT, RIDICULE.
Lmugkf through the medium of the Saxon Uakam^
old German loAoa, Greek ycXdw, comes ttom the He-
tn«w pn^t with no variation in the meaning ; rtdK-
cals, from Latin HdM, has the same original meaning.
Both theee verbe are used liere in the Improper sense
for iamgkttr, blended with more or lem of contempt:
ENGLISH STNONTMES.
109
Mtt tiM Ibrav dkflayi Itnlf by the Mtnra] expnnlon
' tbowf Itielf bf a Terbal ex-
piettidn : the Ihrmer Is pnxlaced by a feeling ofinlitto,
on observing the real or sapposi>d weakness of an-
otlKr; the latter is produced by a strong senseof tlM
alMurd or irrational in another: tlie former Is more im-
medlalely directed to the person wlio has excited the
feeling ; the latter is more commonly produced by the
thing than by persons. We laufh at a person to his
face; but we rUieuU his notions by writing or In the
course of conversation; we Uugh at the individual;
we rUiemU that which is maintained by one or many.
It is better to Uu£k at the feavs of a child than to
attempt to restrain tbembv violence, but it Is still better
to overcome them if possible by the force of reason ;
* Men UMgh «l one another's cosL'—Swift. RiHeule
is not the test of truth ; he therefore who attempts to
misuse It sgainst the cause of truth, will bring upon
liimself the contempt of all mankind ; but folly can be
MtBJhMl with no weapon so eAectual as ritticuU;
* It Is easy for aman who sits idle at home and has no-
body to please but himselC to ridkvU or censure the
eommon mactioes of mankind.'— Johhsok. The {dil-
losoptaer Deraocritns preferred to Uugk at the follies of
men, nether than weep for ihem like HeracUtus ; infi-
dels liave always employed ridieuU against Cbris-
tianityf by which they have betrayed not only their
want of argument, but their personal depravitv in
Umgk^ where they ought to be moetserious.
LAUGHABLE, LUDICROUS, RIDICULOUS,
COMICAL, OR COMICK, DROLL.
IsMgkahU signifies exdthig or fit to excite langkUr ;
Imdicroua^ In Latin Imiietr or Iwiienu^ from <«tdH« a
-game, signifies causing game or sport; rutteniMts ex-
'Citing -or fit to excite tQmmU; eomieat, or omtcA, in
Latin Msncits, ftom the Greek KVftuHa comechr, and
K^u^ a village, because comedies were first performed
In villages, signifies after the manner of comedy;
iroU, In Piencb drflje, is doubtless connected with the
German rolU a part, in the phrase dns rolU tpidem to
jilur a trick or perform a part
Either the direct actloo of ItmrlnUrat a correspond-
ing sentiment Is included in the signlficatiim of all
these terms : they differ pitocipalty In the cause which
produces ttie Ibeung; the UtHghaJbU consists of objects
Ui general whether perMnal or otherwise ; the Udi-
cr»u» and ridieuUm* have more or less reference to
that which Is personal. What Is Uughable may excite
simple merriment Independently ouui personal refer-
ence, unless we admit what Mr. flobbes, and after
him Addison, have maintained of all laugktery that It
•aprlngs from pride. But whlxrat eoterrag into this
•ake question, I am inclined to distinguish between the
UMgkabU whkh arisei finom the reflection of what is
to our own advantage or pleasure, and that which
«rlses from reflecting on what Is to the disadvantage of
another. The droU tricks of a monkey, or the hu-
morous stories of wit, are UufkabU from the nature
of the thingi tbemselveB; without any apparent allu-
sion, however remote, to any incttvldual but the one
whose senses or mind Is gratified ;
TbeyMl not show their teeth In way of smile,
Though Nestor swear the Jest be UmghabU.
SUAXflPBAaC
The tmHermu and ridieiiUna are however species of
the UMghaH9 which arise altogether ftom reflecting
on that which is to the disadvantage of another. The
ladtcrsvs lies mostly in the outward circumstances of
the individual, or such as are exposed to view and
serve as a show ; * The action of the theatre, though
modem sutes esteem it but iMdierout unless it be latl-
rleal and biting, was carefullv watched by the ancients
that it might improve mankind in virtue.'— Baoom.
Tlie ridiaduui applies to every thing personal, whe-
ther external or uiteroal ; * hftUx fauptrtat has no-
thing in it more Intolerable than this, that it renders
men rid^«itf««.'— Soittb. The IniierouM does not
Mmpiehend tliat which is so much to the desparage-
meat of the Individual as the ridicmUiu; whatever
there Is In oursdves which excites lougkUr in others,
is accompanied in their minds with a sense of our in-
forioriiy: and consequently the ludicrou* alwsys pro-
duces tniB feeling; but only In a slight degree com I
|wrod with the ridicuUuM, which awakens a positive]
sense of eontempc Whoavar is In t hiUmvu ritu-
atSon Is, let it be In ever so sasall a degree, pteeed in
an inferlonr station, with regard to those by whom bo
is thus viewed ; but lie wlio is rendered ridicmUmM la
positively degraded. It Is possible, therefore, for a
perH^ to be In Kludicr^u* situation without any kind
of moral demerit, or the sHghtest depredation of liia
moral character ; since that which renderslils rttuation
Ivdiercm* te altogether independent of himself ; or it
becomes IniicrwuM only in the eyes of Incompetent
Judges. " Let an ambftssador," says BIr. Pope. ** speak
thebest sense in the world, and deport himself in the
most graceAil manner before a prince, yet if the tall of
Us«hBt happen, as I have known It happen to a very
wise man, to hang out behind, more peoipie will taMgh
at that than attend to the other.'* This Is the <ii3t-
crsits. The same can seldom be said of tlie n^tcn^sas;
for as this springs from positive moral causes, it re-
flects on the person to whom it attaches in a less ques-
tionable shape, and produces positive disgrace. Per-
sons very rarely appear ridi€ulou$ without being really
so; and he who is really rt<ttc«J<ms Justly exches con-
tempt.
X>rsUand eesueol are In the proper sense applied to
things which cause lmi#*ter, as when we speak of a
droU stMy, or a cosumu incident, or a towdek song;
A comiek subject loves an htunMe verse,
Thyestes scorns a low and cssudk style.
RoscoMMoir.
* In the Augustine age itself, notwithstanding the cen-
sure of Horace, they preferred the low buflbonery and
iroUtry of Plautus to the delicacy of Terence.*—
Wartom. These epithets may be applied to the per-
son, but not so as to reflect disadvantageously on tho
Individual, like the pceceding terms.
TO DERIDE, MOCK, RIIHCULE, RALLY,
BANTER.
Da^is. compounded of de and the Latin rides; and
riHeuUf from rtdM, both signliy to laugh at; siscJk, in
French st^^iter, Dutch sMdken. Greek ^mm, signinea
likewise to laugh at ; rallv is doubtless connected with
rail, which is in all probaSility a contraction of revOs ;
end banter is posnbly a corruption of the French
dodnier tojest.
Strong expressions of contempt are designated 1^ all
these terms.
i>erirtsiiand vMckery evince themselves by the onl-
ward actions in general; ridicule constats more in
words than actions; raUfing and bantering almost
entirely in words. Deride ta not so strong a term as
sMcJk, but much stronger than ridicuU. There to
always a mixture of hostility in derision and moekerg;
but ridicule is frequently unaccompanied with any
personal feeling of displeasure. Derision is often
deep, not loud ; It discovers itself In suppressed Isugbs,
contemptuous sneers or gesticulations, and cutting ex-
pressions: mockery lu^Btly noisy and outrageous ; it
breaks forth in insultlVbuflbonery, and is sometimes
accompanied with personal violence: the former con-
sists of real but contemptuous laughter; the latter
often of aiTected laughter and grimace. Derision and
mockery are always personal ; ridicule may be directed
to thiMs as well as persons. Derision and mockery
are a direct attack on the individual, the latter stlU
more so than the former; ridieuU to as oftfigkjjmd In
writing as In personal Intercourse.
Dension and mockery are practised by {arsons In
any station; ridieuU to mostly used by equals. A
person to derided and mocked for that which to oflbn-
sive as well as apparently absurd or jextravagant; he
to ridiculed for what to apparently ridiculous. Our
Saviour was exposed both to tlie derision and mockery
of his enemies: they derided him for what they dared
to think lito false pretensions to a superfour roiasion:
thev mockod him by planting a crown of thorns, ana
acting the farce of royalty before him.
Derision may be provoked hv ordinary circum-
stances ; mockery by that which to extraordinary.
When the prophet Elijah In hto holy seal mocked the
false prophets of Bsal, or when the children mocked
the prophet Elisha, the term deride would not have
suited cither for the occasion or thp action; but two
people may deride each other in their nngry dl^init*^
m unprincipled people may deride those whom they
104
zmauBH snmeniaa.
V6 ■Itofetlier ineomiMtlMe with dM ChriMlmn temper ;
rUienlU}M juetUlable In certain caees, putkatarljr when
It Ifl DOC penonal. When a man renden bimwlf an
object of ierition^ U does not follow tbat anf one la
JuaUfled In itridii^ him ;
Satan bebdd their pUcht,
And to bifl matfli thai In itri$ion caird :
O flrienda, why come not on those victon piood 1
MtLTOH.
Inaulta are not the means for coriectiac ftuiltt : ai«cft«ry
la very seldom used bot for the giatlflcation of a malig-
nant dlaposiUpn ; hence it is a stiong expiiailon when
used Af uraUvely ;
ImpeH*d with steps vnceasinf to pursue
Borne fleeting good that mockt me with the view.
Goldsmith.
Ahhough ridiefUe Is not the test of truth, ai
not to be emnloyed in the place of argument, yet there
are some foIUes too absurd to deserve more serious
treatment;
Want is the soora of every IboL
And wit in rags is turn*d to rubctiZf.— Ortdbh.
nmliM and kmUtTf Uke itrimm and sMdksryt Me
alU}gether penonal acta, in which appUcaiioo they are
very anakwous to ridicuU. BidicmU la the most gene-
ral term of the three; we often rallp and haiUer by
ridiculing. There Is more exposure In ridiculing;
reproof In rallying ; and provocation in hanUring. A
penmn may be ridiculed on account of bis eccentri-
cities; he Is ruUied for his defects ; he Is hnnUred for
accideuul drcumstances: the two former actions are
often Justified by some substantial reason ; the lauer to
an fiction as puerile as It to ui^usl, it to a contemptible
species of mockery. Setfeoncelt and extravagant fol-
lies are oftentimes best corrected by good-natured ridi-
cule; a man may deserve sometimes to be rmlUcd for
hto want of resolution ; 'The only piece of pleasantry
in Paradtos Lost, to where the evU spirits are described
as ruUjfing the angeto upon the success of their new
invented artiUety.'--ADDisoM. Thoee who are of an
lU-aatured turn of mhid wUl homUr others for their
misfortunes, or their penonal defects, rather than not
Bay something to their annoyance ; * As to your man-
ner of behaving towards these unhappy young eentie-
aaen (at College) you deaerlbe, leclt be manly and
eamr ; if they bmUr your regularity, order, decency,
and love of atudy, bmUr in return their ne^ect of lu'
RIDICULE, SATIRE, IRONY, SARCASM.
RidicuU signifies the same as fai the preceding arti-
cle ; tatire and irenu have the same original meaning
as given under the head of Wit; «areaM».from the
Greek aapicaeitbsj and oapKl^Ut (torn ailp( fleah, signifiea
literally to tear toe flesh. .
RidicuU has simple laughter In it ; satire has a mix-
ture of lU-nature or severltMCbe fonner to employed
in matters of a shameless or wBlng nature, sometimes
improperly on deserving objects ; * Nothing to a greater
mark of a degenerate and vicious age than the com-
mon ridicuU which passes on thto state of life (mar-
riage).*— Addison, satire to employed either In per-
sonal or grave matters ; * A man resento with more
bittemeaB a sottrs upon hto abilities than hto practice.*
— Hawkkswouth. iromy to disguised aatire; an
ironial seems to praise that which be really means to
conlemn ; * When Regan (hi King Lear) counseto him
to ask her sister forgiveness, he faUs on hto knees and
asks her with a striking kind of ircny how such sup-
plicating language as thto beeometh hlm.*-^OBirsov.
Sareom to bitter and personal aatire; all the others
may be successfuUy and properly emploved to expose
folly and vice; but sarcasm, which to the iodulcence
only of personal resentment, Is never JosUflabie ; » The
severity of thto sarca«si stung me with intolerable
rage.'— Hawkssworth.
TO JEST, JOKE, MAKE GAME, SPORT.
Jett to in all probability abridged from geatiemUte,
because the ancient mimicka usea much geaticulatian
in. breaking their jcsfs on the company ; jeis, in Latin
4»Mt, comaalQ aU jrobahiUty &om the HebrawpnSf
to laugh; tosMJU/MsalgiitteshiraloailKetheBdb
jectof game or ptay ; to amerl signifies here to apart
with, or convert inu> a subject of amusement
One^te in order to make others laugh ; one j«ikes
in Older to please one's self The je«e to directed at
the object ; the jaka to practised with the person or on
the person. One attempts to make a thing iaughabis
or rldicukMis by jeatinif about it, or treating it in a
jeating manner ; one attempto to excite good humour
in others, or hidulge It in one's self by Jeking wl'
them. Jeata are therefore seldom harmless : jekaa i
rwlth
frequently allowable. The most serious subjea may
bedegradcd by being turned Into a jest ;
But those who aim at ridicule.
Should fix upon some certain rule,
Which fkirly hints they are in J'e#^— Awirr.
Melancholy or dejection of the mind may be oonv^-
nlently diqielled by %joke;
How fond are men of rule and place.
Who court it from the mean and base,
They tove the cellar's vulgar jo4Ee,
And lose their hours in ale and soooke.— Gat.
Court footo and buflbons used formerly to break their
jrfr T:~^n rv'^rv Bubject by which they thought to en-
t" I ployers : those who know how to jaka
V IT M Mie and discretion may contribute to the
H'^rut ' mpany : to stoikf j'asic of to applicable
OLi>^i I <»: toMolce a #p^(of or«]i0r<with,is
si'j'i^ <L ■•■ ■ : IS in general, whether persons or things;
b <iJi .M4 ^ iii;<iMyedlUiei'e«t in the bad sense of treating
s OoiiL jn <rr iigbtly than it deserves; ' When Sam-
M,,u'i, *-\*y wrre out, of a public magistrate he was
nuuk II pi I Ij lit; *pori.'~Soxrm.
To jtJtt cout\A» of words or corresponding signs ; it
to peculiarly appropriate to one who acto a part : u>
joke consists not only of words, but of simple actinna,
which are caioulaied to produce mirth ; it to peculiar^
appUcable to the social intercourse of friends : to mais
gaau ^ constoto more of laughter than any ; it haa
not the ingenuity of the jMt, nor the good-nature of
the>sA« ; it to the part of the fool wlio withes to make
others appear what he himself really to : to ofori with
or to maka apart afy consists not only of simple acttona,
but of conduct ; it to the errour of a weak mind that
does not know how to set a due value on any thing ;
the fool Of aria with hto reputation, when he risks tSa
loss of it for a bauble.
TO SCqfF, GIBE, JEER, SNEER.
Bu^ comes from the Greek ateAnru to derMe : fOe
and jeer are connected with the word gabble and Jab-
ber, denoting an unseemly mode of speech ; mser to
OMinected with sneece and nose, the member by which
anaarinjf to performed.
Sceifing to a general terra for exprassing contempt ;
we may acqf either by gibea^jeara^ or anaera ; or we
may acog by opprobrious language and contemptuooa
looks: to gibe, jf«er, and sumt, are personal acts ; "
Sua!,
in it;
and jeer consist of words addressed to an indivi-
; the formar haa most of lU-nature and reproacli
Where town and eonntiy vicars flock In tribes,
Secur'd by numbers from the laymen's ^*«s.— Swift.
The latter has more of ridicule or satire In it ;
Midas, expos'd to all their j«0r«.
Had lost hto art, and kept btoears^— Swirr.
They are both, however, applied to the actions of
vulgar people, who practise their coarae Jokea on each
other;
Shrewd feUowB and such arch wags! A tribe
That meet for nothing but to gibe.—^waT.
*■ That jeering demeanour to a quality of great oflbnee
to othera, and danger towards a man's self.*— Loan
WaxTwomTH. Seaff and eneer are directed either to
persons or things as the object ; gibe and jeer only
towards persons: «eq]f is taken only in the proper
sense ; siiesr derives ib> meaning from the literal act
of snsertv * the acofar speaks lightly of that which
deserves serious attention ;
The fop, with learning at defiance
Scege at the pedant and the science.— Gat
The suMTsr speaks either actually with t snosr, or as
ENGLISH STNONTMES.
KM
It WV0 hf tmplottliM wldi t matr; * Tben ts one
■hort pusage ■till remaining (of Alexis the poK*i)
wbleh coDTeye a tiuer at Pytluforas.*— Cent bkelajid.
Tbe teofftn at reHgtoo aet at nangiit all thooghta of
decorum, tbey openly avow tbe little eetimauon io
wbkta tbey bold it ; tbe #iiMr«r« at religion are more
■ly, but not leaf malignant; tbey wlah to treat religion
witb contempt, but not to bring tbemielvea into tbe
contempt tbey deeerve ;
And tiueri aa laamedly aa tbey,
like ftawlM o'er tbeir moraing tea^— Swirr.
TO DISPARAGE, DETRACT, TRADUCE,
DEPRECIATE, DEGRADE, DECRT.
Disparage compounded of dis and p^rrngt^ IWnd
par equal, agnifies to make unequal or betow wbat it
ought to be; dttraU^ In Latin dttractumf participle
of delrmkoj from d$ and trmko to draw down, aignioea
to «C a tbing below Us leal value; trudmeey inXatin
trmimeo or transdue^j signifies to carry fto«n one to
•notber tbat wbicb is unfavourable; dtprtate^ from
tbe Latin pretnm^ a price, signifies to bring down tbe
price; dtgrMde^ compounded of dt and grmdt or g r M dm §
a step, d^ree, signioes to bring adegree or step tower
tbao one has been before ; decry signifies literally to
cry down.
Tbe idea of lowerliw tbe value of an object is com-
mon to all tbeae wor<b, which differ in tbe clrcum-
■lances and object of tbe action. Ditparagtment Is
tbe most indcAnlte In tbe manner : daCroei and tradw
are specifick in tbe forms by.wbicb an object is lowered :
dupmrfmnenl reqieots tbe mental endbwnaents and
^oaliflcationa: detract and traduce are said of the
moral character ; tbe former, however, ina less spedflck
manner than tbe latter. We dinarara a man's per-
forroanee by speaking sligbtingiy or It; we detract
tnm tbe mertii of a person by ascribing hia sticcess to
ebance ; we tradmee nim by banding about tales that
are unlbvoarable to his reputation : thus aotbors are
apt to ditfarage tbe writings of their rivals; *It is a
hard and nice subjeet fm a man to speak of himself; it
grates his own heart to say any thing of diefaragawtent^
and the reader's ears to bear any thing of praise from
Mm.' — CowLKT. A person may detract from the skill
of another ; * I have very often been tempted to write
Invectives upon those who have detracted flrom my
works ; bat I kiok upon It as a peculiar happiness that
I have always hindered my resentments ttom proceed-
ing 10 this extremity.*— Addisok. Or he may tradnce
him by relatioc scandalous reports ; ' Both Homer and
Virgil had their compositions usurped by otbera; both
were envied and traduced during their lives.'— Walsh.
T^ ddapmrage^ detract^ and traduce^ can be applied
only to persons, or tbat which is personal ; depreeiatCy
degrade^ and d«ery, to whatever is an object or esteem ;
we mepredata and degrade^ therefbre, thlncs as well aa
peiaons, and decry things ; to depreciate to, however,
not so strong a term as to degrade; for the language
which is employed to depreciate wiU be mild compared
with that used for degrading : we may depreciate an
ol!)ect by impUcatkMi, or In indirect terms ; but harsh
and unseemly epithets are empk^red fbr degrading:
thus a roan may be said to depreciate human nature,
who does not represent it as cnpable of Its true eleva-
tion ; he degradee it who sinks It below tbe scale of
rationality. We may depreciate or degrade an indi-
▼idual, a language, and the like ; we deay measures
and principles : the two fbrmer are an act of an indi-
▼klual ; the latter is property the aet of many. Some
men have sucb perrertea notions tbat they are alwavs
depreciating whatever is esteemed excellent in the
world ; * The business of our modish French authors
is to depredate human nature, and consMer it under
Its worst appearancea.'— Addis ON. They whose In-
isrests have stMed all feelings of humanity, have d«-
graded tbe poor Africans, in order to Justify tbe en-
slaving of them; * A kenside certainly retained an unne-
Msaaty and oatrageoos seal (br what be called and
thought liberw; a zeal which sometimea disguises
ftom tbe world an envious desire of plundering wealth,
or degrading greatness.'— JoRnsoN. Political partl-
■ans commonly decry the measures of one party, In
order to exalt those of another; * Ignorant men are
very auMect to deerf thoee beauties in a celebrated
work which tbay have itoc eyes todlaoover.*— Advison.
TO DISPARAGE, DEROGATE, DBORADB.
Dieparage and durrad* have the saoM roeantaig m
given In the precetUng article; daregate^ tai Latin
derogatue^ lYom deraga^ to repeal In port, sigiiifiee to
employed, not as the act of per>
take fh>m a thing.
i>u««r«fe is here
sons, but or things, in whteh case h Is allied to d
gatcy but retains Its Indefinite and general sense aa
B Derfoi
from
Befbre: drcumstances may dieparage the i
ances of a writer ; or they may derogau from the
hoooars and dignities of an Individual : It wouM be a
high dieparageaunt to an author to have h known
tbat be had been guilty of plagiarism; it derogates
ttom the dignfty of a magistrate to take piut in popular
measurea. To d«frad« Is here, aa in the former case,
a much strtMiger expresaioa than the other two : what-
ever dieparagta or derogatee does but take away
a part fVom the value ; but whatever degradee sinks 1%^ «
many degrees in the estimation of thoseln whote eyes
it is degraded ; to this Bsanner rehgioo is degraded by
tbe tow arte of ita entbusiastkk professora; 'Of the
mind that can deliberately pollute itself with Meal
wkkednesB, fbr the sake of wMdiag the contagion in
soototy, I wish not to conceal or excuse the depravl^.
Such degradatiem of the digntar of feadns eanooc la
contemplated but with grief and IndignatkMi.*
son. Whatever may tend to the dieparagaaunt of a
profemion, does injury to tbe cause of troth :
diepa ra g amem t to phikieophy, that it <
deify us.*— Glakvilui. Whatever deragatee
religloas
*'Tls DC
tbeillgnityofamaoin any oOoe Is apt to (
oAce Itself; * I think we may soy, without diragating
from those wonderful performances (the Uiad and
iEneid), that there is an anqnestkmable magalflcenea
in every part of Paradise Lost, and Indeed a much
greater than could have been formad apon any Pagu
system**— AoDwon.
TO ASPERSE, DETRACT. DEFAME,
SLANDER, CALUMNIATE.
'se, in Latin aepereney participle of aaperga to
:le, signifies In a moral sense to stain with spota,
•aU has the same signlfieatkm as given under tha
head of disparage; defame^ in Latin defame. com>
pounded of the privative de and/ssia (kme, signifies to
deprive of repuuiion ; elandar is doubtless connected
with the words Witr, enUa^ and «0tl. signifying to statn
with some spot ; e^arnnxate^ from the Latin caiiiaiiiM,
and the Hebrew O^O infkJBay, signifies to load with
infbmy.
All these terms dcnqte an effort made to injure tba
character by some representation. Aaperae and d»-
eroce mark an indirect mlsrepresentailon ; defame^
slander^ and ealummate^ a positive assertion.
To aeneree to to fix a stain on a moral character ; to
detract IB to lessen iu merits and excellencies. Aeper-
eione always imply something bad, real or supposed:
detracUona are always founded on some supposed
good in the object that to detracted: to d^ame la
openly to advance some serious charge against tha
character : to elandar to to expose tbe fbults of another
In hto absence : to ealummiaU to to communicate W9-
cretly, or otherwise, ctrcumstancea to the iqjury of
another.
^epereiona and detraetione are never poahive fUsa-
boods, as they never amount to more than insinuations ;
defamation to the puMlcfc communication of facts, whe-
ther true or fhlse : slander involves the discussion ot
moral qualities, and to consequently the declaration of
an opinion as weU as the communication of a fba:
ealumnf, on the other band, to a poshlve communica-
tk>n of circumstances known by the narrator at the
time to be 1k\we. Jleperaiena are the effect of malice
and meanness ; they are the resource of the basest
persons, insidiously to wound the characters of those
whom they dare not openly attack: the most viituoua
are exposed to tbe malignity of the aepereer; • It to
certain, and observed by the wisest writers, that there
are women who are not nicely chaste, and men not
severely honest, In all fbmilies; therefore let thoaa
who r ' ■
tot
shaU I
of envy : when a man to not dtoposed or able to foOow
tbe axampla of auotber, ha strivci to dettaet ftom tha
evereiy nonesi, in an inmiiia; uiereiorv m uioaa
rbo may be apt to raise aepereione upon oura, pleaaa
> give us an impartial account of their own, and wa
hall be satisfied.'— Stsiui. Detraction to tm effihet
loe
£NQLI8U STNONTMES.
BMrit of hif aetioM by qoMtfonlag tiM parity of hli
mocivw : dinipguwhed penons aie Uw mai expowd
to tbe evil tooguM of dstrmetort; ' Wb«t made tlwir
mmixj the more ealertmining to all the rest of tbelr
■ex wae, that in their detrmetwn from each other, nei-
ther could fail upon temu which did not hit herself as
much as her adversary.' — Steblb. D^mmation is tlie
consequence of personal resentment, or a busy inter-
ference with other men's allkirs ; it Is an uiunstiflable
exposure of their errours or vices, which is often visited
with the due vengeance of the law upon the nfleoder ;
* What shall we say of the pleasure a man takes in a
defatmsUrf abel t Is it not a heinous sin in the sight
or God t*~ADDiso1l. Slam^ arises either ftom a
mischievous temper, or a gossipping humour ; it is the
resource of ignorant and vacant minds, who are in
want of some serious occupation : the sUaUertr deals
unmerciAiily with his neighbour, and speaks without
regard to truth or fa la e hood ;
SUmder^ that worst of poisons, ever finds
An easy entrance to ignoble minds.— Hbrvct.
Osfaamy Is tbe wont of aetloas, resulting tnm tbe
wont <^ motives ; to li^)ure the reputation of another
by the sacrifice of truth, is an accumulation of guilt
whkh is liardly exceeded by any one in the whole
catalogue of vices; 'The way to silence calnsmy, says
Bias, is to be always exercised in such things as are
praiseworthy.'— AomsoM. SUnd^rtn and caitMuu-
MUr» are so near a-kin, that they are but too often
found in the same person: it Is to be expected that
wlien the tUmUrtr has exhausted all bis surmises and
rensure upon his nelgbboar, be will not liesitate to
M<tMMM(s him rather tlian remain silent.
If I epeak stighUngly of my neighbour, and Insi-
miate any tiling against tlie purity of his principles, or
the rectitude of his oonduci. I a»pwn him : it he be
a charitable man, and 1 ascribe his charities toaselfiah
motive, or otiierwise take away from the merit of hte
conduct, I am guilty of ittrictitm: if I publish any
thing openly that i^lures his reputation, I am a d«-
fimm^: if I communicate to others the reporto ttiat are
circulation to his disadvantage, I am a «Um4trer :
If I fkhricate any thing myself ana spread it abroad, I
TO ABASE, HUMBLE, DEGRADE, DISGRACE,
DEBASE.
To &hM»t expres s e s the strongest degree of self-bn-
millation, from the French akaiftr, to bring down or
make tow, which is comoounded of the inieoslvesylla-
l>le a or «^ and baisser rrom b^ low, in Latin hatis
tbe base, wliich is the k>west part of a column. It is
at present used principally in the Scripture language.
<M> in a metaphorical style, to imply the laying aside all
the high pretensiooB wtilch disti n guish us from our
felk>w-creatures, the descending to a state compara-
tively low and mean ; to kmMbU, in French kumilury
from the Latin AmNi/M humble, and humus the ground,
naturally marks a prostration to the ground, and figura-
tively a lowering the thoughts and feelings. Accord-
ing to the principtea of Chrirtianity whoever mbaseth
hUnself shall be exalted, and according to the same
principles whoever reflects on his own llttleiieos and
unworthiness will daily kmmbU himself before hb
Maker.
To dtgradt (e. TV di$pmrag«)t signifies to k>wer In
the estimation of others. It supposea already a state
of elevation either in outward circumstances or in pub-
lick opinion ; disgrae* is compounded of the privative
dis and the noun graca or favour. To ditgraee pro-
perly implies to put out of (kvoor, which is always at-
tended more or less with circumstances of ig^mloy,
and refiects contempt on the object ; dtbase is com-
pounded of the intensive syllable d4 and the a4)ective
kM*$j signifvlng to make very base or low.
Tne modest man mbm»M himself by not Inslstinff oo
tbe distinctions to which he may be Justlv entitled :
the penitent man kuwtbtsa himself by conressiog his
erroura; the man of rank dtgradet himself by a too
familiar deportment with hi« Inferiours ; he dufrmeu
himself by his mea nn ess and irregularities, and itbatca
his character by bis vices.
We can never be mbaatd by abasing oursdves, but
we may be kmmbUd by unseasonable kumiUatiaiiay or
topiaptr tosMtAom; w« maj bt dagrUtd hf de~
'Tb Immortality, *tis that akme
Amid life's paina, mk—eaunUy ea
The soul can comfort.— Totmo.
My soolis justly kmmblU in the daat— Bow.
It is neceasary to mkf those who will exalt them
Ives; to kmmkU those who have lofty opinions of
themselves : * If the mind be curbed and kwmbUd too
much In children ; if their spirits be akued and broken
much by too strict a band over them : they lose all
their vigour and industry.'— Locu. Those who act
inconsistently with their rank and station are fl«-
quently diyrWsd ; but it b more common for ottiers to
be uidustlv ditgrmdtd thiougb the envy and ill-will of
their infertours; *It b very disingenuous to level the
best of mankind with the worst, and for the fkolb of
particnlars to dagrmde tbe whole species.'— Huobbc
FoUy and wickedness bring dUgrmu on coorta, where
the contrary ought to be found ;
Tou'd think no foob dugraeed tbe former reign,
Did not some grave examples still remaiuw— Pops.
The misuse of things for inferiour purposes dtb—
their value ; < It b a kind of taking God's name in
vain, to d*ba$t religion with such frivoloua disputes.'—
Hoocaa.
Of all these terms dsgrad* and dugrme* are tbe
most neariy allied to each other; but toe former baa
most regard to tbe external rank and oonditiw, the
latter to the moral estimation and character. wW-
ever is low and mean b dtgr^dimg for thooe who art
not of mean condition ; whatever b immoral b dif
frcc^ai to all, but most so to those who ou^ to know
better. It b degrading for a nobleman to associate
with prixe-fighteis and jockeys; it b disgrmc^ful tat
him to countenance the violatioo of the laws, wliich
be b bound to protect; it b digrmding for a clergyman
to take part in tlM ordinary pleasures and occupatioea
of m an kin d in general; ft b disgrme^ful for him to
indulge in any levities; Domitlandirfraisd himself by
tbe amusement which he choee of catching flies; he
disgraetd himself by the cruelty which be mixed with
hb meanness ; iting John of England dtgrmdsd himself
by hb mean compliances to the pope and the barons,
and disgruetd himself by many acts of Injustice and
cruelty.
The higher the rank of the individual the greater hb
dsgradati^n : tbe higher hb character, or tbe more
sacred hb office, the greater hb durrtuu^ if he act in-
consistently with ib dignlnr : but tnese terms are not
confined to any rank of lUe ; there b that whbh b
dtgrmding and dttrrmuful for every person, however
low hb station ; wTien a man forfeits that which he
owes to himself, and sacrilkes hb independence to hb
vices, he dtgrmdet himself: * When a hero b to be
pulled down and degraded It b best done in doggeieL*
— Addisor. * So deploraMe b the dagrmdaiiam o( our
nature, that whereas before we iKtre toe Image of God,
we now only retain tbe image of men.'— Sootb. He
wlio forfeits the good opinion of tliose who know him
to dugrmcsdy and he who fklb to bestow oo an ol^ect
thefovouror esteem which it b- entitled lo <fu/raMt
it ; ' We may not so in any one kind admire her, that
we dugraes her in any other ; but let all her waya
be acoordinf unto thmr place and degree adored.'—
UooKKR. But although toe term diagrmee when gene-
rally applied b always taken in a bad sense, yet in re-
gard to individuab it may be taken in an IndilTereBt
sense ; It b possible to be ditgraetd^ or to lose the
favour of a patron, through hb caprice, without any
fault on the part of the dM^racsd person; *Pbilipsdled
honoured and lamented, before any part of hb reputa-
tion bad withered, and before hb patron St. John had
disjtraced him.*
Men are very liable to err in their judgemenb on
bat b dtgrudtng and disgrae^ul ; but aU who a
anxious to uphold tlie suti
I who are
what b dtgrudmg and disgrauful ; but i
anxious to uphold tlie sutlon and character in which
they have been placed, may safely observe thb rule,
tliat nothing can be so degrading as tlie viobtion of
truth and sincerity^ end nothing so dugrncrfui as a
breech of moral rectitude or propriety.
ENGLISH STN0NTME8.
107
Ttan tMfma my bt enplojed wMi ■ iliBUar dto-
tlnetion in regard to tblnp; ^tbiatia degraded wbkh
fUlt any degree in the acale of general fwlmaiton ;
All higher Iniowledge, in her pretence, fUls
DegrMded.—MiLrow.
A ihing Is disgraced when it becoawa or ia made Je«
lovely and dedrable than it was ;
And where the valet with vloleti once were crowa'd,
Mow IcnotQr bum and thoma diegraee the ground.
DaTDCN.
bte; ttisadliMTaM to aidiooiboy to bt plaeed the
lowest In his class ; which is heightened into shams if
TO ABASH, CONFOUND, CONFUSE.
Mash Is an intensive of abassj signifying to abase
thoroughly In spirit ; confovad and em^fmss are derived
ftom different parts of the same Latin verb »a/nfunds.
and ftB r^Ttlrfpip f, ^^ ^ " Wo Is compounded
c'f r^ I To csmfewU and
cfln/ji.i. l^..:l .i^;i!r; jit .j.. i.;. i.^ „,^lt together OT Into
one ni\LKi wtjiii ou^hi to Lit! ikHum t; and figuratively,
pi tt ta h«r« tfitien, Ut dernnet^ tNo thoughts in such
manner ai ttisi tliey aniiu meln^ together.
J3ka.»h e<jire«w more ibnn tiiftj\:wiidy and antfownd
taon than i:«m/iEj«r Al■Bl^c cohcributes greatly to
dicjiLwrfbt , wJiat t^ smldi^n And nuitccountable serves
to c^fmumd; tuulifUlnisa and a variety of enaolloos
The baiLf hty msLn Is abtuhtd when he is humbled in
the eyei of uiti^nif or tLc fiiintfr ivhra he stands con-
victed; 'If Petir woa m u£a.fA^if ^rhen Christ gave
hita a look oiWr JiiD dcujat ; if there was so much
dread in his looks when he was a prisoner ; how much
greater will it be when he sits as a juike.*— South.
The wicked man Is cot^fsttuded when his villany Is
suddenly detected ;
Alas! I am afraid they have awak'd,
And 'tis not dode : th* attempt, and not the deed,
Csi^f»unds us !— SsAUfBAac.
A modest person may be confused In the presence of
his superioun; *The various evils of disease and
poverty, pain and sorrow, are frequently derived (hxn
others: but shame and confusion are supposed to pro-
ceed from ourselves, and to be incurred only by the
mlaconduct which they furnish.*— HAWKSsWoaTH.
^bash is always taken In a bad sense: neither the
•com of fDobi, nor the taunts of the oppressor, will
abash him who has a conscience void of ollence to-
wards God and man. To be CM^/bmuted is not always
the consequence of guilt: superstition and ignorance
are liable to be confounded by extraoidioary pheno-
mena ; and Providence sometimes thinks fit to con-
found the wisdom of the wisest by signs and wooden,
fkr above the reach of human comprehension. C^-
fusion is at the best an infirmity more or less excusa-
ble according to the nature of the cause: a steady
mind and a dear head are not easily confused, but per-
sons of quick sensibility cannot always preserve a
perfect collection of thought in trying situatioos, and
those who have any consciousness of guilt, and ara
oot very hardened, will be soon thrown mto confusion
by close interrogatorleB.
DI9H0N0UB, DISGRACE, SHAME.
Dishonour implies the stale of being without honour,
w the tiling which does away honour ; disgrace signi-
fies the sute of disgrace, or that which causes the dia-
graee («. Jlbase) ; shams denotes either the feeling of
bebig ashamed, or that which causes this feeling.
Disgroes is more than dishonour^ and less than
shams. The disgrace is applicable to those who are
not sensible of the dishonour^ and the shame for those
who are not sensible of the disgroes. The tender
mind is alive to dishonour : those who yield to their
passions, or are hardened In their vkioos counes, are
alike Insensible to disgrace or shams. Dishonour is
seldom the consequence of any ofibnce, or oflbnd with
any intention of punishing ; it liei mostly in the con-
sckMisness of the individual Disgrace and «AasM
are the direct consequences of misconduct : but the
Ibnner appliea to chvumstances of less importance
than the latter ; eonsequenUy the feeling of being in
disgrace Is not so strong as that of shame. A citizen
feefii it a dishonour not to be chosen to thoae offices of
trust and hoooor for which he considen hinuelf aligi-
it brings him into punialunent;
Like a dull actor now,
I have forgot my part, and I am out
Even to a full dwjrscs.— SHAKsrsAaa.
* I was secretly concerned to see human nature la so
much wretchedness and disgrace, but could noC Ibr*
bear smilinc to hear Sir Roger advise the oM Woman
to avoid ill oommunicationa with the devil.'— Ao-
USOR.
The fear of dishamour acts as a laudable stimulus to
the discharge of one*s duty ; the fear of disgroes or
shame serves to prevent the commisrion of vices <v
crimes. A soldier feels It a dishonour not to be placed
at the post of danger;
'T is no dishonour for the biave to die.— DaToiw.
But he is not always sufBdently alive to the disgrasa
of belna punished, nor is he deferred firom Ids inegu-
larities by the open sAasu to which he is sometimes pitt
in the presence <^ his fellow-soldiers ;
Where the immd theatres disclose ttie seeoa
Which interwoven Brito'ns seem to raise.
And show the triumph which their «A«si« dispiaya.
Damaa.
As epithets these terms likewise rise in sense, and ara
disUnguiahed by other characteristkks ; a dishonourahU
action Is that which violates the principles of honour ;
a disgraceful action Is that which reflects disgrace ; a
shamaful action Is that of which one ought to be ftiUy
ashamsd : it is very dishonourahle for a man not to
keep his word, or /br a soldier oot to maintain hH
posl;
He did dishonourakle find
Those artidts which did our state decrease.
Damibl.
It Is verv disgraceful for a gentleman to associate with
those who are his inferioura in station and education ;
' Masters must correct their servants with gentlenesS|
prudence, and mercy, not with upbraiding and dis-
graceful language.*— TATUia {Holy Uvmg). It is
very shameful tot a gentleman to use his rank and In-
fluoice over the lower orders only to mislead them from
their duty ;
This all through that great prince's pride dkl (Ul,
And came to shameful end.— Sransaa.
A person Is likewise saM to be dishonomrahls who la
disposed to bring dishonour upon himself; but thiim
only are disgrauful or shameful: a dishonourable man
renders himself an outcast among his equals ; he must
then descend to his Inferiours, among whom he may
become Ikmiliar with the disgraceful and the ehameful:
men of cultivation are alive to what is dishonourable;
men of all stations are alive to that which is for them
disgraceful, or to that which Is in ilsdf ^Aosu/iti ; the
sense of what Is dishonourable is to the superiour what
the sense of the disgraceful is to the Inferiour; but the
sense of what Is shamtful is independent of rank or
staUon, and forms a part of that moral sense which Is
Inherent in the breast of every rational creature. Who-
ever therefore cherishes In himself a lively sense of
what is dishonourable or disgraceful Is tolerably i
thing that Is sAasK^
of never committing any tl
discredit, disgrace, reproach,
bcandaE. '
Discredit slcnifies the loss of credit; disgrace, the
of grace, Ikvour, or esteem ; rmrso^
the thing that deserves to be reproached ; and scamdal
for the thing that aives scandalot offence.
The conduct of men in their various relations with
each other may give rise to the unfevourable sentiment
which is expressed in comaion by these terms. Thinp
are saM to reflect discredit, or disgrace to bring reproach
or ecandal, on the individual. These terms seem to
rise in sense one upon the other : disgrace is a stronger
term than discredit; reproach than disgrace; and
scandtU than r^troacJk,
Discredit interferes with a man*s credit or respecta-
bility ; disgrace marks him oot as an object of unfli-
vourable dlsUnctton ; reproach makes hbn a suldect of
rsaraacVMconvenatloo ; scandal makes him an o
lOS
ENGLISH snrNoinrMEa
of oAooi or even abborreiie6. Atrenleritjrhiboorf,
refularity In baMts or modes of Urtag , regolarity fa
payments, are a ere^ to a fkmUj ; to it any devlarios
fhMn thfti order to its dastrtdU : aa BMcat rectitude,
kindness, charity, and benevoleace, serve to ensure tbe
nod- will and esteem of men ; so do instances of nntinir
dealing, cruelly, inbuokanity, and an unfeelinf temper,
tend to tbe 4i$grmu of the offender: as a life of dis-
tiniulsbed virtue or particular Instances of moral ex-
cellence, may cause a man to be spoken of in strong
terms of commendation ; so will flagrant atrocities or a
course of immorality cause bis name and himself to be
tbe general subjea of reproach : as the profession of a
Cbrktian with a consistent practice is the greatest oi^
Bament which a man can put on : so is the profession
with an inconsistent practice the greatest deformity
thai can be witnessed ; it is calculated to bring a tcamdal
on religion itself in the eyes of those Who do not know
Md feel its incrinsick excellencies.
Di»€r4iit depends much on the c h aracter, dreum-
itaaces, and situation of those who ^uernUt and those
who are ditertHud. Those who are in responsibie
aituations, and have bad confidence reposed in them,
must have a peculiar guard over their conduct not to
bring iwcredtC on themselves: dis^sM depends on the
temper of iq.en*s minds as well as coUaieral drcum-
stances ; where a nke sense of moral propriety is pre-
valent in any community, iugrmet inevitably attaches
to a deviation fhnn good morals. it^rrooM and sccndoi
refer more immediately to the nature of tbe actions than
the character of tbe persons; the former being em-
ployed in general matters ; the latter mostly In a relt-
gions application: it is greatlv to tbe Htcrtdit of all
beadsof poblick institutiona, when they aUow of abuses
that interfere with the good order of the establishment,
or divert it ftom ks original porpoae; "Tistheduty
of every Christian to be concerned tbt tbe repatatkw
or Mtcr^dit his Ufe may bring on his profession.*—
BooBEs. » When a man is made up wholly of the dove
without the least grain of the serpent in his composi-
tion, be becomes ridiculous in many drcumstanc«« of
his life, and very often di$eredit» bis bast actions.*—
AnmsoN. In Sparta the slightest Intemperance re-
flected great ditgrau on the ofitmder ;
And be whose affluence dtsdaln'd a place,
Bribed by a tiUe, makes it a disgrtce.—BKOWti.
In the present age, when the views of men on Chris-
tianity and iuduUes are so much more eoligbtened than
they ever were, it is a rtproack to anv nation to con-
4iau6 to tralBck In tbe blood of Its fellow-creatures ;
* Tbe cruelty of Mary's persecution equalled the deeds
of those tyrants who have been tbe reproach to human
nature.*— EoBBETsoN. The blasphemous indecencies
of which religious enthusiasts are guilty in the cxcem
•f their leal is a Meandal to all sober-minded Christians ;
His lustful orgies he enlarged
Even to the hiU of acmmdal, by tbe grove
Of Moloch homicide.— MiLTOM.
INFAMOUS, BCANDALOUB.
hfmmaua, like infmmv (•. infamf), is applied to both
I and things,
only to thinp : a character is ti^eaisMS, or a transactioo
is infammu; but a transaction only Is seoadaloM.
Mamouc and seandalous are both said of that which
is calculated to excite great dlmleasure in tbe minds of
aU who bear it, and to degrade the olfendeis in tbe
general estimation ; but the infamous seems to be that
which produces greater publicity, and more general
fvprehension, than the ceandaUnu, consequently Is that
which is more serious in its nature, and a greater vio-
lation of good morals. Manv of the leaders in the
French revolution rendered themselves ii^amou* by
their violence, their rapine, and their murders ; 'There
Is no crime more infemoiu than the vWatJon of truth.'
— JoHNsoK. The trick which was played upon the sub-
scribers to the South Sea Company was a teandalout
fVaud , • It is a very great, though sad and scandaUms
truth, that rich men are esteemed and honoured, while
the ways by which they grow rich are abhorred.*—
(BOCTH
INFAMT, IGNOMINY, OPPROBRIUM.
JVMiyla(iieopporitetocood/«air; UconrfMaln
■Cfilartaef
aa IH name, a'stainetf name; w r s li i — i, a "Latin
word, compounded o( op or ok and jirstniai, i
nn evil report ; ^^nesilny , i
tbe highest degree of reproach or stain.
The idea of discredit or dligrace In tbe Mgbest poe-
sible degree is conuoon to all these terms : but infam§
Is that which attaches more to tbe thli« than to tbe
person ; igmomimff is thrown upon the pernm ; and m-
pfokvi w m, Istlmnm npoa tbe agent rather than the
The imfoMff causes dtber tbe person or thing to be
111 spoken of by all; abhorrence or both Is exp re ssed by
every mouth, and the ill report spreads fVom mouth to
mouth: iywjrsifay cau ses unb name and the person to
be held in contempt; and to become debased in the
eyes of others : wpprohrnm causes the person to be
spoken of in severe terms of reproach, and to be
shunned as something polluted. The imfamji of a
traitorous proceeding Is Increased by the addition pf
ingratitude ; tbe ig m »m inf of a ooblick puniahmeut la
increased by the w kko dn ea s of the oflender : •ppro-
hrnm eometimes feUs upon the Innocent, when cir-
cumstances seem toeonvkt them of guilt.
hfmmt is bestowed by tbe publick voice; it does not
bakmg to one nation or one age, but to every age: the
tVasty of a base transaction|as the massacre of the
Danes in England, or of the Hugonots In France, will
be handed down to the latest posterity ; *The share of
ntfmmm that Is likely to fkU to tbe lot of each individual
in publick acta Is sbmU indeed.'— Buaue. Jgnvmhuf/ is
ht on a person by the act of the maglatrate: the
brought
publick
_ sentence of tbe law, and the Infliction of that
sentence, exposes the name to publick scorn; ihtign^-
sititf , however, seldom extends beyond the indivkfuals
who are launediately concerned in It: every ^
man, however humble hisstation and narrow his SI
would fein preserve his name (hxn being branded with
the igntmxKf of either himself, or any of his (bmUy,
auflering death on the galtows ;
For strength (torn truth divided, and ftom Jutt,
inaudable naught merits bat dispraise,
And ^fn«suii|r.— MiLTOM.
Opprohrhm Is the Judgement passed by the poblick;
It is more sUent and even more confined than tbe infamy
and the igmtwrn^: individuals are exposed to it ac-
cording to the nature of the Impuutions under which
they lie: every good man would be anxious to c
the op pr ah rium of having forfeited bis Integrity;
Nor he their outward onlv with the skins
InalMdness
Of beasts, but inward r
Opprohriouo^ with hie robe of rigbteonsMsa
Arraykig, eover'd from bis fetber's sight.
MiLTon.
TO REVILE, VlUrT.
RniU, tmn the Latin viTw, signifies lo relleet npon
a person, or retort unon him that which is vile: m
vihff, signifies to make a thing vie, that Is, to set k
forth as vile. ,. ^^ ,„ ^^^
TO r«rf(s Is a pewonal net, h Is addreased directly in
the object of offence, and is addressed fer tbe purpoee oT
making the person vile In his own eyes : tovtUft to an
indireS attack which serves to make the ol^ect aapear
vile in tbe eyes of others. R^^^^Jj^ on^r ^ ^
tor persons only are rtmUd; ^*i^ft^_^
roosUy of things, for things are often •tl^M. TortmiU
Is contrary toall Chrtotian duty; H to commonly y
eorted to by the most wortMesB, and pmetlaednpootiM
most worthy;
But chief he gloried with Ilcendoui atyle.
To lash the great, and monarchs to rsviis.— Pofb.
TO 9Uifv Is seblom jusdfiaMe; tor we cannot viUU
without using Improper languafe; It Is ssldmn resorted
to but for the gratification of Ul nature: 'There Is no-
body so weak of Invention that
little stories to wOift his enemy.'— Anwaon.
REPROACH, CONTUMELY, OBLOaUY.
jUpfMtk hns tha same signification ne^flvm* under
rTjESw; eeammslir. from ««2»-A)*"l'%22f!2
tumeo, sIgnlfleB to swell up ••««"? I •♦'•W.Jj^J
and lifSr. sIgnlflM speaking against or to the die-
'nC
ENOUSH 8TNOinrM£0.
tot
Tbe Mm of fMMuCMiM or aofnr trMtmtiit of
oUien It cominon to all these tenaa; but repromch it
the geoenl, €0ntnmdff and oUoquf are the piarticular
leniM. R«pr9mck la either deterred or UDdeeerred;
the name of Puritan la applied aa a term of reproach
to such as aflea greater purity than others; the name
ofChrlstianisanaaMOf n(prMc4lnTttrluqr: bntrs-
yrMdk lalien ahsoluielT ^ always suppoaad to ba onda-
aarred, and to be Itaair a vice ;
Has Ami rtfr—ek a prlrticie (Vom heaT*n t— Pops.
Omtasicif is alwaya undMerrad; It ia the Insolent
aweUlnc of a worthless person afUnst merit hi dis-
tress ; our Saviour was exposed to the csatiuM/y of
the Jews; *The royal captlvea followed in the train»
amid iha horrid yells, and ftaotkk dances, and hi-
Amoua ceateawJaes, of the furies of helL'— Bueks.
ObUniff Is alwaya supposed to be deso^ed ; U Is ap-
pUcahle to thoae whoaa conduct has rendered tbeia
objects of leneral censure, and whose name therefore
has abnost become a rnromclu A man who uses his
power only to oppress those who are connected with
Dim win naturally and deservedly bring upon hhnaelf
mneh«Msfiqr; * Reasonable moderation hath freed us
fhMU behig suliilect unto that kind of sAtefny, whereby
as the church of Rome dith. under the colour of love
towards those things whidi Me ha nn ks s, mahitahi ex-
tremaly moat hurtful conuptloas; so we, pendrentuie
■right be upbraided, that under colour of hatred to-
wank thoae things that are cormpt, we are on the
other side aatxtrema, even against ■Mstha iml aasordi-
aanees.*— HooKBiu
REPROACHFUIi, ABUSIVE, BCUREILOUa
BaproMd^ml, when applied to the person, slgnifira
Ibll of roptomckiu; when to the thing, desenring of
* ■• aJkuaif Is only applied to the person, signl
ir tbe maansr of s*«ss.* si ai'i iisasw it
0emm a buflbon, la enmloyed aa an epithet efttber
>i-
ffom
for
ritprssc*.* oHutvt H only applieo to
tying aflsr tbe m aa n sr of s*«ss.*
seurrc a bttflbon, la enmloyed aa ai .
persons or thtafi, slgnilying Uilna saoTiAtly, or the
language of a bnflboo. The ooodoct of a peiaon is
r9fr—thf^ In aa much as U provokes or Is entitled to
tbe r^prsscJbss of others; the language of a panon is
nvrsseViU when It abounds ia rsfrrsacAss, or par^
taikes of the nature of a rtfroaek : a person ia mkuant
who Indulges h im ssi f in stess or atastM language:
Md he Is »emrritmu who adopts scarriltly or scvrrt-
t0ma laogaage.
When applied to the aame object, whether to the
person or to the thing, they rise hi sense . the n^Mvoob-
^ is lees than the «*«s^ and this than the seui^
Hfsas.* the rsprsacd^ la sometimes warranted by
the proTttcatioa ; but the alasJvs and temrriUns are
always unwarrantable : repnmkfmi langaage may be
consisient with deceney and propriety or speech, but
when the term is taken ahanhitriy, It is generally In the
bad sense; * Honour teaches a man not to revenge a
contumelious or reprome^fkl word, but to be above
h.*— 8oirni. AkusitM and temrritnu language are
I agalnat the lawa of good breeding, if not of
o utf aa ts i
morally ;
Thus envy pleads a nat*ral cbUm
To persecute the Muse's fbme.
Our poets in all tfanes abusive,
From Homer down to Pope Inclusive.
* Let your mirth be ever void of all senm1»l|r and biting
words to any man.*— 8ik UnMET Sidhbt. A parent
may somstlmee find It necesnry to addrem an unruly
eon in remr—eJtfml terms ; or one friend may adopt a
repr^eaek/ul tone to another; none, however, but the
fowest orders of men, and tlioae on^ when their angry
passions are awakened, will descend to alkueive or
scNrriioiw languafB.
TO REPROBATE, OONDBM N.
To rtfrohe^ which is a variation of refreaeh^ Is
much stronger tban to condemn^ which bears the same
general meaning as^ven under TV Blame; we always
csndMim when we reprobmU^ but not vies e«r«d ; to
TtfrobaU Is to cemi^mn in strong and reproachful lan-
gaage. We reprakaU all measures which lend to sow
discoid in soeiecy, and to loosen the ties by which men
are bound to each other; •SimulaUon (according to
my Lord Chesterfield) Is by do means to be reprebcUd
•aadlegntesforehigrijiQr an wglai of wR.*— Mao*
KSMzix. We umdemn all disrespectful language to-
wards superiours ;
I see the richt, and I approve It too;
C&ndemn the wrong, and yet the wrong puisne.
Tat».
We niprs^dCs only the thhig ; we cendesni the person*
also : any act of d is obed i ence in a child cannot be too
strongly rspro^aisd; a parson must expect to be csis*
dssuMtf when he involvee hlmaelf in embarrassments
through his own imprudence.
ABUSE, INVECTIVE.
^tase, which tnm the Latin akmUr, signHykig t»
injure by improperly using, is bsre taken In the meta-
phorical appilcaiion for ill-treatment of persons ; mv«e-
tive. from the Ladn tnssAs, signifies to bear upon or
against. Harsh and unseemlv ceneure Is the idea
comoaon to thcss terras; but the former to employed
more properly against the penon, the huter against the
tiling.
Abu— to a d dit as e d to the tadividual, and mostly by
word of mouth : tnvscttvc to communicated muetly hf
writing. Abuee to dictated by aiiger, which throws off
all constraint, snd violates aH decency: tnssetrM to
dicuted by pa[rty spirit, or an intemperate warmth of
fteHng in matters of opinhm. Abuee to always re-
sorted to by the vulgar in their prfvaie quarreto: tM-
uteti— to the ebuWikm of aaal and Hi-nature
The mote rude and Ignorant the man, the mora
liable he to to Indulge in abue*} * At an entertainment
given by Pisislratus to some of hto intimates, Thm-
sippus, a man of violent passion, and faillamcd with
wine, took some oecasfon, not recorded, to break out
into the most violent mbute and Insult.*— Cvmbkr-
LAND. The more resHeas and oplnlated the par-
tisan, whether in religion or politicks, the more reisdy
he to to deal in Cassettes: *Thto to a true way or
examlntaig a Hbel ; and wnen men eo n sidei that no
man Hvbig thinks better of their heroes aad patrons for
the panecyrick given them, none can think ibamsflvss
lened by their tiiv«e<tvs.*— Btcklb. We must ex-
pset to meet with ahu— from the vulgar whom we
otfbnd ; and if we are in high stations, our conduct nriU
draw forth inveetma fkom bnsybodtoa, whom qdeen
has converted hMo oppositkmista.
DECLAIM, INVEIGH.
Declaimy in Latin declamOf that Is, de and eUais.
signifies liteially to cry in a set form of words ; imeigk
to taken in Uie same sense as given in the preceding
article.
To dsclenn to to speak either flir or against a person ;
dscisMitfii/ to hi all cases a notoy khMl of oratory ; *It
to usual for masters to make their Imys deeiaim on both
sides of an argument.'— Swtrr. To immeitk slgniAM
always to speak against the object ; in Ihtolattef apn^i-
tlon publick men and publick measures are subiects K»r
the deelamer; private individuate afford subjecu for
ntveifkiug; the former to under the influence of partl-
linionB or prqudices; the latter to the fruit of
I reeentment or dtopteaaure : oatrlots (as ttiqr
culafopinionB or prqudices; the latter to tJie fruit of
personal reeentment or dtopteaaure : oatrlots (as ttiqr
are called) are always dedaminf against the conduct
of those ia power, or the suu of the nation ; and not
unfrequently they profit by the opportunity of indulging
their private pique by imneigkimg against partkular
of the government who have diitappointed
their expectations of advancement A deelaimer to
noisy ; be Is a man of words ; he makes long snd loud
speechee : * TuUy (was) a good orator, yet no good
poet; Sailust, a good historiographer, but no good ds-
ciaraur.'— FoTHxasT. An inveigker to virulent and
personal: he enters into private details, snd often
indulges ms malignant foetlngs under an aflbcied re-
gard for morality; ' Ill-teropered and extravagant tii-
ueetive* aftlnst papists, made by men, whoss persons
wanting authoriiv, as much a« their speeches do rea-
son, do nothing etoe but set an edge on our adversaries*
sword.'— Jackton. Although both these words may
l>e applied to moral objects, yet declamatiene are more
directed towards the thing, and invecUvee against the
person; *The grave Hiid the merry have equally
tJiought themselves at liberty to concUide, either with
no
fol^.*— JOBMfON.
(Scarce were the flodn refreihM wtth momioc dew,
When Damoo «retch*d beneetli an olive ahaoe,
And wUdly atarlog upward, thus imngk'd
Agninei the conacloua goda. ^Dkidkm.
£NOU8H SYNONTMES.
loT female
TO BLAME, BEPROVS, REmOACH, UPBRAID,
CENSURE, CONDEBIN.
BUm$^ In Fiench Maaur, probably from the Greek
BsBXi^tfuit perfect of the T«ffb fiXdirm lo hurt, aignl-
mng 10 deal hanhhr wKh ; r^ro9* cornea from the
Latin nyi ata, which slfniflea the coDtrary of ^rwi«,
to approve; r^r^meky in French r^riik^r. com-
pounded of r« and prvdU, fr^xhnu near, aiffmllea to
cast back upon a perMm; uphrmuL compounded of ^
or up9nt and krmii or kntdt alffniAea to hatch a(alnst
one ; ctnture^ In French emwatr*, Latin cciuara, the
eenaorship, or the oAce of eenaor : the cenanr being a
Roman mafiatrate. who took cofmzanceof the morali
and mannemof the people, and pualahed oObncea
againat either: ge ad a ww , in French c#Kd«am«r, Latin
€0ndmmm9t compounded of cen and damiM, from
dcamwa, a kM or penally, algnlfiei to a en tenc e to
aome penalty.
The ezpreaakm of one*B dlMpprobatlon of a pctaon,
or of that which he haa done, la the oommon idea In
thealgniacatioaoftheaeterma; bat to Wmm expreaaoa
lem than to rtprvfH, We aimply charge with a feult
in kUmimg; but in rtfnvingy aereri^ ii mixed with
the chaige. Rifweh expremee more than either; It
ia to Mmu acrimonknialy. We need not beaitate to
blame as occasion may require ; but it la proper to be
cautions bow we deal out ntpra^ where toe neceadty
of the case doea not Ailly warrant it; and it is highly
autpable to r^fr9atk withoot the OKMt substantial
To NosM and rtfrevt are the acts of a superkwr ; to
rtfr9€tky gytr si'd , that of an eoual:
ModMm leave the relative condition of the parties
itadeOned. Masters hUmt or niprvvs their servants;
parenta their children; friends and acquaintances
rtfr^mtk and Mfkr u ii each other ; penons of all con-
ditions may emuwn or be cfaMcred, con/Umn or be een-
d4m»*dt aooocrling to circumstances.
Blumt and rtft—f are dealt out oo every ordlnarjr
occasion; rtgrreae* and upkrnd respect personal
matters, and always that wMch alTecu the moral
character ; ctntwr* and e^ndgmumtion are provoked by
feults and mkKondua of dUferent descriptions. Every
feult, however trivial, may expose a person to Moim,
porticalarly if he perform any oAce for the vulgar,
who are never contented;
Chafe not thyself abottt the rabble*s censure:
They NosM or praise, but as one leads the other.
Paowna.
provoke c
called In quescton;
pwtkidutf ir hi! iMgrhy bt
ours, however small, seem neces s a rily to
can for n^rse/, and yet It is^ a mark of an hniierioin
Intentional erroui
temper to aubstitute rtfr—f In the place of admooi-
tton, when the latter might possibly answer the pur-
pose ; * In an termsof rtpvof^ when the sentence ap-
pears to arise from personal hatred or passkm, It Is not
then made the cause of mankind, but a misunder-
standing between two peraons/— Stbblb. Thcra is
nothing which provtAes a rtfr—ek socmer than ingra-
tinide, although the ofltender Is not entitled to so much
notice from the injured person ;
The prince replies : * Ah cease, divinely fair.
Nor add n^prMcAM to the wounds I bear.'— Pora.
Mutual vmkrmiiinn commonly foUow between thone
who have mutually contributed to th^ misfortunes ;
Have we not known thee, slave! Of aO the host,
The man who acts the least «9»rstds the most.
POFE.
The defective execu tion of a work Is calculated to
draw down emumrt upon Its author, particularly if be
betray a want of modesty;
Though ten tiaus worse themselves, youll frequent
view
Those who wtth ke en es t rage win csntws you.— Prrr.
ThemlMoketof ageiMral,ora mtadscer of state, wU
Thus they lo mutual accusation wacsol
The ftiUtiem hours, but neither wM-ttmitmning,
Milton.
BUm$j Ttfr9ofy and np^raidni^, are olwaya ad-
droaeddliectly to the individual in peraon; ryrnecA.
CMMiire, and g—d o w astMa , are sometltnes totntntti
through an indirect channel, or not addresMd at all to
the party who Is the objectof them. When a master
hlomtt his servant, or a parent ruf/w— bis child, or
one friend «p^«td» another, be dbects his discourse to
tdm 10 express his disapprobation. A man will always
be Twftr^mchti, by his neighbours fer the vices he com-
mits, however he may fency himself screened frv>m
their observation ; * The very regret of being surpassed
In any valuable quality, by a person of the same abili-
ties with ourselves, will rtprooc* our own laziness,
and even shame us into Imlutkm.*— Rooxas. Writers
un»wrt each other in their publications;
Men may mmmw thine (weakness)
The gentler, if severely thou exaa not
More strength from me, than in thyself was found.
MlLTOH
The conduct of individuals Is sometimes cendnmsd by
the puUlck at large ; ' They who i^rove my conduct in
this particular are much more numerous than those
who ffsad»ww it.'— Stbctator.
Blmm^ rtfftdi^ npkr^idy and eetuifMi, may be ap*
plied to ourselves; reproof and etngurt are applied to
others: we hlmmt ourselves for acts of Imprudence:
our consciences rtpr^cck us for our weaknesses, and
MfbrMd or cendesm us for our sins.
REPREHENSION, REPROOF.
Personal Mamc or censure is Implied by both those
terms, but the former to much milder than th« latter.
By rt^nkenti&n the personal indcpendoice to not so
sensibly affected as in the case of rtmnej : pecjiloof
aU ages and sutions whose condua to expueed to the
investigation of others are liable to reprtknuioH ; hat
chiUren only or such as are In a subordinate ca|«city
ore exposed to rtfr—f. The r^rthtntitn amounts
to Utile more than naming an unfavourable sentence
upon the conduct of anottier ; * When a man feeto the
r«fr9kem»ion of a friend, seconded by hto own heart,
he to easily heated into resentment.*— Joimsoif. JU-
^rM/addstothercprdtoiwwn an unfriendly addrem
to the oflbnder : * There to an oblique way of reproof
which takes off frvm the sharpnees of it.*— Stbxlb.
The master of a scho(4 may be exposed to the rtpr^'
ktn»i0n of the parents for any supposed impropriety:
hto scholars aie subject to hto frequent rtpr*^.
TO CHECK, CHIDE, REPRIMAND, REPROVE,
REBUKE.
ak$ek derives its figurative signification from the
cAcdHnsls, a movement in tlie gameof cheM. whereby
one atops one*s adversary from making a furtoer move ;
whence to cAack signifies to stop the course of a per-
son, and en tbto occasion hy the exercise of authority ;
ekide lain Saxon ctd«m probably connected wlthcyMe*
to scold; rtpriwiund Is compounded of the privative
SrHabto rtpri and monif, in Latin mendo to commend,
gnlfytng not to commend ; reprvrs. In French re-
wrcuwrilantin reproboy to compounded of the prlvatlv«
syllable r« and proho, elgnliying to find the contrary of
good, that to, to find bad, to blame ; rtMu to com-
pounded of r* and kuke^ in French *•««*« the mouth,
signifyinc to stop the mouth.
The Idea of expressing one*s disapprobatioa of a
person's conduct to common to aU these terms.
A person to cheeked that be may not continue to do
what to oflbnslve; he Is chidden for what he has done
that he may not repeat h : impertinent and forward
peonto require to be dUdisd, that they may not become
intolerable ;
I hate when vice can bolt her argnmenta.
And virtue has oo tongue to cAedk her pride.
MiLToir.
Thougfatlem people are dUddsn when th^ give httrtftil
proofrof tbdr canJessnew ; *What had be to do to
ekide at met* — Smakstbaiik.
ENOLIBH SYNONYMEa
llf
Tm^unektekUhf aetlOM and looka, u well m
But If ■cl«m*nNM Tile ptabeian row,
Him wmni^r0^hteMtei^d, ortem^d with
Pops.
Tbcj trt ekiddem by words only: ■ timid penoo it
easily cAedUd; the went eren of due eneourefeflBent
will eenre lo damp hie reeolutloni the yoeof ere per-
petually fUling Into Inegalaritiea whioh ie(;iiire to be
Hie bouee wee known to all the vafrant train,
He dUi their wauderinfi, bat relieved their pain.
OOLUtMITB.
To €kMd$ marka a itronfer degree of difpleaaorethan
r«prtai««d, and rtpriwuutd than repnnf* or rebuk* ; a
peraon may cAtde or reprimmmd In annr, he rqtrovts
and rebukt* with co(4neee: great oflencee call forth
B or miataiea
■ occaaion or require a
rtprimand; *ThiaBort of language was very severely
r^Hmamdtd by tlie Censor, who told the criminal
** that he spoke In contempt of the court." '—Addison
AMD Stkblb. Irregularities of conduct give rise to
T€^r—f; * He who endeavours only the happiness of
him whom he rt^wa^ will always have the tatisAc-
tion of eillier obtaining or deserving kindnees.'— Jobn-
eoN. Improprieties of behaviour demand rebukt;
• With alTthe Infirmities of his disciples he cahnly
bore ; and his rtkukes were mild wlien their provoca-
tions were great*— Blaie.
Ckidimg and rarimmmdiMf are empk>y ed for oAncea
against the Individual, and in cases where tlie greatest
disparity exists in the station of the parties; a child
ia ekid by his parent; a servant is n;pnaM«d«d by Us
Rarroving and rtMting have less to do with tlie
relation or statton of the parties, than with the nature
of the oflence : wisdom, age, and experience, or a spi-
ritual mission, give authority to r*pr»v« or rtkuke theme
wboee conduct has violated any law, human or divine :
the prophet Nathan r^rmved king David for his
liekious offimces otjalnst his Maker : our Saviour re-
kuktd Peter (br bis presumptuous mode of speech.
TO ACCUSE, CHAROE, IHnSACH, A&RAIGN.
Accuse, in Latin asnwe, compounded of sc or ed
and owe or emu* a cause or trial, signifies to bring to
trial ; dUryv, from the word cmrgc a burden, sic nioee
lo lay a burden ; is^mcA, in French M^yecA«r to hinder
or dMurb, compounded of <ai or m and jms the foot,
sicnifies to set one's foot or ooe*s self against an-
other; mrrmigni compounded of cr or od and raifn
or roM^s, MgniAes lo range, or set at tlie bar or a
tribunaL
The Idea of asserting the guilt of another is common
to these terms. Accm$9 in the proper senee Is applied
parlkularly to Crimea, but it la also applied to every
species of oflence ; cAer/« may be applied to crimes,
but is used more commonly for breaches of moral con-
duct; we ocowe a peiaon of murder; we ckatrg* him
with dishonesty.
Acaut is properly a Ibrmal action ; tkmrgt Is an in-
formal action : criminals are acciutdy and their aecu$ar
ticm la proved in a court of Judicature to be true or
Mse; *The Countess of Hertford, demanding an au-
dienee of the Queen, hiki before her the whole series
of his mother's cruelty, and exp oeed the improbability
of an ecotf sties, by which he was ekmrgwd with an
intflot to commit a murder that couhl produce no ad-
vaatMe.'— JoRRSOM (Ltf* •f &nrs#s). Any person
may be Aargtd^ and the ckmrge may be either sub-
stantiated or refbtedln the Judgement of a third per-
son ; *Nor was this iTregularity the only thcrf whkh
Lord Tyreonnel brought against him. HavTnc given
him a collection of valuable books stamped with
his own arms, be had the mortificatkMi to see them
in a short time expoeed for sale.*— Jobmsom (Lift tif
Jmpamek and arrmgn are both species of aceuaing ;
the former In appUcwon to statesmen and state con-
cerns, the latter In renrd to the general conduct or
principles ; with this dUference, that he who iwipcadiM
only aaserta the guilt, but does not determine it ; but
fboee who errei^ also take upon themselves to de-
ckle: itatesroen are imftaekU for misdemeanours In
the adminkrtratkm of g o v ernm ent ; 'Aris t og h OB, with
revengeful eunnhig, imp^Mcktd several courtiers and
intimates of tlie nrrant'— CuMBaaLARn- Kinas mr'
ruifn govemours of provinces and subordinate pnnoeat
and in this manner kings are somftimes mrraignci be-
fore mock uibunals : our Saviour was mrraifncd before
Pilate ; and creatures in the madness of preeumptloB
mrrmign their Creator ; * O the InciB r sssihle horrout
that will seixe upon a poor sinner, wnea he stands itf
rmtgnci at the bar of Divine Justtoe.*-
TO ACCUSE, OENSUREL
To scenes (o. TV Jtceu$») is only to asse r t the gudt
of another ; to c«»#«re («u TV Ctmsmr*) ie to take that
guilt for granted. We uecmMc only to make known the
o^noe, to provoke Inquiry ; we csnesrs in order to
inflict a puniebmoit. An secseelies may be false or
true ; a eesesrs mild or severe. It to extrwnely wrong
to aecsM another without suibcient grounds ; * If the
person eecMsd makelhhto limooeBce plainly to appear
upon hto trial, the eecsser is Immediately put to an
ignominioua death.'— Swirr. But still worse to ccm-
mre him without the muel substantial grounds; * A
statesman, who to poasce e d of real merit, should look
upon hto political eencnrcrc with the same neglect that
a good writer regards bto eriticka.'— Addisoh.
Every one to at liberty to occsss another of olfcoces
whtoh he knows him for a certainty tn have comoytted ;
but none can cssesrs who ars not authorizsd by their
age or station, .^csvsni^ to for the ONst part employed
for pubUck ollbacee, or for private o&nces of much
greater magnitude than thoee which call for ccsesrf ;
* Mr. Locke mceman thoee of great negNaence who
disoourse of moral things with the least obecurity in
the ternie they make use of.*— Budoblu * If any
man measure hto words by hto heart, and speak aa he
thinks, and do not express more Uudness to every
man than men usually have for any man, he can
hardly escape the cessars of the want of breeding.*—
TiLLOTBOII.
TO CENSURE, ANIMADVERT, CRITICIBE.
To enumrt (v. TV Accuse) exp r ess e s less than lo
eacsMdeertorcritsciM; one may always csssars when
one ssTSisdvsrte or eritieiccc : eaiaiedMrf, In Latin
esAssdverto, i.e. e«tsw« v«r(e«d, signifies to turn the
mind towards an object, and, in thto case, with the view
of ftndbig fkult whh It : to cHtieuc, from the Greek
Kplvtt to Judge, signifies to pass a Jnugement upon aa-
other.
To c«seiir« and ostsisdesrf are both personal, the
one direct, the other indirect; criticism m directed to
things, and not to persons only.
Csnsuriug consists In finding soose (knit real or snn-
poeed ; it refors moetly to the conduct of Indlvidnale.
Amimadoert conetots In soggMting some errour or im-
propriety ; It refers mostly to matters of oplnkm and
dispute ; criticism conetots In minuteiv exarolnlr^ the
Intrlnsick characterlsticks, and appseeiating the merlte
of each Individually, or the whoto collectively ; it reflva
to matters of science and learning.
To censMre requires no more than simple assertion :
its Justice or propriety often resto on the authority of
the individual : *Manv an author has been dejected at
the cemsurc of one whom he has kioked upon as an
Idiot'— Addison. ./fstsMdosrsiess require to be accen-
panied with reasona; thoee who muimudvert on the
proceedings or opinions of others must state some
(rounds for their objections; • I wtoh, Sh. you would
do us the fkvour to estsiedesrt (yequently upon the
Iklse taste the town to in, with relation to the plays aa
well as operas.*— Stskls. CriUdam to altogether argu-
mentotlve and Illustrative : it Ukes nothing for granted.
It analyses and decompoees, it compares and combines,
It asserts and supports the assertions ; * It to ridiculous
for any man to crttids* on the works of another, who
has not distinguished himself by hto own perform-
ances.* — A DDISOM.
The oflloe of the caumrcr to the eas ies t and leael
honourable of the three; h may be assumed by igno-
rance and Impertinence, It may be uerformed 'for" the
purpose of indulginc an angry or imperious temper.
The task of amimadvcrtingm delicate; It may be re-
sorted to for the Indulgence of an overweenmg seiT
conceit. The oflke of a criUck to both arduous and
m
CNOLISH 8YNONTBf£S.
hoaoonUa; ittainMlbelllMliyaayoMtneompeMBi
Ibr the charfle wltboat ezpotinf Ml acrofUice tna fbUy
TO CENSURE, OABP, CAVIL.
Onuitr* hu tlM mom gsiMral iDMnlnc m chrtn Id
the preoedtM artlelei («. TV wSmwm) : earv, in Latin
carp*, tigiilAet to nluck ; ecoi/, in FreBeh emvilUrj
In LaiUn «««rill«r, (Voai ecvilliMi a boUow roan, and
MOM boUow, ilfnmea to ba onBound or omobatantial
toipaa ch .
To eauiot mpeeti positive erroun; to c«rp and
€a»U have refard to what la uItUU or inaglnary : the
Ibrmer Is employed ft»r enoun In penona ; the latter
ibriuppoaeddenetainthinei. OnuwrM are frequently
neceasary from thoee who have the authority to uae
them ; a food father will emtmre his ehUdren when
their convict Is emtwrmkU : but em«mr« may likewise
beftequf'nilynnkutaiidlVhroious; * Fnua aconsckNis-
ness of his own integrity, a man assumes force enough
to d esp ise the UttleesasMT— of Ignorance and malice.'—
BcDovLL. Carpimg' and camUimg are resorted to only
to Indulge ill-Dature or sdf-oonceit ; whoever owee
another a grudge will be moet dlspoeed to emrp at all he
does In oner to lessen him In the esteem of others:
thoee wIm coaiend more for victory than truth wUl be
apt to cev»< when tb^ are at a losa for fUr argument;
party poUlkiaBa emrp at the measures of administra'
tlon ; *lt Is always thus wkh pedants; they will ever
be cmrpimgt If a gentleman or man of honour puts pen
to paper.*— ^niBLS. Infidels esetl at the evidences of
Christianity, because they ate detoimined to disbe-
lieve ; *Eovy and emml are the natural fruits of lasi-
nem and ignoranoe, which waa probably the reason that
In the heathen mytholoffy Moraus Is said to be tho son
of Nox and Bomnas, of narkness and sleep.'— Aomsoii.
ANDfADYERSION, CRITICISM, STRICTURE.
Jlnimadver0i0n (o. TV Centwr*) Includes censure and
reproof; eriticum Implies scrutiny and Judgement,
woether for or against; and «tmf«r«, ftom the Latin
striedtrs and tlnnfo to touch lightly upon, compre-
hends a partial InveitigatiOQ mingled with censure.
We sttisiedMrt on a pemon's opinions by contradkUng
or conecting them; we crOaews a person's works by
minutely and rationally eipostaig their Imperfections
and beauties; we pass strielure* on puMiek measures
by dssranting on them cuisortty, and censuring them
parfti ff y.
Animadver»i0iu are tdo personal to be Impartial ;
eoaseQueody they are seldom just; they are moMly
resorted to by thoee who want to bttUd up one system
on the ndns of another ; but t^ term is sometimes
employed in an indifierent sense ; * These thingi fall
under a province von have paitlv pursued already, and
therefore demand your «nhR«de«rnsii for the regu-
lating so DoWe an entertainment as that of the stage.*—
0TBKLB. Oritieum Is one of the most Imporunt and
honourable departmenti of literature; a critic^ ousht
jwUy to weigh the meritB and demerits of authors, but
of the two his office Is rather to blame than to praise ;
much less i^JurT will ooerue to the cause of literature
from the severity than ftom the laxity of erUuum;
* Just entieitm demands not only that every beauty or
Uemlab be minutely pointed out hi Its diflerent degree
and kind, but also that the reason and foundation of
axeeUendes and fhoUs he accurately ascertained.'—
WAaTOir. StrietMm are mostly the vehlclaB of party
spleen ; likemost ephemeral productions, they are too
suporfieial to beentltled to serious notice; but this term
Is also used hi an Indifferent sense for cursory eritieal
lemarks; * To the end of ooost plays I have added short
9triUmr*9t containing a general censoie of Aulls or
praise of excellence.*— Jobwsoii.
COMPLAINT, ACCUSATION.
Both diese temv are employed In regard to the eon-
doct of others, bat the ceaqileMi, from the verb toeom-
.1 . . !._» "yafltect
talntagthefhctorWnglBgtopalslBiMt A«.
msy be frivoloos; an accn»atwn fhlse. People la
milMrdlnate stations should be careful to give no cause
for cow^tanu ; * On this occasion (of an Interview with
Addison), Pope made his eon^laiiU with f^iikneai and
spirit, as a roan undeservedlv neglected and opposed.'—
JoBHSON. The most guarded conduct will not protect
any perMm ftom the nnjust mumamtitm* of the malevO'
lent; * With tuiH enter distrust and discord, mutnal
and stnbboin sslf-defenee.*— Jokiisoh.
TO FIND FAULT WITH, BLAME,
OBJECT TO.
All these terms denote not simply fteHng, bat alM>
expressing dtssatlsfaction with some person or thlnf .
To find fault with signifies here to point out a ftiulL
either hi some person or thing ; to blamt Is said only or
the person ; oLjut is applied to the thing only : we /ad
fault leitk a person for his behaviour; we Jlnd fault
with our seat, our conveyance, and the like ; we klama
a person for his temerttv or hb improvidence ; we
obiett to a measure that Is proposed. We jind fauJU
with or hlanu that which has been done; we o^'sd i»
that which Is to be done.
Finding fault Is a familiar action applied to matteia
of personal convenience or taste ; bktme and object te,
particularty the latter, are applied to serious objects.
F^ndinf fault Is often the (hiit of a discontented
temper : there are some whom nothing will please, and
who are ever ready to jiad fault witM whatever comes
In their way ; * Tragi-coroeoy you have yourself found
foMlt with very juauy.*— Buookll. Blame is a matter
of discretion ; we blame frequently in order to correct ;
* It is a most certain rule in reason and moral phllosopby.
that where there is no choice, there can be no blame.*
— SucTH. Objecting to Is an aflhir either of caprice
or necesdty ; some capriciously oijeet to that which la
proposed to them merely fVom a spirit of tq^iposition ;
others object to a thing from substantial reasons ; * Men
In all (teuberations And ease to be of the negative ekle,
to s^sd, and foretd difficulties.*— Bacox.
TO OBJECT, OPPOSE.
To o^eety from ob and jocte to cast, Is to cast In the
way ; toonoae Is to place in the way ; there Is, there-
fore, very liltle original diflerence, except that casting Is
•teMi, Is aMsUy made hi matters that personally
the cttnptahiant; the secasottsa («. is .dccast) is
of mattera hi general, but especially those of a moral
nature. A cesMiaral is made for the sake of obtaining
ledMis; an aeeusatMfi Is made for the sake of asoer-
a more momentary and sudden proceeding, placing w a
mere premeditated action ; which distinction, at tho
same time, corresponds with the use of the terms in
ordinary life : to objut to a thing is to propose or start
something against it ; but to oppose it is to set one's self
up steadily against it: one objects to ordinary matters
that require no reflection ; one opposes matters that can
for deliberation, and afford serious reasons for and
against: a parent olgects to his child's learning the
dassicks, or to his running about the streets ; he ovposeo
bis marriage when he thinks the connexion or the cir-
cumstances not desirable : we o^ect to a thing from
our own particular fedings ; we oppose a thing because
we judge It Improper; capricious or selfish people will
object to every thing that comes across their own hu-
mour ; •About this thne, an Archbishop of York
objected to clerks (recommended to benefices bythe
Pope), because they were Ignorant of English.*— Tra-
wnrrr. Those who oppose think it necessary to assign,
at least, a reason for their opposition ;
♦T was of no purpose to oppose^
She 'd hear to no excuse In prose.— Swirr.
OBJECTION, PIFPICULTY, EXCEPTION.
The objection (e. Demur) is here general; It compre-
hends both the difficultjf and the exception^ which are
but species of the objection : the objection and the di^l-
euUv are started ; the excqttion is made : the objection
to a thing Is in general that which renders it less desi-
rable; but the difficulty is that which renders It less
practicable ; there Is an objection against every scheme
which incurs a serious risk ; * I would not desire what
you have written to be omitted, unless I had the merit
of removing your oi^VerMm.'— Port. The want of
means to begin, or resources to carry on a scheme, are
•erious difficulties ; * In the examination of everv great
and comfrcheaslve plan, such as that of Christianity,
U0LI8H BnoamsEB.
nu Ib npHMilM lo
I ^Mbiifly CMMM porpltziiy la
leitflMmM Itor inumwlmti-
WMrulaly, ud the MoivMr^
wtthoM'fdeeMoB: Um
tbe mind ; * Tbey Brirtak
Itoi; ■paniloioaiiBlMk«c«rulaly,
comrlctioiMi
bilwcci tO —
ip«eehlitb0^^M<iM,airfBolllwdMiiloo; uilJMt
It to aftiar reArted.*— Baomi.
Tbe #Wicf»wi Mid n wy ri i w fcolh
9be Bond tcadeaqr, or manl tm m qin m tom of a tMaf;
jf bo IHvohMM or MrkNM ; tho mh
^MrtoQo: tfW4M#iMMi fi poiillvo:
li ictativehr coMlda»d. tlMt H tho tUi«
II ocbor thf ti , M MM food, and eonae-
•M«<«dlo. O V w to>»u "o ■ a diw ia e rt aiw tp
, . . tolbr the aioreoako of gottiiif rid of an oafifa-
awat: tboie who do not wtiii to ghra ih i ai oi l yeo troa-
Ue find an eaiy awttaod oTdiiongacbiK thaamlTOi, hf
Buddnf Mttmna to ovary propoolttoa; 'Whoorar
Biakat floeh okg^ctimu agatant aa hy p o ih erii, hath a
rifht 10 be haora, let hit temper and geoioe be what it
wU.*— BuBMBT. Lawyera make •xumHomB to chaigai
whkh are loeMClmeo not aoflklentiy enbwant fat ed;
* Whaa they deride our ceremonlee as vain and fHvo-
loM, weie It hard to apply their cxojptlnu, even to thooe
cHll eetoBoalee, whkh at the eonaattoa, tai parlia-
BMBt,aodaU coarte of J a nic e , ara aeed.'-CBA»MaB.
la al ei«i«Baieale eatatad taMo,lt lo aeeeaary tomake
ascwfMM 10 the partloi, whenever there lo any thiag
- " * , Mr ehvadera: thajMaeeat Fomia-
lOf
iivery aljicffcart
laadlag. whieh ttMy
ipraeeat
thepoon
panoe, io wMhooi qaw-
a apoeeh a^lnat aipee ch ; to «|iPMe,
TO CONTRADIOr, OPPO0E, DBNT
TtoaMMradtfel, IhHD tbe Latia cMfra and dufaah aia-
a^eech; tOff^Me, In French
, peHbtt of «!pp«a0fVom «p or o*
"" — • — -ff^ or affunata
poandad of d^ aa, aad at* or diM, aignlfying to aay na
To aanlrad^c, aa iha oc^n of the word aaAdentiT
depotea, la lo aet up aMertkm agalaat a aw rti o a , and fa
ihaiafiMa a oioda of oppoaldoB, whether need in a gene,
tal or a paittoalar a ppli fetl o n Logleiana caO thoae
prapoaitioaa aaalradiclary which, IB all their terma, are
BwatcoaMtetalyiypaaa d lo each other; aa 'AD roan
waharar *NoaMaarellaiB.> A eMtlradwCira aeeea-
aarilyaappaaaeaiwbalithoMfhBot neeeaMrilya per-
aaaat, oapoaWoa ; a peiaoa aMy aniatemioaally m»-
trrnHei hfaaaaU; aa la fteqaeatlF the caaa with Sara;
Bad twa peraoaa aMy aaa<rad»cl each other wlthoat
*The Jewa hold
thai In faa mw o li hhl an ahnnld nwfiiarfii f nnr innthur,
they wawyac boaad to believathe caaCrodictarp aeaer-
ttona of boih«*'-~8oirTB.
Bat althoofh mmrmikUng moat be mora or leaa
verbal, yec, la aa aitanded application of tbe term, the
aaafrartrrtga may be baplied la the actkm rather than
In direet worda, aa when BMnon by hie good conduct
ctmirUieU the alanden of fala eoemlea ; * Thera are
many who are food of umJtrmHetmg the eonunoo re-
portaoffcoM.'— Aaaiaoa. ia thla apdUeaHoB, caafra-
" nfulahed from each
I caatradietMB
I totho worda
I a a aaaa ara CMUiy inatingaiaBi
So yacaariaa la peraooal dlmitCB
tffMMm on^ aa ibr aa ralalaa
afwMtMjOa the other hand, comprahenda not only the
apirit of tha actkm, bat alao a great divaratly hi the
■mde; ara may cawfradirf flmn nacemlty, or la aelf-
defbiee; ara «pip«aa Ihan oonvictkm, or a leaa hoooar^
ableaatara; ara ita rr ad ipf by a direct negative; wa
•p p aaa by awaaa of a rgume at or otherwiae. It la a
braach of aoHteaem ever lo cMHradkt iMy ; It lea
▼lolMioB of tha moral Uw 10 ^ppMa without the Bioac
ASdpartof thafwii ■ Mu,m?^*
To eaatradlct and to diap may be both eooMered as
modoB of verbal oppoaltion, but one canlradHeto an aa*
•ertkm, and doMca a (bet; the e^ntrmdktiwn fanpHea
the aecung apooa penoB*)i antbority ar opialoa agalaat
8
10
Itetof another; tbe daaMiaipNai tha Matntalalng a
penon*B Terador la oppoit t ioB to the ehugea or inri*
of oth e r a. Caalradfafiaf la commonly em
{doyad in apecalatlTa matiera; *u a gwitleman la a
Utile aineere In bla repreaentatlona, he laaore lo have a
doaencamradictar*.*:— Swift. Denfimg In matten en
penanal Intereat; *One of tbe company began to rallv
him (an infldd) upon hia devotion on ahipboard, which
tbe other dnued In ao high terms, that it produced tha
lieoabothiidea,andeodedlnadoel.*~ABmaoM. JDa-
aa^ may, however, be employed aa ardi aa aaa fr a
itettng In the conrae of anmment ; bat we dniy tha
general truth of the poeMon by eaacradklni^ the paitl-
calar aaaertiona of the Individuals ;* In the Socratic wav
of dl^mte, you acree to every thing your opponent a^
▼aacea: In the ArlatoteHc, you are still dmffhkg and
•mUr^dUtimg aome part or other of what he aaya.*—
AnntsoN.
When caafradlet itapecta other persona, it Is tt^
quently a mode of «ppo«it^ aa we may moat edbcta-
aHy oppoM a peraon by etmtmdieting what be aaaeita}
but contrMdiction doea not neceesarlly lro|dy 0^09^
tian; tbe ibrmer la almphr a mode of action, tbe latter
compreheada both the actton and the apirit, with which
it la dictated : we contrmdut from neceasity or In self*
defence ; we oppMS, from conviction or some peiaonal
feeling of a less hoooitrable nature. When we bear a
friend unjustly charged of an offbnce, It is but reasona'
Me to ecntradia tbe charge; oldeetloaable aMaaursa
may call fbr tppoHti^Uy but It la aometiaMa prudent to
abatain ftom mMt«f what we caaaot prevenc
CtntrUia to llkewiae need hi denying what to laid
looiie'a charge; but we amy d«ay without oanlradiet-
if Immedlato nnanm.
CbaCradietiM» toenpkiyed for eomethig othera; da-
wfimf to need 10 clear oae'a aalf : we may caafradtel
fotoeqr when we have not auAdent ground for saatra-
dfatfnf ; and wa say dinp Juat^y whaa wa rabutan
TO DENT, DISOWN, DISCLAIM, DtSAVOW.
l>«ap (a. TV d«ay) approachea neareat to tbe aenaa
ofdts0wn when applied lo peraons ; disown^ that is, not
to own, OB the other hand, beam a strong analogy to
dMiy when applied to thliMB.
In the flrat case drayla aaid whh regard to one*)i
kaowledae of or connenon with a person ; disowning
on the other hand to a term of larger Import, Including
the renunciation of all relationship or social tie : the
former to said of thoao who are not related ; the latter
of auch only aa are related. Peter denied our Saviour ;
' We may d«ay God in all thoae acto that are morally
good or evil ; thoae are the proper scenes in which we
aet our confessions or denials of him.*— South. A
parent can scarcely be Justlfled in disowning his child
let hto vlcea be ever ao enormous; a child can never
d u sw a Ita parent In any casa without violating tha
BMat aacred duty.
la the aecond caae dsap to said In regard to thlnp
that concern others as well as ourselves ; disown only
In regard to what todone by one*s self or that In which
one to personally concerned. A person d«a>«« that
there to any truth In tha lasBitlon of aaocher ; • Tha
■art of Stradbrd poaiUvely diBMd the wor^*-<;LA
BBBDoa. l i e d< sswaa all pait toi patton in any a^Jr ;
Then ther who broCheiM boner elaim diMwa,
Kipel thdr parenii, aad asarp tha throae.
Daroaw.
We may daap havhif seen a thing; we may disswn
that we did It outaeivea Our veracity to often tha
oalything Implicated in a dmtaZ; our guilt. Innocence
or boBour are Implicated In what we disown. A w^i-
Bern dsaics what to stated as a fbct; tha aoeoaed pan/
disomu what to laid to hto chane.
A drnti^l to employed only for outward actions 0/
evaato; that which can be relaied m^y be denied: di^-
•mnimg extends to whatever we can own or poaseat
ara amy disown our foellnga, our name, our coiinex-
looa, and the like.
which are brought
_ . . ; •HUkeZeno.any
one shall walk about and yttda^ there to aay motion
IB BBtare,fiirelytbat mb wb9 n B WUiud for Anti-
wa may muown our leeungs, our name
loM. and the like.
ChrlstlaBs daw tb* charm whkl
against the goepeloy Its eneimes; *Ii;i
fM
ENGLISH BYMONYMES.
coDedt tliqr are dc
■odecy of tbe livliif.*— Bbo
ihe CMfTMf
B hii pow*r iifMra,
gaattoM known.
IbrtlMMwbOilMTtagn
be eonvkiad onto uw
'-^BOWM. The MneUee f
wliich tbef iMld as
oTClirM;
^ leet man ihoald qoili
Be Biakee ttiat power to tiembUagi
JSJITHf.
DiMJtnm •mi <<ffwn are both perwwal acta leipect-
IM the hidlrMaal who la the agent: to iuetmim la to
throw off a date, as to disown ia not to admit as ooe*s
own; aa ciflMB, flmn the Lattai cloM*, algnlfiei lo de-
elan wkh a load tone what we want at our own; to
10 dJMlate ia with an equally knid or poiitive tone, to
gtve op a cioMi : thia ia a more poiltlve act than to du.
ewn, which may be perlbnaed by In el no a tion , or by tbe
mere a huainlng to own. . . ^
He who feeta himaeir dhmeed by the actiooi that
an done by hia natkm, or hk fkmily, wiO be ready to
diMiam the very name which he bean fai commoo
with the oObnding party ;
I fhme.— Drtosm.
An abaord pride ■ometimea impda men to dwaam their
relatloiMhip to thoae who an beneath them in external
The thtaM called Mb, with (.^ <
And think It over«>id to porehai
Han Priam*8 eon, Delphobua, he Ibond:
He acarcely knew him, strivtaic to iuoMm
Hli blotted form, and Uuehingto be known.
DaiDBN.
An honHt mind win diMlalM aU right to nralK which
Itlbelanottobelongtoltaelf: the fear of ridicule aome-
Ihnea makea a man ditMM that which woold redound
10 hli hoQoor: 'Very few among thoae who profen
theamehree Chrliliana, dwcMm an concern for their
aooli, driaowa the anthority, or rwioonoe theezpecta-
Hona of the goopeL*— Rooaaa. _
Todi»aee»iatoaaM9tbatathtaigianol. The d<«a-
vmmIIs a general dedaraiion; tbe dMual la a panlcu-
lar aawrtkm; the former la made voluntarily and un-
aaked for, the latter la always in dlrea anmrer to a
aharge: we disavow In mattan of general intereat
when truth only It concerned ; we dci^f In matten of
peraonal IntereM when the character or fealingi are
implicated.
WhatladifovawWiageneranyiB soDportoT truth;
what to dmicd may often be in direct violatioo of truth :
an hooeet mind will always di$w0w whaterer has
been erroneously attributed to It ; 'Dr. Solaoder dite-
««w« some of those narrations (in Hawkesworth*s
voysges), or at least declares them to be grosriy mlsre-
preseniM.'— Bbattib. A timid person sometimes
dmti§t what he knows to be true from a fear of tbe
coiHMquenoes ; *Tbe king now dmM his knowledge
of tbe cooaplraey agalnat Riszio, by public prodama-
tiow.'— Aobbbtson. Many persons have ditwowad
being the author of tbe leiten which an known under
the name of Juniua ; the real authors who have dtnMl
their concern in it (as doubtlem they bave) availed
themaelvea of tbe aubierfoge,tbat since it was the allUr
of several, do one bidivldBally could caU hfaaself tbe
TO OONTBOVKRT, DISPUTE.
Oralr«o«r<, compounded of the Lathi cMfra and
osris, dgnUea to torn i«afaiBt another hi discourse, or
direct one's sslf against another.
Di»fmi9^ in Latin dinmU^ fkom dia woAwiOa^ slgnl-
fles Uieratty to think dUferently, or to call in question
the opinkm of another, which is tbe senn that brings
It In cloeest aUtance with amtnwHimg,
To tmUrwtrt baa regard to speculative iioinia ; to
Its reapeciB matten of feet : there la roc^rc of o^ijn »•
1 in MnfreMrsy ; mon of doubt hi dirputing -
;askeptlckdMMt««; ni« pifHiK^
tk subUmest truths of the Gospel bave b«tii ail <^n-
imtrUd hi their turn by the self-auAcie&t tnqukri^r :
•ThedeaMlisbini of Dunkirk was so eagtrly Ui>F-mf4
on, and so warmly ceaCrsesrCcd, as had »!<• f*- i^-i^e
produced a challenge.*— Buoobll. The ai-:-;:^-.^
of the Bible ttaalf hM been dimulsd by I
Individoals; the ezhMoee of a God by sOU
Now I am ant and am not lo disfmU
If y priaeePBOiAn, hut to ettcuta^DBTOBi.
Gmlrvvirty la wone than an unpaodtabla taA ;
tastead of elicliii« truth, H doea bM expose tbe faianga
of the partlea enmMl; * How eometh it to nam that
we an so rent with mutual cooientiona. ana that the
church Is so much troubled 1 Ifmen bad been wUliog
to learn, aU these cMtrevsrms might bave died the
very day they wen first brought forth.'— Hookkb.
Ditpmtimg Is not so penonal, and ooosequenUy not so
objjcctioBahle : we never ceiilr»e«r( any point without
seriously and decidedly bitending lo oppoee tbe notk>oa
of another; we may sometinies ditpnu a point for tbe
sake of friendly argument, or the dealre of hiformation '.f
theologlana and poHtlciaaa are tbe greatest tontrtvr-
ntUaU ; it Is the buslnen of men in general to dit-
Mle whatever ought not to be taken for granted;
^ The earth Is now placed so conveniently that plants
thrive and flooririi in It, and animals live; this Is
matter of feet and beyond aU dM|nit«.'— Bkntiat.
When dMputs la taken in the sense of verbally main-
taining a point In opposltkm to another. It ceases to
have that alUance to tbe word eeniraotrtt and cornea
nearest to the asnn of argmt {v.Jirgue).
INDUBITABLE, UNaUESnONABLELDTOIB-
PUTABLE, UNDENIABLE, INCONTRO-
VERTIBLE, IRREFRAGABLE.
Aida*tta*l« signifies admitting of no doubt (vide
Dwnkt)] u»qtu$tUnakUt admitting of no ^ettwn
(e. Dcuht); trndufutabU, admitting of no ditpuU
iv. To controvert); MndeniabU^ not to be daiMd
(v. To dmft dtoown); ineontrovertibUt not to be
eomtrovorui («. TV comtrovert) ; irrofrmgokU^ (h>m
froMgo to break, signifies not lo be kroken^ destroyed,
or done away. These terms are all opposed to uncer-
tahity ; but they do not hnply abeoluie certainty, for
they aU ezpren the strong persuasion of a person's
mind rether than tbe absolute nature of tbe thing :
when a feet Is supported by such evidence as admits
of no Und of doubt, it is termed nutmbUahU; * A full
or a thin bouse wiU indmbiukljf express tbe sense of a
majority.'— Hawkbsworth. When the truth of an
aseertSon rests on the authority of a man whose cha-
racter for integrity stands unimpeacbed, it is termed
ttmfuoationahU authority; *Fnmi tbe un^uutioumkU
documents and dictates of the hiw of nature, I shaU
evince the obligation lying upon everv man to shovr
gratitode.'— SouTB. When a thing Is believed to exist
on tbe evidence of every man's senses, it is termed
umdtnimbU; *8ottiid«iM'«*(«lsthe trutbofthis(viB.tha
liaiilmns of our duty), that the scene of virtue is laid
in our natural aversenem to things excellent.'—
BooTB. When a sentiment has always been hebl as
either true or felse, without dispute, It is termed indio-
mrntakU; * Truth, knowhig tbe mdumUoM* chUm she
has to an that is caUed reaeon. thinks it below her to
ask that upon courte^ in which she can plead a pro-
pcvty.*— BoirrB. When arguments bave never been
controverted, they an termed mc«iifrevsrtai< ; ' Our
disthietion most rest upon a steady adherence to tbe
mcomtrovtrtibU rules of virtue.'— Bi^a. And when
they bave never been satiafectorUy answered, tbsv an
termed irrpfragokU ; * Then la none who walks so
sorely, and upon such irrefirofoUe grounds of pru
dence, aa be who la religious.*— Booth.
TO ARGUE, DISPUTE, DEBATE.
To argue Is to adduce arguments or reasons In
support of one's position : to dmU^ In Lathi duMtts,
compounded of du and /ute, s^piifles to think dlflbr-
ently, in an extended sense, to assert a dlflbrent opi-
nion; to dtkau^ in French dedatfre, compounded of
tbe intensive syllable do and hattro^ to beat or fight,
algnifles to contend for and againM.
To or/us la to defend one's self; diafuU to oppoee
another ; to dokou Is to diofU in a formal maimer.
To cr/us on a subject Is to explain the reasons or
proofli In support of an assiilton ; to orgiu with a
person is to dtfend a poaltion against him : to diofmU
a thtaag Is to advance oldectlons sgainst a position ; to
dUfnU with a peison Is to start ol^tlona against his
poaltiooa, to attempt to raftite them ; a dokou is a di«-
fmustiiom held by many. To orgiu doea not necea-
sarlly auppoae a conviction on the part of tbe oirgrur.
that what he defends Is true ; nor a real dlflbrence of
opliilon in bis opponent; for some men have such an
fiNGUSH SYNONYMES.
116
tteUnc propttricjribr an arpmmu, thst Umjt wfll
attempt to prove what nobo^ denica; and in eome
caaee tlie tenn targiu may be uaed In the eeilte of ad-
docinf reaai>iu more for the parpoee of produeing
mutual confirmatioQ and Uloitration of tmib tlian for
the detection of fUsebood, or the qneetioniflg of opi-
Of good and erU much tbey argued then.— Miltov.
To ditpnu always euppbaes an oppoiition to tome pei^
eon, but DOC a aincere oppoalUon to the thing: fiw we
mn dispMU that whieh we do not deny, toi toe sake
of holding a ditfuU with one who is of dilferent sentt-
»ents: to dshte presuDposea a muHitudtt of dashing
r opposing opinions. Men of mtoy words argiis for
te sake of talking : men of ready tonguea du»ttf« for
^ ^ , . T ready tonguea dupttf« for
the sake of victory: men in Parliament often debmu
Ibr the sa^e of oppoeing the rtiling par^, or ftom any
other motive than the love of truth.
Jtrg u m tn tat i ^n is a dangerous propensity, and r
dera a man an unpleasant comiianion in society :
one riK>uld set such a value on nis opinions oa to ob-
trude the defence of them on those who are uninter-
ested in the question \ * PuMlck arguimr oft serves not
only to exasperate the minds, but lo wBet tlie wits of
hereticks.*— DacAT or PiBTT. />wr«t«tMa, as a seho-
lastlck exercise, Is well fitted to exert the reasoning
powers and awaken a spirit of inquiry;
Thuf Rodmond, train*d by this unhallowM ciew,
The sacred social paasioos never knew :
Unkiird to argne. in diapnU yet loud,
Bold without caotloo, without honours proud.
FALComtE.
Dskrtrayin PartlameM la by some converted into a
trade; he who talks the toudesi, and makea the moat
vehement opposition, expects the greatest applause;
The murmur ceaa*d: then ftom his k>fty thtone
The king bivokM the gods, and thus begun:
1 wish, ye Latins, what ye now dtbaU
Had been reaolv*d befbre it waa too late.
Dkydbh.
TO CONSULT, DELIBERATE, DEBATE.
T« eMualt, in French emsulur. Latin Mmmlto, ia •
ftequentatlve of CMU11X0, signiiying to
noh idikmn
eoufse of eoodoct be shall poiane : the want of dsb
bTtiimy whether in private or publick transactioiM, ia
a more fru||(bl source of mischief than abnoat aay
other*
TO OPPOSE, RESIST, WITHSTAND,
THWART.
MM (a. TV •kjwet^ •fP—ti >■ the
ying simptar to put hi the way; n
riy to stand back, away from* or
rvtMf, aignifiaa
r JT- J^ away from; w against; miik
jtmtd has the fbroe of r« In resist ; tkmaru Ikon
tbeOerman f««r cross, signifies to come across.
The action of settfaig one thing up Malnst another
to^bvlouily expreaseirbv aU these terms, but they
anner and the circoma' "
. to deli*«ral«, in Vrenoh , ,
compounded of d« and litre, or likra a balance, slgnl-
llea 10 weigh as in a balance. ^^ ^^
CentMitstiime always require two persona at least ;
deliberatums require many, or only a man's sslf : an
individual mav eenemU with one or many ; amembiiea
commonly dOikermU: advke and faiformatlon
dlflbr in the manner and the circomatances. To .,
feee simply denotes the relaUve position of two oMecto,
and when appUed to persons it does not necessarily
imply any personal characteristick : we may ewpeee
reason or fbrce to fbrce ; or tUngs may be etpeeei to
Mcb other which are in an eppeeUe direcOon, as a
house to a church. JtMirc Is always an act of more or
less force when appUed to peiaooa; it Is mostly acul-
pable action, as when men reeiet lawfU authority;
reeieUmee la la Act always bad, unless In caae of
actual self-detaice. C^^Mtlira may be made in any
form, as when wa ep m eee a penon*s admittance into «
houaebyonrperaonalefltons; orwe«fMMhis ' '
sion into a society by a declaration of our op
gven and received in e^nntUmUene ; • Ulywea (aa
omer tella xm) made a voyan to the regiona of the
dead, to evnamk Tlresias bow he should return to his
couBtry.*— AnnisoH. Doubts, dUBcultica, and oUec-
tiooa, are started and removed In deiikenuiene:
* Moloch declares himself abruptly for war, and ap-
peals tnoeiaed with Ms compantoos for k)aing so much
time as even to ieUkerate upon it*— Anntsow. We
eomreuolcate and hear when we eenenh; we pause
and hesitate when we ielHermU : those who have to
«o-operate must frequently smmA together ; those
wbobavessrkMS mearares to decide upon mnat coolly
To dekate (v. Te argue) and to enewU equally mark
»^«««»of pauaing or withboldina the dedsioi^whethcr
!?!!!^*^5^""y- To iWdl« supposes ahraya
!L??!?^3r of opinion; to dc<«*«rate supposes simp^
or oAriM their opintofls, it is natural to expect that
wlubeiMatmr;
there
witn htan in wholesome counsels to dMs£s
What yet remalaa to safe the sbikiiv state.
,_. Port.
When anv Ml^eet oAiB that Is eorapHeated and qiiea-
ttooaWe. fc eaMs for mature drf»sra£iir^ '^
Wbenman*slifolsinds»«l«^
The Jttdp can ne'er too hmg df<i»sr«te7
DBTOsir.
IIi^iJf!!!!2#^*^ P*^®" gels such an ascendent
In tha mind or any one, as to make him dWate which
ReeteUmee is alwava a direct action, as when we reeiet
an invading army by the sword, or we reeiet the evi-
dence of our senses by denying our aasent ; or, in le-
Uoion to thincB, when wood or any hard substance
reeieu the violent e£Ebrts of steel or iron to make aa
impresrioa.
mthetmnd and tkwmt are modes otrteietMue appU.
able onlv to conscious agenta. To wtO^taad ia nega-
tive; it implies not to yield to any for^ agency:
thus, a person witketamie the entreaties ofanother to
comphr with a request To thwart is positive ; it is
acUvdy to croas the wOl of another: thus, humour-
•pme people are perpetually tkwartiug the wishes of
those with whom they are in connexkm. Habitual
eppeeitioH, whether in act or in nirit, is equally
■enseless : none but conceited or turbulent people are
guilty of it; "^^
■sault, so hlrii the tomnlt roee,
I defond, aadwhile the Gieaka sMMs.
Drioen
Ofpeeiiieniete to governfflefit are dangerous members
of society, and ate ever preaching up reeieUm/oe to
constituted authorities ;
To do an our sole delight
As being the contrarv to his high wiU
Whom we rartr t— Miltoiu
• FMculariostanees of second sight have been given
with such evidenee, as neither Bacon nor Boyle have
been able to rsrift^-JoaasoH. It is a hamiy thfaw
when a young bmb can wtttfUad the anureucoiiior
For twice five days the good old seer tntketeed
Th* intended treason, and was dumb to blood.
DftTOlN.
Itiaapartof aChrlstSan's duty lo bear with patience
thenntuward events of Hfo that tkwurt hia purposes :
*The understanding and wiU never disagreed (b^ra
TO
CONFUTE, REFUTE, DI8PR0VE,
OPPUON.
Cenfmte and r0i<«. In Latin Mi0ile and rV^ ara
compounded of sea against, r« privative, and/bto, ob-
solete for mrgme. signifying to argue r— *—
the contrary; dieprm
to argue against or to argue
mpounded of die prlvattve
and vreve, signifies 10 prove tl , , „__„ ,
l^atn^PFVM, signifies to fight In Older to remove or
overthrow.
Toeeufkte raspacta what is aigumantativa ; refute
^N^Mls penonal ;d<9raM whatever is repraa;iiUd^
nlf«<I: ^ffptV* whatever la held or malatalnad.
An argumwtt to enf^ by provtof Its follacy ; a
charge is r^fStMed by proving ooa*a faaooaace; an
116
ENGLISH 9YN0NTMES.
MMlSoo if 4^j^r«o«i by pnydnff thai It If lUte ; a doe-
trine la 9fpiugwt4 by a coum of reaaonlng.
Pandoxea may ba eially confuted ; cataunnlee may
be eeallir r^fuud; tbe marvelloua aod tncredlbie
■loriea or trmvellen may be easily dufravtd; bereslea
and Sceptical nottaoB ot^ to be flwiLriM^
Tbe pemteiouadoetrlneB of akepadui, though often
€0nfuUdt are aa often advanced with tbe same degree
ef aaanranoeby the ftee-thhiking, and I might aay the
unthinking few who Imbibe their apUlt ;
The learned do, by taraa, the leam*d eoitfmU^
Yet all depart onalter'd by dispute.— Orrib*
It la the employment of ilbelUata to deal out their mall-
ckNia aaperriona agalnat the ol^ecu of their malignity
in a manner ao looae and Indirect as to preclude tbe
poaribillty of rtfrntrnti^H ; * Philip of M acedon r^uUd
by the force or gold all the wisdom of Athena.'— Ad-
Bisoa. It would be a fhiitlesa and unthankful task to
attempt to iisfrwt all the aiatemenla which are cir-
culated in a common newspaper ,
Man*a feeUa raoe what iUs await !
Labour and penury, the racks of pain,
IWaaaae, and aonrow's weeping train.
And death, sad raftige fttxn the storm of fhtt,
The fond complaint, my song ! diaprvvs,
And Justify tbe lawa of Jove.— OoLuna.
It la the duty of miniaten of the Goapel to oppMfn all
doetrlnea that militate against the esiabtished (Uth of
Chriatiana; * Ramua was one of the first cppugxers of
the okl phlloaophy, who disturbed with innovatlona
the quiet of the achooh.*— JomraoR
TO mPUON, ATTACK
To iwKfugn^ ftom the Latin m and jntfiie, signf (ying
to flilit aaalnst, la qrnonvmoua with Mttaek only in re-
gard to doetrlnea or oplnkona ; in which caae, to im-
fugn aigniflaa to call in qneadon, or bring aigumenta
against; to UtaOt is to oppoae with warmth. Skep-
ticks aiifugn every opinion, however self-evident or
well-grounded they may be : Infldeh make the moat
indecent attaeh§ upon the BIMe, and all that la held
sacred by the rest of the world.
HewhOtaip«fiMmav i^x. -.1 .- jimceed in9imnt]ily
andclrcultooaly towufcisxjuiMJ Hmi tAitiif»f oLbrm : he
who aftasfta alwaya ffroi^Mjdi ^vkb nioTc ar tm \ lo-
lenee. To imfugn \» ikji in-cEnEnrUy itkk^\ in a Nad
aenae; wemayaoaaetiniriti %mpugti &b«urd dwtriTt'^ by
a fblr train of reaaonlng : tu atnuLk w bJwhv* 4:-ii>ic-
tlonaUe, either in the RK^le uf ihe wL\im\ nr iis ^pbj<^
or in both; It la a mc^!^ i>f prcirijwtitig orit^nfr cim-
pfc>yed hi tbe cauae of fBljehi>xl iban (ruth : wljen
there are no arguments wherewith to iwftfjTi a d.»-
trine, it laeaay to airaeA it wiUi rtillciile add acurriJity.
TO ATTACK.
C. A0BAIL, ASBAULT,
ENCOUNTER.
AtUekf In French oMomiar, changed from aUaeker^
In Latin aUoetim, partlctple of otlnift, signlflea to
bring Into ckMO contact; aaaoO, aiaaa/i. In French
csaailir, Latin aasifa'e, atsaltmt, compounded of at
or ai and aalie, rignifiea to leap upon ; aiMMmter, In
French rnc^ntre^ eompounded of «• or te and c#iilrc.
In Latin eeiUra agalnat, signiflea to rim or oome
agalnat
JtttMk la the generick, the reatare apeeUIek larma.
To attmck la to make an approach In order to do aome
violence to the person ; to a$saU or aatamlt Is to make
a sudden and vehemenc attack; to sn ssw al i r Is to
; the attack of another. One attack* by ahnply
oflbring violence without necessarily producing an ef-
fect; one afaaOt by meansof missile weapona; one
atsamiu by direct peraonal vlolenoe; one omcamitert
by oppoaing violence to violence.
Men and animals attack OTencamUtr; men only, In
the literal senae, aataU or assault. Animals attack
each other with the weapona nature haa beatowed upon
them : * King Athelstan attacked another body of the
Danes at sea near Bandwlch, sunk nine of thcar ships,
and put the reat to flight.*— Hvmr. Tboae who pro-
voke a multitude may expect to )»▼« their houses
or windowa atMoUtd with atones, and their persons
Bo when he saw Ma fl8tt*rte arte to fUl
With greedy force he *gan the fbit I* aaoaO.
BPBRaiE.
And double death did wretched man invade,
By steel a waaft w f , and by gold betray*d.— Drtsbr.
It is ridicuknis to attempt to emcannter those who are
superiour in strength and prowess ; * Putting themselves
In order of battle, they etusamntercd their enemies.'—
Knowlrs.
They are all used figuratively. Men otfadl wttb
reproaches or censures ; they a««ail with abuse; they
are atsauUed by temputions ; they ancsMMtar oppose
tlon and difllcultles. A fever attack* ; horrid sorleka
oMoil tbe ear ; dangers are «acM(Rt«red. The reputa-
tions of men in puUlck life are often wantonly attack-
ed; *Tbe women might possibly have carried Ihia
Gotbick building higher, had not a ftunous monk,
Thomas Conecte by name, attacked It with great seal
and resolution.*— A doison. PuMfck men are astaUcd
in every direetton by the murraun and complaints olj
the discontented;
Not truly penitent, but chief to try
Her husband, how far urg'd bto patience bears,
His virtue or weakness which way 10 a—aiL
MlLTOW.
They often tncouater the obstacles which party apfaH
throws in the way, without reapini any solid advan-
tage to themaelvea ; 'It Is sufficient Uiat you are able to
tntsumttr the temptations which now a**aitM you :
when God sends trials he may send atr^igtL*—
Tat LOR.
ATTACK, ASSAULT, ENCOUNTER, ONSET,
CHARGE.
An attack and a«««iilt (e. To attack) nmy be aaade
r] an unreatstina ol^ect: emcawUtr^ onctt^ and
g*^ require at Teaat two oppoaing parties. An
attack may be slight or indirect; an a**aidt moat
always be direct and mostly vigorous. An attack upon
a town need not be attended with any h^ury to the
walls or inhabitants ; but an av«aai/t is commonly con-
ducted so as to eflbct its capture. Attack* are made
by robben upon the person or property of another
a9*aMU» upon the person only ;
of diversion which has not been generally condemned,
r property ol
; *Tberels(]
though it la produced by an aUadt upon thoaa who
have not voluntarily entered the lists ; who find them-
selves buflbtted in the dark, and have neither means
of defence nor poaHMIItyof advantage.'— Ha wrrr-
woRTH. *WedonotfindthemeekneasofalamblaR
creature so armed for battle and aaaamlt as the Ikm.*-
AnmaoR.
An tnesmnter generally reapeeta an unfiNmal eaaual
meetfaig between aingle indivlduala ; Mwd and ckarga
a recular aUack between contending armies ; amaatm
employedftif the oommeneemem of the battle; ckmrga
for an «aael( ftom a particular quarter. When knight-
erraatry vraa in vogue, enemiMter* were perpetually
taking jilBce between the knighta and their antagoniata,
who often existed only In the hnagtaiatkm of the eona-
baumta: muvwstar* were, however, aometlmea fleiee
and bloody, when neither party would yMd to iht
other whUe hehad the povrer of reaiatanoe;
And such a ftown
Each east at th* other, as when two black clouds,
With heav'n*B artiUery fraught, come rattling on
Hovering a spa^ till winds the signal Mow,
To Join Uielr dark encMtater In mid air.— Miltow.
Tbe French are said to make Impetuous Muet«, but
not to withstand a continued attack with the same per-
aeveranee and steadlnesa aa the Engliah ;
Onttta in love aeem beat like thoae in war,
Fierce, reaolute, and done with all the force.— Tatr.
A ftiriona and well-dlrectad ckarg* tnm. the cavalry
will aometimea decide the fortune of the day ;
O my Aflloalo ! Fm all on flra ;
My soul is up in anna, ready to ekarg*^
And bear amid the foe with conqu*rlng^troopa.
COMORRTR.
AGGRESSOR, ASSAILANT.
jtggre**or^ fttmi the Latin aggre»9M*t participle of
aggrtdior^ compounded of ag or ad^ and gredior to
CNQLISH 8TNONTME8.
117
iHf^rffitfftwQwmppltwplo,falMmypo»,orattacli-
* i; MBmilmnt, tkom «M«tf, ia Freock «««««l«r, com*
I of «« or Mi, and tmli^ to l^p upon, •ignifiei
WW leaping up« or attackiog any one Tebemently.
The cinvactfltMck idea of mggreaMT hi tbatof one
foiag op 10 anocbcr iu a boMile manner, and tqr a aa-
tHralexteaeloo of Uie eeoee eommenelng aa attack :
Ika charactarklick Idea of •»MmUa»i Is dial.of ooeconi-
Bl^tiflf aa act of violence on the penoo.
An tgrwr ofibiB to do eo«e iiOary ehber \n
; ilM ibnner ooauneocee a ifiepute, the latter
cairka It on wltli a Tebement and direct attack. An
mggr9$90r It UameaUf for givinf rlie to quarvele;
* where one Is the aggrnsor^ and in panuanoe of bis
lint attack kllto the other, the law soppoees the action,
however Mddeo, to be malicioui.*— JeBMOii (I4f* ^
tlm—g»), Aa %fmAmt is culpable for the mischief
htdoca;
What tar so fortified and barr'd
Afalost the tunefiil force of vocal charms,
Bat would with transport to such sweet s»st7eiie»
Surrender Us attention 1— Mason.
Were there no •ggrfvr* there would be no dis-
^ ~ were there no assetfaals those disputes would
An mggfattT maj be an s>r«7iif, or an M§mHant
Bay he aa ^jTreiStfTibttt thef areas fkeqoeatljdlstlnet.
TO DIBPLEA8E, OFFENI), VEX.
DispUmse natorallv marks the contrary of pieasinc;
aTsBd, from the Latin oftndo^ sifnifies to stumble In
ttc way of; vex, In Latm mm, is a frequentative of
vdU, slffnKying literally to toss up and down.
These wordi eipress the act of causing a painfbl
t in the miod by some Impropriety, real or
J, on one's own part. DUpltte is not alwajrs
Nled to that which personally concerns ouiselvee:
iMMigfa qfend and v«x have always more or less of
what M nenonal In them : a superkmr mav be tUt-
pU—U with one who is under bis charge for tanproper
hehaviour toward perMms In general ;
Meantime Imperial Neptune heard the sound
Of racing billows breaking on the tround ;
Di§pU4ir4 and foaring for bis watV reign,
Be rear*d his awAil head above the main.
DETVCir.
He win bei#«ad«lwith him for disrespectful behaviour
toward himself, or neglect of his interests ; * The em-
peror himself came running to the place In his armour,
asverelv reproviag them of cowardice who bad for-
■ahen the plaee, and crievooily tffdndsrf with them who
had kept sock negUgent watch.*— Kmolles. What
diayl— so has Issi r e g ard to what Is personal than what
4f«Mls; a BuimjDsed Intention In the most barmleai act
may cause offence, and oo the contraiy the most
tftmikur action may not give ogmu where the Inten-
uoo of the agent Is suroosed to be lood ; * Nathan's
ftUe of the poor auw and his lamb bad so good an effeet
as toconvev taisiroctkm to the earof a Idng without
t g m iimg It^— AoMsaii.
/MfplMMS respects «MMtly the Inward state of feelinff ;
9§mi aad mb have most regard to the ootward cause
wbkh provokes the foellng: a bmnoursome person aiay
be dMgMMMd without any apparent cause ; bat a cap-
tloos persoa wlU at least have some avowed trifle for
wblchhelsitfMdsd. r«x expresses more than 0/<nid;
It marks in foct freqoent eflbrts to s/sai, or the act of
i^tnding ooder aggravated circumstances: we often
UBlaaeaOonaUy ditpUiue or ^end ; but be who e«x««
has mostly that okifect in view in so doing : any Instance
of neglect HapUatet ; any marked instance of neglect
•g«ni$ ; anv aggravated Instance of nwlect vzef : the
ftelinc of di9pGufur$ Is more pereepdbie and vivid than
that of of nut ; but It Is kiss durable : the feeling of 9ex«-
tisa Is is transitory as that of duplMMre. but stronger
than either. Di»pUM$mr9 and vtathn betray tbera-
•elveab/ an angry word or fook; tf/dmeedlsoovera Itself
In the whole conduct : oor iinUatwrt \m unijustlflable
when It exceeds the measure of another's foult; It Is a
mark of great weakness to take ogence at trifles ; peraons
of the greatest IrrlubUity are exposed to the most fte-
quent MsraMsiis; *Do pooc Tom aome ebarlty, whom
the fool fleiida«acs.*—8aAC8nAkB. ThaaiilMmsiisi/
an be angled to the action of oncoosdooa ag ent s oa the
mind ; ^Foul sights do rather dugi/sass. ia that thi^
excite the memory of fool things, than In the lawnediaf
objects. Therefore, In pteturea, those fool sights do aol
oMch ^^mA*— Bacon. * Oroas slaa are plaialy aaaa,
andeaalyavokledbypenooathatpcofoasp .
the indtscraet and danfSfoos OSS of i n n oc en t and lawftd
thinp, as it does not shock and ^mi oor eonacienoes^
ao It ia diOeoh to loaka paopla at all aaoalMa of tht
danger of it.*— Law.
These and a thoosand mix*d emotlona more^
From ever-changing views of good and in,
Form'd infinitely variooa, vex the oiind
With endlem storm.— Tbohsom.
As epitheto they adult of a stmMardla ll aa tt eo; It la
v«7 iUpUting to paients not to meat wkh the moat
respeetl^ attentkMis ftom ehihben. whan they chra
themcounael; andaochcooduetoothepartofehlMraa
^castve to God : when wa meat with aa tf-
Is htehly itf eastve to i
/nutve olject, we do
it: when we are trov
most wisely lo torn away fk<i
aflhua^c
troubled with aeaatfiaa
beat aad fialy remedy la patlenee.
DISLIKE. DISPLEASURE, DIBBATIBFAC-
TiON, distasteTdisgust.
l>if UJke algnlfies the opposMa to Mkii«, or beli« aNka
toone*aaelforooe*8tasm; iiMpl«aMre,theop|MMlaio
pleasure ; iUsaUtfttitm^ the opposite lo satlsnctkm ;
disUsU and iitgmsty from the Lathi ftutut a tMCa,
both signify the oppoaite to an agreeable taaie.
INeJsAe and dteeati^acttea deoolB the feeHngor aaa-
timent produced either by persona or thingi : digpUm-
eare, that produced bv penooa mostly ; iisU$t$ aad
Htjmgt^ that produced uy things only.
In reptrd to parsons, HsUJU Is the sentiment of aqoals
and persons unconnected ; dispUturo and disfatts-
/scttem, of superioors, or soch as stand In some sort of
relation to us. Strangers may foel a dwiOe upon seeing
each other: parents or masters may fed ditpUmanreor
diMot^faetion : the former sentiment is o cca sioned Inr
their supposed foults In character; the latter by then
supposed defective services. One dtslaftes a person for
bis assumptloo, foquacity, or any thing not agreeable
Inhismannen; *Thejealous man is not Indeed angry
if you disUkt another; bat if yoo fiad thoee fooMB
which are (bund In his own character, you discover not
only voor d»eit4eof another butof himsdf.'— Admson.
One to ditpUMtd witha person fbr hto carelessness, or
any thiiv wrong la htoooMdoct; 'ThnlhifMlfialagsiif
conscience suggest to the sinner some deep and dark
maMgnlty oomained In guUt, whkh has drawn opoa
hto bead such high dinUtwrt fkom heaven.*— Blais.
One to du9Mi^/Ud with apeiaon oa account of thesmal
quantity of work which he has done, or hto manner of
doing It. Dinte*ntr« to awakened by whatever to
done amiss : dtMotufmeti^n to caused bw what happena
amiss or contrary to oar expeetatkm. According the
word dissati^fmctum Is not confined to persons of a
particular rank, but to the natura of the connexion
which subsists between them. Whoever does not re-
ceive what they think the m selves entitled to flrom an-
other are d»»»Mti^/Ud. A servant vMy be dwMii^fUd
with the treatment he meets with fmn hto maaier;
and may be saM therefore to express die«a««iif«cfM«,
though not dupleaeare; *ldonotUkeloseeaay thlM
destroyed : any voM In society. It was therefore with
no disappointment or diseotie/asfiea that my observa-
tion did not present to me any tneoniglule vice In the
noblesse of Prance.*— Buasa.
In retard to tblnp, disUke to a eaaoal foeUng not
arisiog from any speciflck cause. A ditsmiiMfmctmt to
connected with our desires and expecmtlona; we
ditWu the perfbrmanee of an aetor from one or amny
causes, or from no apparent cauae; but wa are dueatat-
jUd with hto performanee If It fUl abort of what we
were led to expect. In oroer to leasaa the number
of our di$Uku we ooabt to endeavoor not lo diMU
whbout a cause ; aad la order to leasaa our di^gtig-
/sctitm we ought to be moderate in our expeetatkm.
DisWU, duu»t$, and dugvgt rtoe oa each other In
their signlflcatkm. The d<etaets to more than the As-
Wker and the dievHsl more than Iha dietaste. The
diMtte to a partial foritag, qvfckly prodoaad aMl qolokly
118
ENOUSH 8TNONTMES.
•fibiidtiic; the iutuu tea MUM IMInf, fradniBy
produeed, and permanent In Ita dnratkNi : iitgyui It
eitbertraniiloryorocberwlw; momentarily or gradaally
produoad, but moncer than ettber of ttM two otbera.
Caprice haaa grMt abara in our lilcea and disUkea;
* Dryden'i disUk$ of the prieatbood la imputed br Lanf-
baine, and I think by Brown, to a lepulaa which he
enllbredwhenbeaollcitedoniinatlon.*— JoBifaoM. Dis-
ioMU dependa upon tlie changea to wtilch the eonatitu-
ffonphyalcallyand mentally la ezpoaed : * Becaoae true
hlMory, through fteqoent aatlety and aimlUtuda of
(blnga, worka a diatoateand mlqvialoa inthemindaof
men, poeqr cheereth and reftetheth the aoul, chanting
thina rare and varioua.*— Baoom. DUgiut owea ita
origin to the nature of tblnga and their natural operation
onthemindaofmen; 'Vice, Car vice ia n oc e a ia r y to be
ahown, abould alwaya excite iitgutV'^ommwu. A
ehild Ukea and asUUt bla pUnrthii^ without any ap-
bareotcauaa for the change of aentiment: after a king
paiaon will flnquently take a ditUtU to the
the amuaamania whkh befora allbrdad him
what to taMlecent or flkby to a natural
food or
Biichplaaaure
ol^lect of iUMUii to eveiy peiaon whoae mind to not
depraved. It to good to aupprem unfounded 4i$Wu» ;
it to dUBcuU to overcome a atrong dutoMU ; It to ad-
vlaabto to divert our attentkw from objecto calculated
tooatie^/iMii,
DISLIKE, DfiSlNCUHATION.
DisWtt to oppoaed to ttklng; 4uimcUnaii0n to the
reverae of inclination.
IXfltJUappliealowbatonebaaordoea: dMaelma-
tiem only to what one doea: we ditKMt the thUig we
have, or 4i$likt to do a thing; but wa are iisituiiiui
only to do a thing.
They ezpiaaa a almHar foaling, but dlflbrlng in da-
nee. i>mBei«iia<«#ato butaamalldegreeofdMU*•;
iMa«marinaomethlngeontrary; HsindmtUifn dom
not amount to more than the abience of an Inellnatkm.
None but a dlaobliging temper baa a tUsWU to comply
with reaaonaMe requeato ;
Bf unnuia riee with mix*d applanae,
Juat aa tbey fovour or dutikt the cauae.— Dstobii.
The moat obliging dlapodtkm may have an occaeiunal
di§itulmaUon to comply with a particular reqoeat;
*To be grave to a man*a mirth, or inattentive to hto
diKOurae, argoea a HHtulinatitn. to be entertained by
tlhn.'— 0TBSLB.
DIBPLKA8URE, ANGER, DISAPPROBATION.
I>itpUm$wr€ aignifiee the feeling of not being pleaaed
with dther penona or thiop; tmg^r comae firom the
Latin aa^ar vexation, and aafa to vex, which to com-
pounded of an or ad againat, and a#a to act; di»«fpr0'
#aUa» to the revarae of approbatton.
Betweao dHpl6aa«r« and an^ar there to adiflfereoce
both in the degree, the cauae, and the conaequence of
the feeUna: 4i$pi—$wn to alwaya a aoftened and
feotto fotfinf ; ai^ar to alwayi a harah feeling, and
anmetimaa itoaa to igebemance and madneaa. Dit-
ftstMr$ to alwaya produced bv aoana ad e qua te cauae,
real or auppoaed : aafar may be pcavoked by every or
anv cauae, aecotding to the temiwr of the individual ;
* Han to the merriest apeeiee of the creation; all above
or betow him are aerloua; he aeea thing! in a dilferent
light Atun other helnga, and flnda hto mirth artoiog
Irom ot^lecto that perhapa cauae aomething like pity or
dupUctnf in a Uchar nature.*~ADnuoN. ZntpUa-
9vrt to moatly aattoned with a ainipto verbal exprevkm;
but aafar, unkai kept down with gsaat force, alwayi
aeeka to return evU for evil ; 'From atigtr in iti foU
Import, protracted into matovolence and exerted in re-
venge, ariae many of tlie evlto to which the ttfe of man
toexpoaed.*-JoBM80ii. DitpUuwf and iis appf^ m-
liea am to be comparad in aa much aa they reMiect the
conduct of tboaa who are under the directton of others:
jitpifmn to an act of the will. It to an angry aentl-
ment; 'T^venpeotanca may be wrought in the hearto
of auch aa foar Ctod, and yet incur hto duptoaaar*, the
deserved edbck whereof to eternal death.*— Hooua.
X>M^ryra*a<taB to an act 4»f the JudfeaMnt, U to an
oppoaha oplnkm; *The Oueen Re«ent*s brochera
kJMW her aecret dta^ppraMtiaa Af ihe violent mea-
aarea they ware driving on.*— RosntT8«B. Anyatili
of aelf-wlll In a child to caknlated to exeha diaplsa-
rars; a mtotaken choice in matrimony may pcodoea
duavpre^atiMi in the parent
DinUmtmre to alwaya pro du ce d by that which to
already come to paas; duofprobaH^n may be felt upon
that which to to take place : a maaler feeto duplaarara
at the caretoameas of hto aarvant; a parent expreiaea
hto di*approk«ti0n of hto aon*a propoaal to leave Ma
aituatloa : it to aomeilmei prudent to check our dis-
pUanrt; and moaUy pnident to expiaaa our 4i$-
nfmvbuisn: the former cannot be ezpreaaed without
inflicting pain ; the latter cannot be withheld when ra
quired withoat the danger of mislaartlng.
ANGER, RESENTMENT. WRATH, IRE,
INDIGNATION.
AMgtr haa the same original meaning aa In the pre-
ceding article ; rttmitwmd. In Fkench rttnUimnUt
from reaaenc^, to compounded of r« and trntir^ signi
Qring to fod again, over and over, or for acontinuance;
wrath and trs are derived from the aame source^
namely, wreO, bi Saxon wraO, and trs. In Latin it€
anger, Greek ^t contention, all which apring from the
Hebrew n*in heat or anger; tadffnalian, In French
•M, in - - . ..
tnd^^mctaM. in Latin nuftriiaCta, from tadiifiiar, to
thiiiK or Ael unworthy, marSa the strong foeUng which
base conduct awakens in the mind.
An impatient agitation against any one who acta
contrary to our inclinationa or opinlona to the charae*
terlstlck of all theae terms, itatsniawnl to less vivid
than aajrer, and mmgtr than wrelj^ trw, or iMdignmtiam,
Jtagtr to a sudden sentiment of displeaaure: rttmtr
sMiU to a continued trngwr; wrmtk to a heigbtened
sentiment of aafw, which to poetically expressed by
the word tre.
Jinger may be either a aelflah or a disinterested
; it may be provoked by iiOorles done to oar-
selves, or Injustice (£c»e to others : In thto latter sense
of strong dlspleasttre God to tmrn with sinners, and
good men may, to a certain degree, be an/nr with thoaa
under their control, who act improperly; 'Moraliato
have defined aa/«r to be a deaire of revenge for some
injury offered.*— SraaLi. RtHmim«nt to a broodina
sentiment, altogether artoing from a aenee of personal
ii^ury ; it to associated with a dislike of the oflfender
aa much as the offence, and to diminlsbe4 only by the
infliction of pain in return ; in ila rise, progress, and
elfoeta, It to alike oppoaed to tbe ChHsUan spirit;
* Tbe temperately reveng eAil have tolwre to weigh the
merito of the cauae, and thereby either to smother
their secret rfentmenU, or to seek adequate re-
pnratkms for the damagea they have sustained.*—
STsaLX. Wrmtk and irtf are the sentiment of a aupa-
riour towarda an inforiour, and when provoked by per.
sonal ii^oriea diacoveia Itaelf by haughtiness and a
vindictive temper;
Achilles* wraO, to Greece tbe direftil spring
Of woes unnumber*d, heavenly goddess diu.
Fori.
Aa a senthnent of diaplaaaure, wrmtk to nnJusUflable
between man and man; but the wrmtk of God may
be provoked by the peraeverlng impenitence of slnnera :
the trs of a heathen god, according to tbe groas vtowa
of Pagana, was but the wrmtk of man aaaoc i a t ed with
greater power; it was altogether unconnected with
moral displeasure ; tbe tame term to however applied
atoo to the heroes and prtoces of antiquity;
Tbe prophet spoke : when with a gloomy frown
Tbe monarch started from hto shininf throne ;
Black chotor fiU*d his breast that boird with trs,
And from hto eye-balto flash'd the living Are.— Pon.
Imdignaiion to a aentbnent awakened by the unworthy
and atrocious conduct of others ; as it to exempt from
personality, It to not irreconcilable with the temper of
a Christian ; ' It to aurely not to be observed without
imiignmtioiu that men may be found of minds mean
enough to be satisfied with thto treatment; wretchea
who are proud to obtain the privllegea of madmen.*—
JouaoH. A warmth of constitation someHmea gi vea
riae to aaUlea of mMgtr; but depravity of heart breeda
rmmmtmmt: unbendii« pride to a great aoorce of
wrmtk; but h^dignUimm flowa from • high sense of
hom*ur and virtue.
ENOUSm STNOmnfEB.
119
AH6KR, CHOLEE, KAOK, FUftT.
^fii^cr ilinillM the Mme as In the praeedliif ntieie ;
ek0t«r^ hi FrsDch e«Mr«, Latin ekoUruj OreeE x«^^
eooMs tmm x^ ^>^ becauM the overflowing of the
bOe la both the cause and cooaeqaence of ek^Ur; rug^,
Sn French rag*^ Latin rmkiet madneaa, and r«M« to
nve like a oiadman, cornea IVom the Hebnm 73*) to
treml>le or shake with a violent madueaa; /nrf, In
French /nm, Lathi fur^r^ comes probably fh>m /ere
to carry away, because one Is carried or hurried fay the
emotions of /nrv*
These words oaTe a p wmes sl v e fiirce in their slgnl-
fleation. CksUr expresses aomethinf mora sodden
and Tiralent than eiysr ; rmg§ Is a Tebemeot ebuMI-
tUmofmgmr:und/iarf\aUieMtemotrage, Jtngmr
may be so stifled as not to discover itself qr any ott^
ward symptoms; tk&Ur Is discoverable by the pale-
ness of the visage : rag* breaks forth into extravagant
violent distortions ; fwrf takes away
the use of the onderstandinc.
Jhigtr is an inflrmity iocMeni to haman natara; H
oacht, however, to be suppressed 00 all oc c as i ons ;
* llie maxim which Perlander of Corinth, one of tha
seven sara of Greece, left as a memorial of hie know-
ledge and benevolence, waa ytfXev cpdni, be master of
thy vartT. *— Jobnsoh. CkSur Is a malady too phyal-
eal to be always corrected by reflectioo ;
Must I give way toyoor rash eJMert
Shall I be friglUed when a madman staraa t
Shaxspbakb.
RMg9 and fiuy are distempers of the soul, whkh
BolEing but religioa and tiie grace of God can cure ;
Oppose not re^ while re^t is in its force,
But give it way awhile and let it waste.
Shautbaks.
Of this kind Is the furp to which many men give
RESENTFUL, REVENGEFUL, VINDICTIVE.
/bI, that is, fllled with the spirit or desire of rsvenfe;
vtmdMCtec, flpom vindtce to avenge or rrrange,'slpil-
flcs either given to revenge, or after the manner of
JUttntfkl marks soMy the stale or temper of the
mind, mrnkgifnl also extends to the action ; a persoo
Is rt§ntful woo retains resentment In his mind with-
out diecoverinc it In any thing hut his behavkNir; he
Is rtwmg^fml u he displavs his feeling in any act of
revenge or iqjurv toward the oflboder. Renntful
V^ofltt are afl'e^ed with trifles; * Pope was as i-mmu-
/«! of an imputation of the roundness of his back, as
Marahal Luxembooig Is reported to have been 00 the
sarcasm of Ktoa WBllam^— Ttbrs. A mng^ml
ismper Is oAsatlmea not saikiled with a small portion
ef revenge;
If thy rtvmftful heart cannot foifivo,
Lo! here I leod thee this sharp-pointed sword,
Which hide hi this true breast— Sbakspbabb.
JlseoM'^falis mostly said of the temper ortheperM»;
bat 9im di €t w » or vindi€t iv €^ as it is sometimes writlen.
Is said either of the person who Is prone to revenge or
of the thing which serves the purpose of revengeor
punishment: * Publkk revenges are for the moat part
ibrtunace; but in private revenges It le not so. Findf-
•Mtiv persons live the lift of witches, who, as tbc^
are misclilevous, so end they unlbrtuoate.'— Baoon^
* Suits are not reparative, but vindietive^ when they
are com m enced against insolvent persons.'— Kbttlb-
TO AVENGE, REVENGE, VINDICATE.
Jlwmgt^ rtv*ngtt and vinUcmUt all spring ftom the
same source, namely, the Lathi OMdice, the Greek
MtKj^o§tat, compounded of iv in and iUai Justice, sig-
nifying to pronounce Justice or put Justice in fbrce.
The idea common to theee terms ia that of takhig op
aome one's taufB.
To mtrngt Is to pnalA in behalf of another
yiy Is to punish lor ooe>
tore-
self; to mndicmU Is to de-
ls grauoea omy wiio mmcang paia wunow
speet of adf au ta ge ; *Bv a eontlnoed aarisa
, thoagh apparently trmal gratlflcatloaa, tha
often thoro u ghly corrupted, as by the eoBMnis*
Tha wnsnp of a panon ase <
hii righta are mnditrnttd
The act of mMmgimg, thongh ailBiflsd whh the la
fliction of pain, is oftenihnea an aiet of hnmanhy, and
always an act of Justiee ; bom are the snfkrera bat
such as merit it tot their opptesslon, while those are
beneflted who are dependent fbr support : this is Hw
act of God himself, who always eoeiiffes the o pptt as t d
who took up to him ibr support; and it ought to be tha
act of all his crsaturea, who are tavested w;th the
The day sban coma, that great aew yi iy day.
When Troy*s protid gkicles hi the dost sbaH lay.
^OM.
Jtsoays is the basest of aO acth»i,aBd the spirit of
rsMNfs the most diametrically oppeead ta tha ChrMaa
p r ln c ip le e of fetfhrlng i^fiirtes, and retaming good fcs
evU; It le gratlted only with faifllctfaig pals withoac
any proapeet of r ' — * -
of tooee, tho«('
hcarttooAent
ston of any one of those'eaorBMoe erlmss whloh sprtag
(mm great ambition, or great mwya**— *Blaib. fte-
dKafimlsaaaetofgenerosltvaadhttmattltv; ttisiha
prodoctiooof good without uielaflletloB of paia: iha
dahno of the wMow and orphaa can §oi e ii s dfaatf s a
fhMB thooe who have tha tfane, takat, or abUty, w
take their cause Into their own hands: Baglaad eaa
boast of many noble etedteeCere of tha rtahls of
humanity, not excepting thoee which concern tM brma
creation; * bOured or oppresssd by the woiM, tha good
man tooks up to a Jodga who will afatf sals hie caaaa>
— Blaie.
ANGRY, PASSIONATE, HA8TT, IRASCIBLS.
JhtgwTf signifles either having mgmr, or jnaa to
mmgtr; p—n&maU^ prone to the piUi^n or mtgwr;
AeeCy, prone to e x eem of JUste ftom intemperatolbal-
ing; treseiMs, able or ready to be made avrTi A'o*
the Latin tfra anger.
.Ongrf dendtea a partlcohtf stale or eowtloa of tha
mind; ^essisMls and Aasif exprsas hablls of tha
An ea^ry man Is In a stato of mmgtr; a jnw-
or kmstif man la habitually prone to be ^ae-
or Aeely. The mngrf has mm that la veha-
oMnt and hnpetuous in It than the ptntmaU; tha
AeeCy haa something lees vehemen^ but mora auddan
and abrupt hi it than either.
The ea^ry man Is not alwaya easily provoked, aor
ready to retallato; but he often retalna his «v«r aatll
the cause is r emoved; * It Is told by Prior, in a paaa-
gyrlck on the Duke of Dorset, that his servania asad
to put themwlves lif his way arheo be was eafry, ha-
cause he was fure to recompense them for any fiidif-
nitles whkh he made them sulfcr.*— Joaasoii. Tha
pm»9i0mMt man Is qnlckly roused, eager to rqiay tha
ollbnee, and Bpeedlly appeased by the uflletlon of pafai
of arhich he aftorward probably repeals; *Thera Is la
the worid a certain daas of mortals known, and coa-
temedly kaowa by the naaie of y — siseete nsa, who
fanagine themselvee eoUtled, tqr that dtstlnctloa, to ba
provoked on every slight oac aa to a , *~>Jo»wsob. Tha
Acsfy man la yery aoon o flb aded. bat not ready to
oflbnd In return ; Ids eH|Ty aentlniaat spends Itself la
ea^ry words;
The Mag, who saw their aqoadroBB yet eBnov*d,
With Aasty ardour thus the chlafb repiov'd.-PopB.
Theae three tarma are aU amptoyed to denote a taan.
porary or partial feeling ; irmteihU^ on the other head,
b solely emptoved to denote tha temper, and Is applied
to brutes as well as men; * We are here in the country
aurroonded with bleeslngs and pleasures, without a^y
occaiion of axercisiog our <rsMtM« fhc o ltle s.*~-Dfay
TOPOFB.
D18PA88IONATB, COOL.
Disma$ $i 9 i m t» Is taken aegadvaly, It marka BMraly
the absence of passton ; Mel (e. CmI) Is taken poal-
threlv, it marka an entire Ikeedom than paMlou
Tboee who are prone to be passionate must leara to
be M$pM9i0mmi$: those who are of a eesi las
meat wis aot aaflbr Ibsir pasrtoM to be roan^.
IfO
E1IOL18H cnrNonrjiEs.
nt It !■ JM fot mn f tohe HtpM^-
aionate In order to nyvid auflureto ; * As to ^imeoM
tbe lady (Madune D'Aeler) has Inflnkely the better of
tbe gentleman (M. de la Motte). Nolhlni can be uraie
polite, <ft>pa««t9ii«(e, or aeoaible, tban hb manner of
manafteg tbe dlapute.*— Pont. In the moment of
danger our mfety often depende upon our eeeliuvt :
* I eoncelved this poem, and cave looae to a degree or
leaentmenl, which perhapa I ongbc not to have In-
dulged, but which In a copUr hour I cannot alla|ethcr
condemn.' — Cowpsm.
TO DISAPPEOVE, DI8LIKB.
To Uttiffrvw k not to approve, or to think not
0ood : to disWb* Is not to like, or to Ihid unlike or on-
soitanle to one'a wiahea.
an act
liarly
Che conduce of otiieis ; to ditUkt la altofocher a per-
eoaal act. in whtah tbe feellnga of the individual are
eoaaulted. It la a miauae of tiM Judgement to dwe^
fr9V0 where we need only HaUkt; * The poem (Saaii-
a hftinntng and an end, which
\aeffT0w la an act of the Judgement; diaWu \m
Aoitbe wilL To epprwvt or 4uapfr0ve ia pecu-
r the part of a lupenour, or one who deierminea
Ariatotle hiauelf ceuld not have dUmprowdt but it
most be allowed to want a middle.*— JoHRaon. It la
a perverdon of tlie Judgement to diseppr^ve, becauae
wediiWu; * The man of peace will bear with many
wtioee opinlona or practieea 1m iislii$§f witiioat an
open ana vtolent mpture.*— Blauu
DISGUST, LOATHINO, NAUSEA.
DUguit has the same ilgnlflcatlon aa given under
(he head of DutikA, DismUMwre^ Itc ; UmtMmf tkt-
niflea the propensity to Uatke an oMect; immm, In
Latin neiwes, ftom the Greek vt^ a ahlp, properly de-
Disgust is lesi than loalkingf and that tlian
When applied to aemlble oQects we are diagnaud
with dlitr we tooUU the meU of fbod If we have a
slekly appetite ; we natutau medicine : and when
applied metaphorically, we are di§tnuUdw\}h aflbcu-
tkm ; 'An enumeration of exampTea to prove a poii-
Hon which nobody denied, as it was from the begin-
atag supertlttoas, mast quickly grow duguHing*-^
Johnson. We Utks the endearments of those who
areoflbnsive;
Thus winter ftUs,
A heavy igkMm opprendve o'er the world,
Throu^ nature*8 shedding influence malign,
Tbe soul of man dies in him, IsoOtv life.
Thomsok.
We neitueate all the e^Joymeata of life, after having
made aa intemperate use of tiiem, and discovered their
Inanity;
Th* IrreaohiMe oil.
So gentle late and Mandlahlng, taifkxkis
Of rancid bile overflows : what tumuha iience,
What horrors rise, were a ss s w s to relate.
AlMSTEOJM.
OFFENCE, TREG^ASSL TRANSGRESSION,
MISDEMEANOUR, MUDEED, AFFRONT.
Qfnut Is here the general tern, slgnliying merely
the act that ofendt^m runs oounier to something else.
Offtnee ki properly IndeflnHe ; M meiely Impltas an
ol>Ject without the least signiflcatlon of the nature of
the object ; tr9$pu»» and trafugre$»ion have a positive
reference to an object trtnata^ upon or trmugrttf
ed ; tre^tus M contracted from trant and pM— that is
apaaring beyond; and trmugrets from Iroiw and
gresrua a foiag beyond. The tjffenee therefore which
constitutes a treapau arises oat of the laws of pro-
perty; a paaiing over or treading apon the propanr of
another la a irtwpeta : tbe •Jtnca which «OBsUtntes a
trafugruaion flows out of the laws of society In gene-
ral which fis the boundaries of riaht and wrong ; who-
ever therefore goes beyond or brealu through these
bounds is guilly of a traajr/retma. Tht trapatt It
laad or
oflndlviAtals; irMntjvmHen ia a
moral as wtD as polltleal evfl. Banters are
i^pc to conmit CrMgisssst in the eafernefsaof their pur-
suit ; the passkNH of men are perpetually mMead-
ing them, and cauilag tliem to commit variona trens-
Cttsiona ; tbe term Crsfpess la aometimea employed
property as respects tune and otiier objecta; treas-
grf»t9% Is always used in one onUbnn sense as re-
spects rule and law ; we traijpass upon the thne or
patlenoe of another ;
Foislve the b ai baroyi tr a ^pa ss of my toafM.
OrwAr.
We Craasfvwis Hm moial or dvil taw;
To whoia with aterarefard tbos Gabriel q«ke :
Whv hast thou, Satan, broke the bounds preseiib'd
To thy trtBMgvaaiima f — Mxltor.
or aa
Tbe ^fHkf Is either pohlkk or private ;
mtaaMwr is property a private ^saes, althoufh impro-
perly applied for an ogtmc* a^lnat publick law; the
snsdssMMmMr stgnifles the wrong rf te n aasar (
•fbiiM in one's dcsissatfar acainst propriety : *Sni
tauhs ia violatioo of a publick law are oompriaed u
the naaie of siterfiMgeasar .'— BLACKsroNa. Theaiis-
dMd Is always private. It signifies a wrong dstd, or a
dMd which •fimds against one's duty. Uotoas and
diaorderiy behavkMur In company are serious misdr
siemoars ; every act of drunkenness, lying, fraud^
or hnmorallty ofevery kind, are miwd ta d i ;
Fierce Aunine is voor tot, for this mudaed^
Reduc'd to grind tbe plates on which you ibed.
Detdsit.
Tlic' njKitrf Is ilmt which afleeu personi ot firlnd^
pIcH, roinniiiriftlf.ti or kkdiTlftuali, And k commlttf^
eitluN fJirtTiljf: of indUm tly aeainsl th^ pewon ; ' Slialil
prifiv.hrntions and frivoluus ^ffnuet art tbi itiffft fn-
qni!in caijBP^uf (tw^ulei "^BLAiftr An mffrfftLt ltaJu>
feiift'T imncynaS s.u4 drtrect1|' bmuftht lawai q^siUiH
tht frojit ftf the pikrilriilHr per&Dii ; * God msy fome
tln^r nr otlj.«r lIiLidt ll tlw fxmcem uf IiIj juilice mud
KHjilfiice lnc» to rvrelife tiic ^r«*.U {lut upon tli*
vs ij^ iMao-'— ^iTTH' It Is ill pffii« Bfiilibst an-
otlufr Id i^wak 4lsiapt< [fully r4 hlTEi In b)i Btwnce :
It la an ^fWiaf 10 p4isb pfui LUii wltb violtdies ai^
ruileneas.
OfencM are against either God or man ; tiie Cfvs-
pa$9 Is always an ^sacs agafant man; the iraaJifrse-
#tM is against the will of God or the laws of men ;
the mtsdemBttnomr ia more parttcuiariy agalnat tbe
eetablished order of society ; the attsdMd le an ^sass
sgainst tbe Divine Law; tbe t^^mt Is an ^saes
against good i
OFFENDER, DELINQUENT.
Tbe 9§mdiKr is be who tgmU In any thiaf, dtbir
by oommisstoa or omission ; * When any ^iftdw la
preaented Into any of the eccleaiastkal courts be Is
cited to appear there.*~BBVBRioaB. The ddrnfaait,
from ddtafao tofkll, slgnifles properiy be who flulsby
omission, but the term «Mteeii«a«y Is extended to a
Ikllnre by the violation of a law; «TIm kllUag of a
deeror boar, or even a hare, was p u nis h ed with the
kMsof the deiiaf«MK*« eyes.*— HovB. Those who go
into a wrong place are agtmdart; thoee vrho atay
away when ttiey ought to go aro d«lnifa«att.> there
are many •Wmitr§ a^lnst the Sabbath who \
violent amfopen breachea of decoram ; there are i
mora d«(iaf«Mis who never attend a pabOokplaoe of
OFFENDING, OFFENSIVE.
Oftmdmg signifiee either actaalU pending or cal-
culated tn •Weikd; tifgnnve slgnUles calculated to
^^end at all nmei; a perron may be 9§gndimg in Ms
manners to a partleular Individual, or oae an qgknding
exprssskin on a parHoolar oeeaskm without aigr Impu-
tation on Ms character ;
And tho* th* •JSmdtiy part IMt mortal pafai,
Tb* liiuBortal paHlta knowiedge dM mala.
If»l
lafeefsMfMi It
ENGUSH STNONTBIES.
121
UNOnVNDING, INOFFENSIVE, HA&lfLESS.
Uw^kmUmg 4e«olM tte act of not itf «iiini# ; in^
^IjNwiM Ite proiwity of not beinc diipoaed or apt to
oBead\ hfVwUMtt Um property of Mag void of harm.
UmmUmg exprenei therefore only a partial aute ;
im^ftnnm« and hmrmU$» mark the diepoaltioo and cha-
racter. A child la rmtgtmdimg at long as he doea no*
thing to oflend othen ; Mt he may be ^•nsne if he
dlicover an uaamiaUe temper, or has unpleasant man-
ners ; * The tm^emdimt rogral Hule ones (of Prance)
were not only condemned to languish fan soHtode and
darkness, but their bodies left to perish with disease.*—
SawAmn. A creature is nutgamve that has nothing
in Itself thatcan ofltad;
For drink, the grape
BIw crashes, hufgennw musb— IIiltoji.
That is harmies* which has neither tlie will nor the
power to kmrm ; • When the disciple is questioned
about the studies of his master, he makes report of
some minute and Mrolous researdMs which are intro-
duced only Ibr the purpose of raising a *cnniM« laaglL'
— CcHBaaLAiiD. Domestiek aninmls are ftequently
very tfn^awtM ; it is a great ireommendation of a
imaek medicine to say that it Is JUnates.
INDIGNITY, INSULT.
Tbeladi^fnfty, ftom the Latin difmtf worthT, signi-
fying unworthy treatment, respects the feelrag and
eondition of the person oinnded : tiM immiU (v. Jlf-
/rMt) respects the temper of the oAnding party. We
measure the fod^fnicy in our own mind; it depends
upon tlie consciottsnea we ha?e of our own worth:
we measure the Await by the disposition which is dla-
eovered In anotiier to degrade aa. Fersons ia high
stations are peeuuartyezpned to ttMb'iPitflMt.* persons
InererystaUonmaybeezpoeedtonwKlte. The royal
fkmily of France suflbred every jndifiuty which vul-
gar rage could devise ; *TlM two cailqucs made Mon-
teramas' oflleers prisonen, and mated them with
great iiui^fiuly.'-HKoBBRTsov. Whenever people
liarbour aatasasltieB towards each otiier, they are apt
to dlseover them by oAnring Muralts wlaen tiKy hav atlie
' " *Narvaes having learned tiiat Ooites
was now advanced with a asMll body of man, <
4ered this as an iM«ilc which merited inmiediate chaa-
tlsemant.'— EaasaTsoii. htdigmtiM may 1
l>e oflbred to persons of all ranks; but in this oaae it
always eonalsts of move vtolanee than a simple mnrft;
It would be an i nHimt^ to a person of any rank to be
eompelled to do any oOea which bekmgs only to a
beast of burden.
It would be an tniigmtt to a feowla of any station
•a be eompelled to aatpose her person ; on the other
hand, aa nwnll doea not enand beyond an abnsiva
azpramion, a tilumphaaft eontesBplaoaB look, or any
ireaeh of eonrtaqr.
AFFHONT, INSULT, OUTKAGB.
4gmit In French ^mte^ firom the Latin od and
/y«as, the forehead, signiies flying in the fhee of a
neiBOo: intnit, in French <NMtt«, comes tnm the
Latin tamfte to dance or leap upon. The tbrmer of
theoe actions marks deflance, the hitter aeom and tri-
umph ; 9mtragt Is compounded of oirt or niter and
rcj'tfor e<«l«n«e,rignUyina an act of extreme violence.
An ^front \m a niBnt of reproiirh Fhnwn In, tlie jnnh
sence of filhers : U pif|iie« nnel inArtkl^rn : nn injuit Is
an attack oiiule wiUi ifwrrtenc**; H irhiiia^ snd pfo-
vokes: ^noittrflft eom1i4iws all liiat im oSL^mWn; tt
wound! A ltd t trjitrea. An Inioitf mmi bn^c h of iM^ite
nesB, or a warn of leapeBt wb<tre tt in due, ia an
^frmt; 'The perwiii Ihiu condnci'^d, wtia wm Hon-
tubal, Sf^'TiLeil mucti didttirhtsl, Jind ruuld not rorlKiar
eotnplaii^iriit m ihi; Ivjnrd of the ,tfrMtt ha had rnet
with aainrii; the Hmnan hliitrirlsnt' — Addiadm- An
azprms niark of dlvmpeet, rariif^niiarll^ if cou^iled with
nnyexa^mtX indieaUon of hotilFliy, ti an in^it: *It
may VCfy tvnMnaa^iily ba ei^ctM thht th*; okl draw
«pon tbttrddvri th& greatest pa it of tt^we nuutu
wVA tbey mi mnzh LaiDcnt^ mid that ^e.^ Is r»j«iy
ilrrs^jiHjd (hji when It k «i;i«tenptfU«!.*— JfrnwiuH
Whtii ihe lu^ult brehkM fortb into pcnoiu) vh.tkdiii::4i u
14 :Mi otitrae* ; -Thia U Um muiid of a r4»biiMt«
iikaiii'A lUe , ik« c^oiit/iicti AtiUM wiwtn Ik !» ruiflviiv,
^1 1] It hi liij virtuCt U^ ^ hmM virtue, o^tlgc^ hi ill lu' 4^-
{:1m rse H[ Uie rf luin of reaA>ii. tit ipeujd t^ Uiue m
Ca^iichUfl p^^K co4)Arue every iniboaat AaedAa
JiLin nil qjpTvnf. V^b^n people a» In a ■tacs oC ««i^
iiifiM4iy, tti«y mf\t opportunities of cJferliit eaeti ollw
ii^iUu. tutoiJcatfon or vfrt>liaal pasiioa ifa|Wl mfta vt
ibd c^mm^jun ^f wuit^gu*
TO AOCtKAVATE. IRRITATEj PEOVQKE,
EXAJaPEEATE, TANTAtlZE.
^ggrtmoU^ tn Latin a^^nvatuF^ partklpJi of ag^
fT«*«, oampCKiikl^il of thu uiteiulve nytiAtklt; a^m aA
HEul/vviw to make lieavjr , »ig^niftie«u> iiitlie yt^ry h^avy ;
irritaU, in Lallti iJ^io^vj^^ paald o^e uf irrit^, i% hicli
Ij a frequeuuiilve tnjiii i>«, il(iim4?9 m ctrkTr (iDi^Qr;
prfrinj*^, in Krmch pi-i^ivdUf!^, Laun ^mjoii^^ cofn-
t>r.Huid«HJ of jrm tbrdi, and «9«ri to call, AiKiutka la
chrtUi'MEO or defj' ; utcj^frdf^r, Latiu tttu^fratu*^
\^n\c\\A^ of «f oji/^rfi, Is cotnpaiiiulnl of the iiiieiuive
ij LJuiile ¥1 and afwer ic^u^hn iigiilfyirhf la innkp Ltkio^n
txcetilini^Ly [i>n|li, tttt^udita, in Frer^h idTt^ji/^jj?,
irr^iik myruAl£i^ii cuiun frnni ToMtat^t^ a kiiif of
riuygis, wliL)^ uaviug uEfeiidixl vhv gc>d^ wiu dntlnrd
^y way of |Hui(^Qiit?at [o itazKl up id Lis chin In Mttt^
wkUi a tree of fkir fhiM han|;lii|^ ovttrhJu head^brjih
of wtiiUit BA tit att«[npt^ to aJlfty IiLl hurifcr sad
Ihlr^t, Red frofTi biM toii^li ; wti^ncpto l^mts^lii* slgiih
A«4 lo ves l>y t:ickMrLE faJrtf cireciafionft.
All tJtesi' wonl*^ euxfJi y» firfltt nsfcr to the ^
nf the iidod^ and la £)iniLliar dltcourip Uiat alao t
ttif s&irH! i4|ntflcalloa ^ liut (iUH-miaereap«li Ibsoql-
ivjird cLrcninstaiKCa.
The crinifl nf robbery Is a^jpavaei>id by any clirimt-
Ri ancestor cfuclty ; whnt^^vtfr romrji]Lcro»Ll)f> ^lln^
iTTiiai^ ,- whaievfir iwaJitiii aiiipr prpro*cj; whnt-
^t^i hMkel9c«iH ihta anger tEtn^i^riiniartly »ajptratoi;
u lib^tever taii«ei hoiie« fu order lu fruAratu tliQW toaia-
Au i^pcAfAitctf of uocoiic«m f^r th« ofleiic^ and lEn
Conwfij 1143 tic ^ o^fraciiiff tilc? luUt of l)ie uffifider;
* As if uniort! Iisd f>ot a>wu cvTlt enmieh hi life, wa
are cDtiTlnuftlly addlni frlftf t*^ grttf, anA attgrAvatiT^
ihe i^mouian ciUjamtiy tiy our cnieT ireBLment of ono
R noihe r/— A fttna r^u . A ^tnilti«{ ii r« h » jo jwi irri jdi«r
h' li>ji^ contknunJ and i\^\v rtspesttid ; 40 al»n rvproHctifli
and unkind trt'atrnent rmintrilie j^DUiid ; ' Wv irritntM
ijiany of tilii (t\n\^ in Loudon ari muck hy hU l«ii#iii,
thae'th^y wktlidn?w thdf cnniTitniikint/— Jokmou
( /.i/f i^i/" Savage). Anffry word* pivpnk^^ nerlkuJatly
when »fiokcn wlil^ an alx of deflqaiee ; * TW axdmarf-
vertianti of cdiEcki Qr« coininoo^y $ueh ss may esaUy
pt^atti>kt the fredntim wr^tnr u> HuAr qitjldknoB or
rfc-ientmrniJ— JoHisiaji. When pfwoca
mtdiliihed nnd varlfid they Ku^vae*;
fptafdm^ r«'ni>iir« axamrvlH, or iMflaM
JoiiNsoH. The veaOwr Iky Its Awaent e
ialhcjt thow who depend upon it fW
^ Can we iMnk that rcli«tr»n was dt^i^n^^d! only for a
rontrndiction 10 natiirc; ari>d ivitJi Uie srvnldat and
prnsi irriiiJoivaJ tynuiny In tlie world iotanialit* T—
Wicked pcoptp a^ffrnv^a ibpir t7aiu«r«Hlofa hy
vk]J*?nce: iuscfptib;^ and netirrjoi p«>pl« at* nioai
ftsiirHy trriiated; pmud \nn.t^\t are quickly ^{^^tfd;
b^^ri: and Aerjr peo|>l« nrn aQoii»t t^a^peraUd : tbmf
wTm witth rm mncti^ and wWi foj tt engejlyi an
otUiiiest (jtatoitzMt.
TO TEASE, VEX. TACTNT. TANTALIZE^
TOEMENT.
7Va#r Ie mort pmbakly a fh?qii«ntBt1 vo of tear ; ««
baj9 llie name iluntficailon atflvm undei the twad of
diapltft^ : iannt tn iirf?hah]y contrticti^dfrom taiffoijie,
tb« orir^nBLl lusaninis 'fif witich U i^irpdained lu (he prs-
Gpdfiig arilclD : u^mtntt, fr^m Uie Laiin t^m^nttum
and (f^it^Lii to ■iwiflti Iilini0(^ to five pain liy tw^a|^
or frifpjni. Tlie idea of act^ upon wUwn at> a* to
pri:^luci: a painfull Hntimf*at 14 commnn (iv kU Lbe«
l«rmi; tlK^ydlt^r tn Ui« iniHkof ijic actkm^ biuI in
the dtri^rec uf Oif affli;;!.
Itt
ENGLISH 8TNONYMES.
An thete letioM riw in Impoctanee ; to cmm eon-
■ktt tn that which to mott trllllnf ; to tenMiU In that
which la BHMt wriooa. We are Uaatd by a fij that
buzsea In oar ean; we are vtx*d bj the careteaaneaa
•ndatuptditToToaraervanta; we are tmimUd bf the
vareaama of othera; we are UnUUud by the fUr
proapecta which only preaent tbemaelvea lo diaappear
again; we are t0rmtmud by the hnportonltiea of
troubleaomebeggaia. It la the repetition of unpteaaa n t
Uiflea which Uatts ; * Looiaa began to take a little
mlacblevoiia pleaaore in fM#<v.*— Cithbbrlaiid. It
la the croaaneaa and perverdty of ttdnp which ««s ;
BtiU may the dog the wand*ring troops oooairain
or ally ghoala, and vas the gaUty train-^DETOSJi.
In thia aanae ttdnp may be aald flgnratively to be
lAnitAili
DnTDBN.
and proToUng behavioor whkh
Sharp waa hia voice, which in the ahrilleat tone,
Thua with liOarlo«ia UmmU attack tlM tluooe.
Pops.
It la the diaappointment of awakened eipectatkina
which tMUaUtes; « When the maid (in Sparu) waa
once aped, abe waa not auflbred to Untaliu the male
part of the commonwealth.*— Addiboii. It la the lepe-
titioo of grievoua trouMea which UrwunU ; * Truth
exerting itself in the searching precepca of aelMenlal
and mortiflcation la tormetUimg to Vtcioua minds.'—
South. We may be Ua$td and tormented by tliat
which prodocea bodily or mental pahi ; we are vexed^
UtmuJ^ and toaU/tzW only in the miud. Irritable
and nerroua people are moateaailyt«c««d; captioua
and fretfkil people are moat eaalty vexW or tmrnnttd;
aangoine ana eager people are moat eaaily unulited :
iu all theae caaea the Imagination or the bodily atate
of the indlTlduai aerrea to iocreaae the pain : but per-
aona art ffranararf by iuch thlnga aa Inflict poaitive
VEXATION, MORTIFICATION, CHAGRIN.
Fnmti^nt algnlfiea either the act of vexing, or the (M-
Ing of being vexed ; awr((/lca<>»a, tlie act of mortifv-
Ing, or the IMing of being mortified; ekajrrin, la
French cA^rtm, from ajj^rtr, and tlie Latin omt aharp,
aigniflea a abarp feeling.
~ -• - - froi
'■ incUnatlona or paasions of men';
F*xmti0H aphnga from a variety of cauaea, acting
mpleaaantly on toe IncUnatlona or paasions of men ;
msrti^Uutitn la a atrons degree ofvmUwn^ which
ariaea from particular drcumatancea acting on parti-
cular paaalona : the loaa of a day>' pleaaure la a vtxa-
(asa to one who ia eager for pleaaure; the loaa of a
prise, or the circumatance of coming Into disgrace
whtte we expected honour, la a m^rtUletiem lo an
ambitloua peraon. Fnation ariaea principally from
our wlahee and viewa being croeaed ; wt^rtifieatMn^
from our pride and adf-importance beiag hurt; ehmgrtn,
from a mixture of the two ; disappointments are always
attended with more or leaa of vextion^ according to
tlie drcumatancea which give pain and trouble ; 'Po-
verty la an evil complicated with so many circum-
alancea of uneaalneM sikI vexatMn, that every man ia
atadkMia to avoid it.'— Johmsom. An exposure of our
poveKy
log to I
rty may be more or icasof a murti/Uativny accord-
lag to the value which we set on wealth and gran-
deur ; * I am martifisd by those compliments which
were designed to encourage me. '— Popb. A refrisal of
a request will produce more or less of ekmgrin as It is
accompanied with circumstances more or leaa ai^rc^^
ing lo our pride ; * It waa your purpoae to balance my
ekMfrm at the inconsiderable eflbot of that eamy, 1^
lepifisenilng that it obtafaied aome notice.*— Hiix.
CRIME, MISDEBfEANOUR.
' Crim§ («. Omm) is lo taisdsaiMMar («. Qfracs),
as the geBua to the apedea: a ansdasMaaeiir la in the
tacbnleai aenae a minor crtais. Houaebraaking ia
OBderaU clrennwtancea a eriwu; but ahopUfUng or
pUftoing amounta only to a sii s rf<si < aws i ir.
Oorpoieal punlahmenta are moat conunooly aaneiad
ta arteta; pecuniary punlahmenta frequently to «^
diaiiaapaii. In the volgar nae of theae torma, mi*-
not always algnUyinc I
' atemorala
ir diatlanlaMl ftMH cHaM,lgr
avlol^Miof pohttek law,bitt
only of private mbrali; In whlchaenae the tarm erim9
impUea what ia done againat the atate ;
No mais of tMne our preaent auflMnfi drawa,
Not thou, but Heav*n'a diapoaing will the canae
Pops.
The aiia daa ia an aar ia that which ofltenda Indivlduala
or email communltiea; ' I mention tlila for the aakeof
aeveral rural aquirea, whoae reading doea not riae ao
high aa to "the preaent atate of England,^' and who
are often ua to uauip that precedency which by the
their countnr M not due to them. Their want
ich haa planted them in thia atation
t cifuao tb^ sifidiBnaaiMt *
hiwa of their coi
of leaning, whkh
may In aome
A^oiaoa.
CRIME, VICE, SIN.
CHSu, la Latin cranaa, Greek KfHitm* iignlflea a
Jodgement, aenteoce, or puniahment : alao the cauae of
the aenteoce or punishment, In which latter sense It Is
here taken : vsea, in Latin vttcaai, from vtl« to avoid,
aigniflea that which ought to be avoided : sta, In Saxon
Swedlah ayn^ German a««4f«,old German
Moito, aaate, Itc Latin aatUss, Greek ebnnK, fromtf^M*
to hurt, aigntOea the thing tliat hurts : nu being of all
thlnga the moat hurtAil.
A eriwu ia a aocial ofltoce : a vie* la a peraooal
olfence: every action which doea liUury to oihen,
either Individually or coUecUvely, la a eriwu; that
wlilch doea iojury to ouraelvea ia a viee,
A eriwu conaiala in the violation of human lafw ;
* The moat ignorant heathen iinowa and feela that,
when he haa committed an unhiat and cruel action, be
haa committed a eriwu and deaervea punishment.*—
Blaie. Fiee conaiala in the violation of the moral
law; *If a man makea hia vicet puMick, though they
be such as seem principally to alfbct himself (as drunk-
enneaa or the like), they then become, by the bad ex-
ample th^ aet, of pemidoua eflfecta to aodety.'—
BLACKaroHB. Sin eonalBta in the violation of the Di-
vine law; 'Every aingle groaa act of tin ia much the
aame thing to the conacienoe that a great blow or (kU
la to the head ; It atuna and beceavea it of all uae of
ita aenaea for a time.'— Soctb. fim, therefore, con-
vtcs ; but there are many ataa
iriedbefoi
wtilch are notcrtsM* nor vieee : crtsM* are tried n
a human court, and punished agreeably to theaent en ea
of the Jodae ; atcM and «mw are brought before the
tribunal or the conaclence: the former are puniabedfai
thia world, the latter will be punished in the world to
cmne, by toe aentence of the Almighty: treason iaone
of the moat atrooloua eriwuw: drunkenness one of the
most dreadful Mcaa ; religkMM by pocrhgr one of the moat
heinous M««.
Ofiaa cannot be atoned for by repentance; aodety
demands reparatkm for the ii^ury committed: vices
continue 10 punish the oflbnder aa long aa they am che-
rished: «<»« are pardoned throogh the atonement and
mediation of our h i eaa e d R ed e e m er, on the aJmple co>-
ditkm of aincere repentance. CHsms and ete«« disturb
the peace and good order of aodety, they alfect men'a
earthly happineaa only ; tin deatroys the aoul, both ft>r
thia world and the world to cume: eriwus aometimee
go unpunished ; but ein carries its own punishment
with It : murderers who escape the ponishroeot due lo
their eriwu* corouMwlv suffer the torments which at-
tend the commission of such flagrant tint. Oinua ars
particular acts; vice* are habitual acta of commisalon ;
eiiu are acta of commiaaton or omission, habitual or
particular : personal security, respect for the lawa, and
regard forone'a moral character, operate to prevent the
commiaaion of eriwut or vice* ; toe (bar of God detara
from the commiaaion of ain.
A eriwu alwavs iovolvea a violation of a law ; a vwa,
whether in conduct or diaposition, alwava dimlnJahes
moral excellence and involvea guilt; a «m alwaya anp*
poaea aome perveraity of will In an accountable agent
Chiklren may commit eriwu*^ but we majTtruat that
In the divine mefcy they will not all bebnpwted to them
aa tin*. Of vteaa, however, aa they are habitual, wa
have no right to auppoae that any exception will ba
made in the acconm of our stiis.
Cvimn vary with timeaand countrlea; vie** mav ba
more or leaa pernicious; but «ta la aa undiangeabtie hi
ita nature aa the Being whom It oiftnds. " "
ENGLISH SYNONYMES.
I»
tnd Ibffery tie cHwui in fingland, which in
eoootrtes are either not known or not leianled : the
9ie§ of ghmony !• not io dreadful as that of drunkem ., .
imm; erenr «m as an offence anlnst an Infinitely good I because fVaud snd viUanv
andwiseBeing, must always bear the same stamp of of every capital olltaee
guilt and enormity. .. . . ~i
By the alfecutlon of some writers in modem times,
the word crtsM has been used In the singnlarto denote,
In the slMtraet sense, a course of criminal conduct, but
the Innovation Is not warranted by the necessity of the
case, the word being used In the plural number, In that
sense, as to be encouraged in the commission of crtfsMs,
not of crime.
CRIMINAL, GUILT7.
Oimimul, from crisis, signifies belonging or relating
to a crims; pdUf, from fmUf signifies having fmtt ;
ruiU comes from the Geiman /«ft«ii topay, and jr«ll a
Bne, debt, or from gmiU and*M»<«, according to Horae
Tooke; 'Otutt is ge-wigled ^tM. guWd, guiU; the
past participle of ge-wlgUan and to flndfvtft In any one,
b to find that he has been guiUd, or as we now say,
Uptiieit as wicked means witched or bewitched.*—
(XkvsTMMw ^ PuHef.)
CHsttaai respects the character of the oflence ;* True
modesty avoids every thing that is man'iisi; flUse
modesty everything that Is unftshionable.*— Anmsow.
OmUtf respects the Ikct of committing the oflbnce, or
more property the person committing It;
Guilt heari appall'd with deeply troubled thought;
And yet not always on the guiug head
Descends the fated ttasb.— Thomson.
The ermrasUfv of a person is estimated by all the cir-
cumstances of his conduct which present themselves to
observation; his guiU requires to be proved by evi-
dence. The ertsiMsiity is not a matter of question,
but of Judgement : the nuU is oOen doubtAil, if not po-
BlUvely concealed. The hi^r the rank of a person,
the greater his erimiiulUp if he does not observe an
upright and trreprooctiable conduct; *If this perwve-
rance In wrong often appertains to individuate, it much
more frequently beiongs to publick bodies ; in them the
disgrace of errour, or even the ensinuUtty of OMnduct,
belongs to so many, tliat no one to ashamed of the part
which beloiwB to himself.*— Watson. Where a num-
ber of Individuate are concerned In any unlawful pro-
ceeding, the dHRculty of attachingtbe guilt to the real
oflbnder te greatly increased ; * When these two sre
taken away, the possiblllnr ofgrnlt, and the possibility
of innocence, what restramt can tlie belief or the creed
lay upon any man ?*— Hammond.
Ormmalitf attaches to the aider, abettor, or encou-
lager ; but futtt, in the strict sense on! v, to the perpe-
trator of what te bad. A person may therefore some-
times be crminMl witbootteing guUtf. He who con-
ceate the oflfences of another may, under certain clr-
camatances, be more eriminal than the^ftjr person
himself. On the other hand, we may be £uiUf with-
out being en'mmoi ; the latter designates something
positively bad, but the former te quslified by the object
of thejnaU. Those only are denominated erimimU
who oiftnd seriously, either against publick law or prl-
▼ate morato; but a person may be said to bsfwiW
either of the greatest or the smallest ofliinces. He who
eontradlcti another abruptly In conversation te#i(«f»
of a breach of politeness, but he te not erimnnaL
OnRtaal Is moreover applied as an epithet to the
tWnpdone;/-" ' ..•'r .... ..
We common].
and views, as ■,. ■■n.iMM , wu% w* ufc iiviauu, uic mum,
orthe conscience, as gutUjf. It te very ermtnal to sow
diBscnston among men ; although; there are too many
who frmn a busy temper are ^«»<ty of ihte ofitoce.
CRIMINAL, CULPRIT, MALEFACTOR, FELON,
CONVICT.
All rtiew wrmi are employed fm a publtck offender ;
m! fbe flrvt cdtiveys iii'> fnoru tJiiin ihin gtiiifral tdca;
whit? t*n? otJiert coq>pr«?riend loni^ ivro^^ury Idea In
liiHrripitkaiion : ^rtamtal [p. Crintimai, OuiUy^ i«a
gi nf ral tifrm, and ihe r«i am profwrty H^ieel^fl of rr»-
WMttlf; cn/^nf, from the ualLii fHfj^a,a^d preAm^tu
tsken Sn fi faulty Btepillftj tlitf trfrtjiittf who Lb duettly
^4r|M w-iUi tUi cmriirr^ - ifiaUf actor ^ mitipouuAeiKH
tfca L^tin tssiut woi* dud/ufi^r, ■Jfnifiefl an flvil datf,
tiwt te, one who does evn, la disiineuon from Mm Who
does good : /elM, from /cieny. la Latte/slMte acapfial
erim^ comes from the Orsek f^XAnt an Imposture,
1 and vlUany are the prominent ftatutea
tal ollbnce: Mastet, in Latin, eMvtclM,
rtidple of ceavtaes to convince or prove, signifies OQt
proved or found guilty.
When we wish to speak in general of those who by
ofifences against the laws or regulatioiiaof soeleiy have
exposed themselves to puntehment, we denominala
them criminaU; *If I attack the vicious, I shaU only
set upon them In a body, and will not be provoked by
the worst usage I can receive iVom odwrs, to make an
ezampte of any particular eHaiAMl.*—AimuoN. When
we consider persons as ahready brought beforo a tiibu
nal, we caU them cm^riu ;
The Jury then withdrew a moment,
As if on weighty points to comment.
And right or wrong resolved to save her,
They gave a verdict In her favour.
The tmlprit by escape grown bokl,
Plllbrs alike from young and old^— Mooeb.
When we consider men In regard to the moral turpi-
tude of their character, as the promoters of evil rather
than of good, we entitle them suUi/«c(er# ;
For thtethe ««le/«eler goat was laid
On Bacchus' altar, and nte forMt paid.— Dtaroair.
When we consider men as oflhnding by the grosser vk>-
latlons of the law. they aro termed /0lMU ; *He(£arl
Ferrers) ezpressed some dtepleasure at being executed
as a common /«^ exposed to the eyes of such amul-
titude.*— Sm oLLaT. When we consider men as already
under the sente n c e of the law, we denominate tlieffl
eonvietti
Atteadsnce none shall need, nor trahi, whereoMM
Are to behold the Ju<teement, but the judged ;
Those two : the third best absent te coodemn'd
Omvtei by flight, and rebel to all law.
Conviction to the serpent none bekmgSL^MiLTOv.
The panishmenis inflicted on eriminaU Taiy aeconl-
ing to the nature of their crimes, and the spirit of the
laws by which they are Judged: a guilQr conscience
will give a man the air of a eulprit In the presence of
those who have not authority lo be either hte accusers
or Judges : it gratified the malice of the Jews to cause
our blessed Saviour to be crucified between two «mIs-
f actors: it te an important regulatkm In the internal
economy of a prison, to have/«imu kept distinct from
each other, particulariy if their crimes are of an atr<>-
clous nature: It has not uuftequently happened, that
when the sentence of the law has placeci eammeit in
the towest state of degradation, their characters have
undeifone ro entire a roformation, as to enable them to
attain a hteher pitch of elevatkm than they had ev«r
enjoyed before.
CULPABLE, FAULTY.
CWyoftltf, In Latin em^oKlts, from sa^Ni a fknit or
blame, signifies worthy of blame, fit to be blamed :
/salty, from /salt, havinff /sails.
We are evIlpahU from the commission of one/satt ;
we are /sally from tlM number of /salts.* eulfobU \m
a relative term ; /sally te absohite ; we are nipahU
with regard to a superiour whose Intentions we have not
frUfilled; we are /aalty whenever we commit any
fndu. A master pronounces hte servant etdpakU for
not having sttended to hte commands ; • In the com-
mon business of life, we find the memory of one like
that of another, and nonestly hnpute omissions not to
involuntary forgetfolness, but eutpahU Inattention.*—
Johnson. An indlflbrsnt person pronounces another
nMfauUjf whose fauUs have come under hte notice;
* In the consideration of human life the satirist never
folb upon persons who are not glaringly /salto.'—
Stsslb. It te possible therefore to be faMUif without
being CTil^a^ltf, but not vtcs verad.
OUILTLE8S, INNOCENT, HARMLESS.
OatZllM«, without /atll, te mora than nmoeeml: ht-
noeanea^ from naeaa to hurt, extends no farther than the
quality of not hurting by any direct act ; guiUUaa com-
prohends the quality of not intending to hurt: it te
KiBlble, therefore, lo be nmsesal without beiag#M«*-
r, though not wUa vertd; he who wtebti tat the
15M
BNOLI8H 8TN0NYME8.
1 of aaoUMr !■ boC guSUUn^ ttoih h* mmf to
imtmt of tht orime of murdtr. OtdliUtt mmm to
tmud ft nao'i fenaral eoadUkw ; i wf wtf hit pftfU>
oiSftr ooBdlHon: no maa te rOtiett la the df^M of
Ood,roriiomftaliezampcfroaitiMguUtoriiji; watte
iifty to iw i uema in tte rijln of men, or fam cw f of «M
mch intonUonftl ofltoeM •■ rente Um obnoikMM lo
OmUU»nM9 Wftfl tluil teppy
nkMCfttttefldl;
Ab ! why alioald all mankind
For one man*! Auilt tliaft fOtUu to condenaM,
UguiUU»»7 But fttMu me wtet can procacd
But all corrapt V-Uiltqm,
hMcenM Is ttet i«latlf« or eomparative itate of per-
Ibction which to attainable here on earth: tte higheat
Mate of immoemut to an Ignorance of evil ; * Wtea Adam
•eee tte eeveral ohAim of nature about Um, te ap.
pean in a dtoocder or mi
forfUted
r mind Miitable to one wte had
i hit teppineai.*— An-
Meov.
Omiiami to hi tte proper eenee applleahto only to
tte condition of man ; and when appUed to thlnfii It
Blotte
But fton tte mountain*! graeqr ilde
A finltfM« feaet 1 bring ;
i eerip with ftuiti and herbi iopplled,
And water from tte apring.— Goumm
IwMouiU to equally appUcaUe to person or thinp ; a
person to mnacaU wte has not committed any Injury,
or has not any direct purpose to commit an li\|ury ; or
a conversation to tira«e«iu which to ftee from what
to tertAil. Innocent and hmrmlut both reeommend
themselves as qualities negatively good; they deslg-
Bale aa exemption either in tte persoo or thing ftom
lillury, and diflkr only In regard lo tte natum of tte In-
jury : tMMcsMS rsspscta moral lAjury, and km mlu§
phyrical iqjury : a person to maMSBf wte to ftee ikom
moral fanpuri^ and wicked purposss; te to A sn w i sM
if te teve not tte power or disposition to commit any
Tiolence ; a diversion to innaemU which has nothing in
it likely to corrupt tte morato ; * A man steukl endiea-
vour to mate tte sphere of bto taasMiii pleasures as
wide as possible, tbat te mav retire into them with
■•ftty/-«-AnMsov. A game to hmnnUss which to not
likely to inflia any woumi, or endanger tte tealth ;
Full on tato breast tte Tn^an arrow Ml,
9utterai<Ms bounded from tte plated steel.
AnmsoK.
IMFERFECnON, DKFBCT, FAULT, VICE.
H^erfeetwn denotes either tte abstract quaHnr of
iwaerfeetj or tte thing which eonslltuies It tmrntr/tt ;
4^9U stipules that whtoh to deaeient or fiOls short,
Aram tte LaUn ddlcts to All short :/<s«ft, from (hll,
signifies that which faib ; me«, signifies Ite same as
aniaimed under tte bead of Orimo.
These terms are applied either to Mmns or things.
An imperfteUon in a person arises from hto want of
psr/aeUMi, and tte limnnl^ of hto nature; there to no
one without some point of imptrftetion whtoh to ob-
vious to others, if not to himself: te may strive to
diminish it, although te cannot expect to get altogether
rid of it: a lUfeaU a deviation from tte general con-
stitution of man; Ittowtetmaytonaturaitotteman
as an Individual, tot not natural to man as a species;
In thb manner we may roeak of a d^eet in tte speech,
or a ^/eel in temper. Tte /a«U and v<e« rise in de-
gree and character above either of tte former terms;
they teth reflect diigrace more or less on tte person
pomesring them ; but tte fault always characterixes
tte agent, and to said in relation to an individual : tte
eic« characterlxes tte action, and may te oonsidere4
abstractedly : hence we speak of a man's/B«ic« as the
tilings we may condemn in him ; but we may speak of
tte vtcM of drunkenness, lying, and tte like, without
any iomiediate reference to anv one wte practises
these vieet. When they are both employed for an hi-
dividual, tteir distinctkin to obvious: the fnUt may
lessen Ite amIablUtyor eiceU e nce of tte character;
tte ews to a stain: a single act dflMroyt to purity, an
habitual pncsSfie Is a poOBttoD.
creatures, and became tte sMst mp^rfmt: and tnm
our imptrftdion has artoea, also, a general is y sr / ss-
ti&m tbrot^ihoat all Ite worto of creaikm. Tte wctd
fsMsrfwiMt to ttoraljrs tte ssost unqnallfted term of
all ; there may to i sy nf mHom In regard to our Maker ;
or f hrre may b^ tiiipn/«ejim la regard to what wt
coTicefcvfl t>r prrft^tum : &iid in vbn ciiM Lhe tftm
■lukplv &oA ft>iwmVjf unplltw wMntcv^r fiika ihort la
mny 6reree or mniintT ol ^rrff^titjn ■ 'hue {Hrmnl
iUir) thai we, furvtin uli, mbu */^ tlH'irtFily iwprrfeti tr*S-
tuf rr^ in Uie kinivcTM, afe the ouly bHJtf* ihiiL villH fmrt
■ |J II w of imftrftftiim. ' — Sti t d i = Drffc I H A pcwii [ \ Ve
dt^rt^r^if *4n/<»-/K(j<rn . H \m rMiiif]if> LnAh fci *pur ld*rfl*
of prrffftwn or our |iArLifiiJbr l£ti4:rtiliiifi . rlnii, vin-va
ma)' kfe n dcf*sl in lilt lumtrlBlifl of wliurli n ihtng Ls
huuIp ; ijt A defrti In ilie iiinde iif DLLkliif U: ib^ ivrm
i*ftrtt tifm«fvr, whHlxet tnkj of pcrtpnt m tiikuKi^
cbsraf icilxMi rBther U»e objvci Hiflin Ihe Mimt l 'TJito
liiw Tiir« f>r ineii tulle s |4nkuJst piMmire In fltiditig
s& eDiltiTTit rhwseu-r Irveiird to Tbtlr coodUkui hy a
T^\nyT\ of la 4fJ»cU^ a lid keefi ihcnMidvc* jii ^CKiuUf-
Ei&ni:«, tlitkUKli il^wy Kfe ej celled kii ■ iU>u««iid virtuf4,
ii' U>fy t#Ekve tbai diey June in caionK^h wlih • |r**t
ii^nst>ii *iiy on«/«H;j/— AhtiuoH- Faulty di» liie rji/i*?!-
miiil, wb«u uJd of ih)rii», tJwa^t rrfcra la the ineni:
lliui wc ifiiy uy tlKr« li s defect tn the ila**, of i «[«-
feci ill the tpriii^ ; \>\ii iliere iii a /anil in UhI' workriimi-
■hip, or a faith ifi itje puttlittf loflrtlMtr, si^d iJie like.
Vuf^ with nfDrU lo tliifif»s f' pFt*(»ifriy s wriO'iui at
rodk^J dtftti ■ the farmf.t Ui*t. jti I hi: cimfth;EiiiL>ih of
till? whole, the (liccr loay liir In iJie parts - (hi* fr>riinMr
Ikrt tn fTHtT'iuiJii*. the liti*?r lin tia tNe nj^ridi^nti ; theie
may be a dt/eti ia Ite sbtLpo or make of a horse; but
tte vice to said In regard to hto soundnem or unsound-
ness, hto dodllty or taidodlity ;* I did myself tte tenour
thto day to mate a visit lo a hidy of oualhy, wte to
one of thoee wte are ever raiHiig at the vice§ of tte
age.'— 0TBSI.B.
DCFEBFEOnON, WBAKNEM, FRAILTT,
FAIUNG, FOIBLB.
Imptr/trHifn (p. Ittptrffctivij hft* aEnpndy b<etii con-
' ■ aa LliHt whifh In liw mo#l eiwrnlrd veiwe
Um.- nittriJ fterfcttitin of lusri ; tile t^rl are but
of tmjrfr/fcfurtL, Varying in liefrtv ftfMt clncmur
i; ^ Vitu Jlvt^ Jn A rvl|n of JiuniAn LnHrniity,
where evtry i>n<' has tmptr/ettrt'nr.'—Ilnin^ WtoJt-
9*$S to a p<jaltJvi> trul stroijf ileKriH- of Mmptrftiitont
which toin'lKi«(>d to aUtogih ; it u wimt w€< do tuA s&
necessarily l4M>k for, ami t]ii.<r^tt>rf' aiutlfii^uiAb^ tbe in-
divblual wku ti Uabie to U; 'Tioc iuHy of allimlag
oursdvus to delav what we know cannot Anally to
es caped, to one or tte general wtdtm»$tM which, to a
greater or km degree, prevail In every mind.*— Jobm-
soa. Frattty to anotlier strong mode of tsqMv/scttMi
which chatpcterlacs tte fraglUtv of man, but not of aU
iJtoess la I
.It didbn from i sse fc i fs s In reqieet to tte olis|eec
A wtakm»§» lies more In tte Judgement or In ite senti'
ment; /rsitty lies more In tte moral features of uk
action; • There are drcumstaaces which every man
nuMt know will prove tte oc ca si on s of calling forth
fata latent /Votttisf.*— Blaie. It to a wtakntgt in a
man to yield to tte pensaaslone of any one against hto
better Judgement: It to a /rcOly to yiebl to intemper-
ance or llUclt Indulgences. FkiUnMg and fmblu art
tte smallest degrees of imper/ecUom to whkh tte
human character to Uabto : we teve all our fntimgt la
temper, and our fotkUt in our habits and our prepoa-
semioos : and te, as Horace observes, to tte best wte
has tte fewest ; * Never alk>w small fnUngt lo dwell
on your attention so much as to defbce tte whoto of an
aaoiabto chamoter.*— Blaw. * Witty aien teve sooBd-
tlmes sense enough lo know tteir own /nMcs, and
therefore they craftily shun tte attacte of aa aiga-
ment.*^ Watts. For our tsiper/fctMns we must seek
superlour aid : we must te most on our guard against
those WMlmMses to which tte eoOnem or susecptibUlty
of our minds may most ezpoes us, and against thoas
fraOluM into which tte violeaoe of our evU pa mJ on e
may farlM us : toward tte fmUngi and /•»!«« of
others we may te indulgent, but itettM to anbUkMa
" iaoursdvei.
POLISH SYNONYM£0.
Its
TO PAIL, PALL SHORT, BB DBHCIEIfT.
JUL io Prandi/ullJrv Ommii. Ac/UltM, HIm Um
Old nil, eooMi uom tht Lfttin JtUm to d«otlT«, and
fte H«braw '7B''
(maru
Inf. /W
eUber the renlt of mIIom, or tlM iiait of UUngi
To/m(|]
Po/i
1^
I the rMah of I
rtArta; aper*
■M /Wl« bi bio imdortakliig: UU §kmrt dailfnatM
penoB/diitf fJUrf III Mb ooleiilatloii, or In Ido uooont:
Um tamo r«lltM«H of tbeoxpeeUttkMi: to*fd^M«w
iMtfkioaljrtlMBiaieorqualltrof ofejeeti; a
/oil In
d^^ktral In good maaiMra.
their bm endeavoun fbr want of knowing bow
'I would nol wming^ugh but
\Ulin tble point, when
luflraulnn
Efire, It ihall never c
Wheni
SZ
tbimtmet; or, If I
my mirth oeasea to be
10 be Innooent*— AoniioN. When our ezpectatlone
are launoderate. It le not anrprialngif oar Micceai/slto
timrt of our hopes and wianee: 'There !• not in
optekM any thing more mvetenous fai nataie than
tiMtinet tai aalmale, Whkii thai rina above rea
and falls laAnitely tkmt of it'— AnDUOM. There la
aothlng in which people dlecover themeelvei to be
Biof^T^^biMii than In keeping ordlnaiyengagenwnte;
While al eiaation ipeaka the pow*r divine,
la it i^Mtmt to the main derign V-Jawiie,
To /«a and *f dMsnt are bot h applieable to tfte
c ha racteia ot awn ; ant the (bmer ie moatly eaBpioved
fbr the noral eoodoet, the totter Ibr the ovtward bebar
' noB a maa ie aald lo/cti to hto duty, to the
of hie obMgattooa,to the parlbmaaee of a
nvnntn, and the Uke ; but to be i' ' ^ "
In attention to hla Meode, In hie i
•rancerti«ai
PAILURE, FAIUNa
The/u^Aifw {tf. ru /4irj i»cs^;iik»( t(ie anltw, or ibe
ii»ult ftf tin ncUon ; the U'ltmf li %ht luMt,or the
liftbftual /i.*!itr* ; Ui^ fm-lvre ii «a^d of onv'i under'
UJttng*^ ftj Ih inv p:ilni ivnyriJIy In which one fuU;
'Tlh>u|;h mmm vloiaiUtnt nfiht pciUion af ricttu may
perhipi be inipMLed lo lilm 4^Ctiar1nI.), thaaa afv m4M«
tn bb iwCfiWA lo ih« h«?ii»ity of hli ■LluaUoa, than to
mRyffula.Te in iJit^ iiii«BTtty of tiw priwUplw.*— ttcrxa.
Tb» f^*^g !• «ld ^^r ""*'» *n«r»l chajacirr ' ' There
|ji KArtely any/wlinjr r>f m\nd or body, whkh liiBtoad
or prrditclfhf iAftmo an'l tUoc^ntcnt, Ju naturali f^l^'Cta,
hai MM one ilra« or oth<?r pUdd«Kd t^«aity wtm On
hope of pntoB,'-^<i bmiom, Tl»/eileti to optHwt'd lo
ih* iw»^; the /■liiTiir io the perlbctton* T\w ixiep>
cbam tDiut be prFpiLrrl fnr/dUiirfvtohlBipeeiiktlDaB:
Hi* aiMjBHnAa ftar/ai/ifrf^ iu h|*fl^|*eto,lb« rp*uli Of
wtifcb deiiends uunn continfemta mt *r« alww
hum en etmtrol, wiLh om faiititfti Nmr^f r. Jit to
woirivbat difTervTit ; we roust MVi-r tv^ wtknef) thai
we ftte wUli<Hit timm^ not conteiitfi] ^^Itb Ifav m«e
FAILUBE, MnCABUAGB, ABORTION.
MiAire (n. TV/all) hae alwaya a teftrenoe to the
agent and hlB deaipi ; aitfMafH^fe, that la, the eanying
or gotog Wfong, to appiieahto to all eobtaaary eoneams,
wtthoat te l to an ee to any pantoolar agent; eAertien,
a«n the Laita e*eHer, to divlato ftom the riee, or to
paH away before It be come to matnrlty, ie to the pao-
per eeaae applied to the p rocew of animal nature, and
m the ligatatlve eenie, to the thooghto and deatona
which are conceived to the mtod.
FkUwn Ie more deOnUe In Ito toll
limited in Hi appiiratkm ; weepeakof the/eOiirMor
tadivldaali, bvt of the mtsetrrUgm of nattone or
thingi : thejTeilufe lefleeto on Che penonao lato eaBlte
towaidi him aome eentlmeBt, ett her of co mpa i i l on,
diepteaeQie, or the Hke; *He that attempto to ehow,
howe v ei modeitly, tim/mOmm of a celebrated writer,
^_- — ^ if rttato hto adrntowa L'-^ Joiiiieen . The
I to oonaldered tooedy to letocton to the
HMnan avento; *The m i § m if i mw9 of the
great derigne of pitoeea are recorded to the hlBtaitoe of
the vroild?— JoBNaon. The /eOnre of Xersto' expo-
' I apen htaneetf ; but the eue-
id, but are not eaclu d ed abo to a teuattve aenea
B general application. /iM«lMac|r, Irom la prlva-
^ and e«la# to pay, BlniUying not to pay, deaotee a
epeelee of flufeafWa/e, tad la apptteatton a apealeaof
faiku^ aa It appUea oaly to the deaignB of eonaetoua
a g eo l B : but it doea not carry the ndnd back lo the
agent, for we epeak of the a^^rtiea of a acheme arith
aa liltte l a fc re nce to the Bchemer, es whe n we epeak of
the aieearrMfw of an expedition ; * All alerlMn to
fipom Inlinnlty and dafeot*--floirra.
nfSOLYENCT, FAILnitB, BAlfEKUPTCY.
All theee terms are properlvoBBd in the mereantito
fWanfl
tlve,! __ ^ . .
Btote, namehr, the state or not being abto to pay what
one owes; /situr*, ihm to/«a,slgaUles the aet of/sO-
img to one^i builneBB, or a CBasBtton of bueineBS for
want of meana to cany It on ; bmikrmpt€fj ftom the
two words btmf rayls, or a broken bank, denotea the
eflSwt of a /stlKTt, namely, the breaking up of the
capital and credit by which a concern is upheld. The
word hmikn^Hef owes its origin to the Italians, by
whom it Is called kmis^rmtUt because originally the
money-changers of Italy had beochee at which thqr
conducted their business, and when any one of them
/siM his bench was broken. These terms are seidoni
confined to one person, or description of pereoas. Aa
an tocapadty to pay debto Is very frequent among
others bcBldeB men of busineeB, toMtosaey to said of
any such persons ; a gentleman nmy dte In a state of
iiuolveneff who does not leave eitoets suflkto n t to cover
aUcT
cmrriagt of military tateipileei to mieral are attrl-
"^" - u or aome euch unto
etoaasnta, or aome i
he aAerttoa, to Ito
The
untoward clr>
lea
Of sculpture, paint, intaglioe, books and coins.
Thy breast, safacious prudence! eball connect
With 01th and beggary, nor disdain to link
Whh Hack toMfi>0Ncy.*-8Ba]rsTONB.
Ahhongh/oilarf is here specifically taken for a/sifare
to bull ntis, yet there may be a/otlvre In one particular
undertaking without any direct nu0l9tmem : a tmUwf
may Ukewfie only imply a temporary /suiirt m pay-
menti or tt aMrlmphr an eatin/ettort of the concern ;
'Tbegrtam the w6r»lt auan'i^T <'f unAt^ a*e fre^er
of «nir«e tuust be the pofiiivr iiumbtr of /nlimr,
wblle Ute BKft«f nrc aucc^iw is ^iJi fn tbl^ eetnt propoi^
Hon.'— Br KM! At B ^ottrvpffi H a le^l inuiix-
tlun, which efltlfily dliflolvm tlK; Dnn undt^r w^jkh
failuTt tn the full ejtlfnl ui the tcmi ; yet It d^tes not
niL'reMariJy Irnply qji iTtAalvnt-nf ; fot ^iiie tnen may,
to {:azMtfiiiii>ii»- fjf B t«inporJify/*iJiii«, Iw IH w com-
mil aa BCL of hankntffitf, tidbaafij afkomrvd ciubled
to filvn 9. r\j!1 4ivli!i.'nil tu all tbelr eFedtt^n, ; ^ K/ en
art i'yt insot^tnt^ all pcrsnos who are in tog low e way
Of di.^a13o|t lo be liAn^irupUi, or vka In a iDQTcantile iUite
of Uff , Are dtsrhiif^cii fnniin all vulLf am4 impf iKtiiiiiFrjts*
by ili'IJvc!rliii|; op nliV ihejr wtatt^w art^l rflwtt^—BLJifS-
STo^tf. Bin froiii ihtj editfjc rtaiu of d^UUMioni whkh
a b^nkrMpti'jf ir^volv^'j^ Jn it, rhis te^rru i* wrw^niriy laken
for t]j«j imMl ho^\*:m *L»(o of wsiii ; 'Pkifclft KBiheietl
to^t'lher a powir neither io mirnbef nor to hwrdinaii
ciiFil^mptUilM \ hut In (tkfir rnrtunn to b« ftandt bi%
hankrvfta^ and mo ay of th*^m ffiloin.*— BACAif. ll to
aJ^i iiwHl flfuimcivtly; *3lf, If ynun tniEnd word fbr
wufd wltli ino I bhall inrtke your wit Aanimj^^-^tuxB-
BBBOUB, FAULT.
Jvmnr. flam sfw to wander or go aetray, re^iaeto
the aet ; AmU, ftom/sO, reepecta the agent: the srrsur
may toy to the Jadaeroent, or In the eoodaet ; but the
/salt Ueeto the wiU or Intention : the«rTVHr» of yonth
miMtbe treated with todulgence: butthdr/salcr most
on all accounts be corrected; emw Is said of that
wMeh Is Individual and partial;
Bold ie the task when sob)ects, grown too wise,
Instroet a monarch where hto tmw llee.— Popb.
Jhnllls said of that which is habitual ;• Other /svlfe
" ' Itetton, and ehoukllf
are not under the wito*s lurMI
posslbto escape her observation, but Jeatonsv I
ner particutoriylbr Its care.*— ApiMBoa. It Is
to
in the teaaper of
at auy thne ; it is %JktJt
piemni who cannot restiato
IM
JEAGLISH smONTMES.
CEEOVft. lOflTAKB, BLUNDKE*
JDrfMr, M to the praoalhic mrtlcl«, mtfka the Mt of
Wftndering, or the itate or betog goiie jMtray ; ft mitUk*
itaiftklngftariaorirroiic; MiaMf«> to not improbsMj
cbftoflftd ftora blind, ftodileiiUlei ftnv thing done bttodljr.
Mirwmr in to unhremil wnee to the ftnerftl term.
■Inoe erety devifttkm Ihun what to right In ntiooal
afMti to lenned mmtrt which to itricttjr oppoMd to
truth : mT0ttr to the lot Of humftnltT ; into whaterer
we ftltempi to do or think «rr»«r will be Mue to creep:
the term uierefore to of unlimited uoe ; the very men-
tloo of it leminde ut of our condition : we hft?e «rr«ur«
of Judgement; errevrf of cftlculatloo; «rrMr« of the
of the heart; *Idolatnr may be
looked upon aa an fnvurartolng from mtotaken devo-
tion.*— Aimisoii. The other terms derignafe modes of
r, which moeHy reftrlo the common concerns of
; mitUJU to an «rrw«r of choice ; hhmUr an trrtw
of action : children and careless people are most apt to
1 that * •• •• -
*It happened that the Una himself
pasBsd through the gaOery during thto debate, and
snOing at the mi»Uk« of the dervtoe, asked bim how
he could posriUy be so dull as not to dtotlngulsh a
palace ftom a caraTansary.'—ADMsoii. Ignorant, eon-
*Pope aUowB that Dennto had delected one of those
hbmdtn which ara called bulls.*— Jobiisoii. A mif^
UMm must be rectilled ; in commercial traaaactkms it
may be of serioos consequence: a Mmdsr must be sst
ripit; but hUmdtnra are not always to be set right ;
and hUmimr» are frequently so ridiculous as only toes-
TO DKVIATB, WANDER, SWERVE, STRAY.
Dmialij from the Latin dOTnw,and de e^o, signUlas
lilsially to turn out of the way ; «ciid«r, hi German
wsndtm, or waadifo, a ftequiBntative of w tmdm to
turn, signifies to turn frequently ; Mp«nM, probably
from the German sdtoM<f«ii to ramble, tekmtbm to
soar, Jcc iignlfles to take an unsteady, wkle, and Indi-
net course; «lrey to probably a change from nT0 to
I a direet path ; wander in-
D9Vi€t$t
i always su pp oses ^
chides no such idea. The act of dwwaKiy to com m only
Ikuhy. that of waadmy to ladilftrent: the? may fle-
qnently eichange slgnlfleailons; the former h^lng Jua-
llfiabto by necessity; and the latter arising from an un-
aleadlnem of mind. Dnimu to mosUy used in the
moral acceptation : vender may be ussd in either
•ense. A penon Jkuiatet from any plan or role laid
dbwn; he wtndtn from the subjeet in whkh he to
engaged. As no nUe can be lakl down which will not
admit of an ezceptton. It to impossible but the wisest
win find it neceamry In their moral conduct to dmscs
occaslonaUy ; yet every wanton devurttea from an ee-
tabllshed practice evinces a culpable temper on the
part of the imitUr; * White we remain In thto lifo
— are subjiect to innumerable temptations, which.
^ to, win make us dtvitU from reason and
'— SracTATOK. Those who wsnd w into the
netaphysicks aft in great danger of losing
j it to with them as with most wendsrsrs,
that they spend their tfane at ben but idly ;
Our aim to h a p p i ness ;*t to yours, *t to nJne;
He said; 'ttotheiiuisuttof all that ttve,
Tet ftw attahi it, if *t was e*er attahi'd ;
But they the widest »Md«r from the mark.
Who thro* the flow*ry paths of sauntering Joy
Seek thto oof goddess*— AmMvnumn.
To Mssrts to to dmrimu from that which one holds
ligbt; lo siruir to to w an d er in the
■Ma MNrvs from their duiyto
Nor
TV*
ir enm^ with him wrought,
I trathw— MiLTOii.
The young sCref from the path of rscUtode to seek
Why have IttrmiCi from pleasu r e M>d repoae.
To seek a good each foveramenC bestows T
Oof-
TO DIGRESS, DEVIATE.
Both hi the orifkml ai
•Q&gMN
of the eidinaryeoonis: but
d^ifVMt to need only in pwtkulir, ind diuitfe la gnerai
cases. We Hgrtst only in a narrative whether writ-
ten or spoken ; we Uvimu In actions aa weO as in
wenls, in our eondoct as well as In writtngB.
Digrf to mostly taken In a good or indiflbrent
sense; *Thed^MneiuintheT«eofaTob,relatbig
to Wocton and Bentley, must be confessed to discover
want of knowledge or want of integrity.'— Jobnsom.
Dtoimu In an induArent or bad sense; *A resolution
was taken (by the antliorB of the Spectator) of courting
general approbation by general topieks ; to thto practice
they adhered with lew dmMtteiM.'— ^obnsom. A1-
thou^ frequent difrsmeiM are fbulqr, yet occasionally
it to necessary to difrsMforthe purposes of ezplana-
tk»: every devMCtmto bad, whtehtonotsai '
by the necessity of circumstances.
TO WANDER, TO STROLL, RAMBLE, ROVE,
ROAM, RANGE.
ITcnder signifies the same as in the article Deviate ;
»troU Is probably aa Intensive of to rett, that to, to go
In a planlem manner, roaiMe frnrn the Latin re and
•wHie, to towalkbackward and forward: andreeeto
probably a contraction of rmmkUj reesi to connected
with our word reosi, space, slgnUying to go la a wide
space, and the Hebrew Oil, to be violently moved
backward and forward: reiyne, from the noun rtmgt^
a rank, row, or eztmded qiace, stoniflei to go over a
great space, but within certain Ihnits. Ths Idea of
fsing in an Irregular and free manner tooommon to al
these I
Againstl
Of hnpto
To wmMder to to go out of the path that has beea
already marked out ;
But for about thevwender from tlie grave
Of him, whom hto ungentio fortune urg'd
' linst hto own sad breast to lift the hand
impkws violence.— Tbomson.
nes w Mm itr ing may be an Invotontanr aetkmi
a person may wmtdtr to a great distance, or for an In
definite length of time ; In thto manner a person wen-
40r€ who has lost himself hi a wood ; or It may be a
planleM course;
I wm go tose myseli;
And wonder up and down to vtow thedly.
ToefrelltoloaoUiafliedpathfbutefrieaiii^to avo
luBiary action, limited at our discretion; thus, whene
penon takea a walk, he sometimes etreile from on«
path into anodier, as he ple a ses; * I found by the voice
of my friend who walked by me, that we had insensibly
efrelled bito the grove sacred to the widow.*— Anoi'
eon. To rmthUU lo wander witliout any ol^Jeet, and
with mors than ordinary irregularity : In
he who seta out to take a walk, withom
or thinking where he shatt go, rasit >ee aa
irecto; ' I tlius resisted from pocket to pocket
until the banning of the dvU wan.— Addisom. To
reoe to to wcader In the same planlem manner, but to
a wider eitent ; a fugithre who does not know his road,
rsvee alwut tlie country inquest of sr
Where to that knowtedge now, that rsgal tho
With Just advice and tteely counsel fraught
Where now, O Judge of farael, does It reee f
PKiom.
To rMM to to weiider from the hnpulse of a dtooidered
mind; In thto manner a lunatick who has broken k>oee
may vam about the country; so likewise a peisoii
who travete about, because he cannot rest In quiet at
Imne, may also be said to reasi in quest of peace ;
She kioks abroad, and prunes herself for flight,
Like an unwilling Inmate kmgs to riMM
FrtNtt thto dull earth, and seek her native home.
Jaiinis.
ToraivetothecootraiyoflofeaBi; aatlie lacier iadi'
cates a dtoordered stale of mind, the former faidlcates
cempoe un and fiMdneas; we raiye within certain
limito,as the hunter rav«s the fonat, the shepbsrd
raufee the mountains ;
The stag too shMled fr«n the held, where long
He rev'd the branching monarch of the itoadea
Before the tempest drives.— Tbomson.
ENGLISH 'SYNQNTMES.
BLBMIBH, DKFEGT, PAULT.
JiSS^tiJ^^^^ '^'^ from the wwd M«iM,
llgnil^ Uiat wbfch caoMi blame; isfea •adfmuti
teve tbe atune ligiiifleMfcM M glvea ^mSv tlMlM^^
ma
theaaUior. .Tbere'
in tbe ipriiip of l ^
!!fi^!£l!!*. i^^.^^^^*^^ ^"'^ • MtmuM m e nne
2?^ amoM the */«»»A«, or rather, tbeiklee
beaiiUee,or ourBn^ trafedy: I mean tiioae rarS.
colar ■peecbei which are commonly known bjthe
ISSSi'^?'^:^^?"***"* Th««wrie of nature may
S2?2L^i!9^.i5juP"**^?P****J 'It ha. beeh
and moral of choice.*— Hawus worth. The care-
leeneai of the workman is eyioced by the/a»U« in tlM
!?*?"f"P5^I'«' re«mtment which tffdScSr^
SLfi^*!? ** ^^^^ ""* bear a certain pri
P?g*°° ^ oy .pride.'WoiiwoM. A M«iii£«A may be
Mitor^ramedkMl than a dtfta ia corrected, or a famU
BLBMISB, BTAIN, SPOT, SPECK, FLAW.
irimia comes Immediately iW)m the French Mlia^
M.C^ J^ frlpro^'^'y in «n indirect manner ftom
iSlS'ftSir^i^ fWht^w4lr#, oW French <i»teMrt,
oomesfhNQ the Latin Ctv» to die ; m«t ia not imrno^
bably connected with th? word j^ Latln>^«i
Si^5!!r7 1?°» to «««»»•• ■omethlnfextra-
weeame Hebrew root ; jla». in Saxon MolL Aiect.
02«JJV/«^iow OermanjlJk or i^laAAe, riJoto^S
g^ »XjryM ttrtp ofland, or a itrlpe, a woontf inK
127
|witDthethl«HMlfthatl.wMiitef. A book may
be 4e/ecl»«, in cooseauence of ■ome leavee being
«^«««t. A dsMdenew fa therefore often what coneti-
tateiajWirt. Many ihingi, however, may be rfef«(^
without havinff any ddUuney, and vice •«r#d. What-
evor te^nhapen, ami fUla, either In beauty or utility,
ia drftetne; that which is wanted to make a thiv
eompiete is d^^amt. It is a rf^wt In tbe eye whenU
is so ooomoed that thius are not seen at tbdr proper
JSS^ir .?'2!S*™*»^ the most pan, sets us upon
n lerel ; If it renders us perlbct in one aceompUsh-
meot, U |«nerally leaves ns d^ftetive in anoUier.'—
Asmson. Tbeie is a di(/lewiM« in a tradenai^s ae-
eouiM% when one shie fUis sboit of the other: Of
"2!.i^f ^«W«e|rUi the speaker, there wiU not be
wjOdem kttentioo and regardpaU to the thing spoken?
■TMielther #i«<w. ^,^, ,,«e*#, nor j£S^^
•JT^fif ItLSS* f ***"., ««>• -«idlS. of appeal^
tticeisa»M»i. In works of art, the sUgbleM «m-
nesB of eofcw, or warn of proportU, kiV^SS
t^JSHiV^ «5denUy chara<^se themselve^
aatbat which is sapertfuoas and om of its place. A
hard subttances, mostly constats of a Ikulty hiden-
2il.K?liJJ«5i*^ V«eVor jUw, dlsflgnres. A
«*rt»* Is lectiiled, a stam wiped out, a sprt or 4!psc*
Things only are said to be drfteHoe; but penow
mw be tena^McUnt either b atte^tton, ffgoS
breeding, to civlUty, or whatever else the occaSon
may require. That wWch is d«/art«« is mostuK
BAD, WICKED, EVIL.
JSl!iA 255??.*^ i*^ V» G«»w *«•» to probably
connected with the Latin j»^«* worse, and the^ebrew
9T to be ashamed ; toicked to probably chanfed
^JS5^ 7 *e«.Wk«<, that to.,KS«5;dSM
evU spirit : bad respects moral and physical qualitiea
m general; wicktd only moral qualities ; ««a, to Ger^
2!S.ftilP2? ^ ^^"T ^'Pn pain, signifies that
which to the prime cause of pain; evil therefore, to its
fuU extent, comprehends both badutgs and wicktd-
^S?^? ®?^'**'* ***• "•*« »n<l •endmeote of a
rational betog to bad: food to bad when it dtoagreea
w^th the conirttatlon; the airta»a<f which baTany
thing in it dtoagreeable to the senses or hurtAil to the
body; books are bad which only toflame the imattoa-
don or the pasdons ; « Whatever we may pretend, as
to our beUef, it to tbe strain of our actions that must
llwse tms ate also employed flgnratively. Even
d^^'^^'fr^' *• iS^pi^nSr^ral^
fi^ntiiLi^* *" ^^ rmauiioni 'It to impossible
52^?^^™'*?^***'^ *" «n« anothcr'sVofks :
SL!iri5ft?'^**P'******'^""''*rtue: there a^s^
ITSLiTS?^^. V.^ ®" ">« character of nations,
as weU as of the todividnato who ara guUty of them ;
__ By length of time,
S!^?J"J?!3 'S^^ «^ committed crime ;
But the pure ether of the soul remainsADmTMir.
t^^miAjm !L^ ™^ ** removed by a course of
good conduct, but a «t«6i to mostly todeUMe: it to bm
grsM a prtvUege to have an i»MJi^2nqm^^
iZf S?hi5*J!S:r' Hii i • «tofortune ThlSet£
s^ of lad acdonsafflxedtoourname; *Thereare
DMi^ who applaud themselvea fbr the singularity of
ShL^SSS "T^. ^ tearched d£Sr?itt
DEFECTIVE, IWFICIBNT.
-^ «— "T" . ' " ■■ *»*^ wioiu oi our ncuons inat must
■how whether our principles have been lood or bad,*
—Blaxr. Whatever to wicked olfends tbe moral
principles of a rational agent: any violation of the
law to wicktdy as law to the support of human society •
thewiUof GodandtheieeUngsofhuiMnlty; ^^
For when th* hnpenitent and wicktd di$^
Loaded with crimes and to&my;
If any sense at that sad thne remaiiM,
They fed aoMstog terroor, migh^^atoe.
POMrETT.
'Epab either moral or natural, and may be annlled to
•▼•ry object that to contrary to good ; but thTterm to
employed oolv for that which to to tlie highest degree
And what your bounded view, which only saw
A little part, deem'd «vt2, to no more ;
The storms of wtotry thne wiU quickly pea.
And one unbounded spring enciicto all.— Thoksom.
^?*w!?^ ^ relation to persons, both refer to the
morato, but M to more general than w^dM; a *«d
°*" ^JP?? ^ho togenerally wanting to the pwform-
ance of hto duty : a widked man to oie who to^aiit
abto with actual violations of ti»e law, hnmaaer
Divine; rach a one has anevil mind. A »«4l ctoi-
racter to the consequence of humoral conduct; but no
C£ ^it^J*'*'*''^ZSL^'^''t^ who'haanot
bem guilty of some known and flagrant vleea: tlM
indlaattoas of tbe best are sett at emto timta.
BADLT, ILL.
- of *«d (V.
Badhf, to the manner of *«d (v. Bad):
Bwedtoh 01, leefaodick Oar, Dantoh tfl, ttli!
, by Adelung, and with some degree of
Mtto be a contraction of evil, but to spring fi
Orel* eAA^ destructive, and eXX^ to dMw.
These terms are both emptoyed to modify the
toi
the
actions
It8
ENGLISH SYN0NTME8.
DKPJUYlTy, DKFRAVATION, OOftBfTPTlON.
l>9inMilir, from Ibe Latin frtatUaa ud rrmmu, ia
OrMk M^^ Md <lM Hebraw jn U> be dimx^end,
or put out of ttt flMaMWMd Snier, rfcnifyin| tlie
qudltj of BOt briof itniglit ; imr m mt i mh » Lttin
quill.
— m y<»»m, ia Lrtia <
pans.
eoDtrary to the order of
• An ttaeee teme are aaplM
tbe act or maidnf d
•atlB Mrr^plMi ctii aw^e, flrooi rwape
to break, Biarka tke dtaonlQB aad daooaipiDeMoii of the
oMeetawUeh are
B, bat tbe term i»-
yettycba t ar tarto f tbe tUof ae It le ; tbe teme d».
jwcaatiMi ami Mmytfrn drrifBeie tbe maktaig or
caudof k to be io: dyrae rt f tberelbte exelndei tbe
Idea of aajr canee ; dtprm MtU n alwaya redsn oe to
tbe eauae or external acency: hencewemayepeakof
dyreetfty ae nataral, but we epeak of d tp rmvati on
and cerniipCiM ae the leeah of drcamatancee: there
ie a rfyreotty la man, wbleh nothing but the graee of
God caa correct; *NolUnc can ehow greater dmravitf
of andentamllng than to dellghi in the ihow when the
reality is wantii^*— JoBaeoa. Tbe IntiodueUon of
dheceoitv on the etage tends greatly to the dtprmaiian
of morab; bad companytends to tbe camtptun of a
young man*e morale ; * The eomtfium of our taate ie
Mtof equal eonaequeace with the dijpravetiea of our
virtoe.'— Waeton.
Dtfrmrit§ or depravaiMn hnpUca crookedneee, or a
dletortloo flom the regular coutm; tcrrt^tien iaipllee
a dieeolation ae it were in the ooaaponent parte of
Clceio ea^ that di;praett|r ie apnlicable only to the
mind and heart ; but we eay a inrm^d taite, and
dqrraaMi humoun in regard to the body. A itfTm—d
taeto loathee common rood, and tona for that which
ie unnatural and hurtAil. CorrMfttam le tbe natural
by wlilch material enbetancee aredlaorgaii-
In the flgoratiTe application of then terme thqr
pree ei ve the eame eipiitAcatloa Dtfmit^ ie cha-
racteriied hf being directly oppoeed to order, and an
eetabBehed eyalem of thlnge; tvmmtiam marke the
vitiation or epolliug of thiogi, and the ftnnent that
leade to deetructlon. Defrmvitf tume things out of
their ordinary courae ; e^rmption deetroys their caeen-
tial qnalltleB. D«framtf ie a Ticlnoi state of tldngs.
In Which all Is deranged and perrerted ; eamnticn is
a Ttdous state of things, fai which an Is sullied and
"nted. That which liA;pr««edkiees its proper man-
_ of acHag and existing: * The d^roeatMn of hn-
■MB win was foUowed by^adleorderof the harmony
of nature.*— JoBiMoii. That wbleh Is etrrmptai kMee
Ite virtue and ameaoe ; * We can dieeover that where
there ie anlvereal Innocence, there will probably be
nnlveisal happinees ; Ibr why should afflictions be per*
Bitted to lanst beiage who are not hi danger of cer^
rwgUmi from blessings 1*— JoBMSoif .
The force <^ Irregular propensities and dist e mpere d
fanaginatlons produces a d^evcty of manners ; the
Ibree of example and the dtssemination of bad prtnci-
pies produce comtpHam. A Judgeroeot not eoond or
right iedi;praved; a judgement debued by that which
le vklons is etrrmpud. what is itprmvtd reqolm to
baraibrBied: what is cerrapud requires to be porllled.
"~ "' haa most regard to appan
€0rrmptiam to tnternal ai
^*' saya Cioero, ** are eemq
lota of rSehas.** Port Boyal says tliat
Infidsis to the wandering of a earrmpiai
'-'-' Theee worde are by no m ea n e a
sili::^
is Its operatlaBa, bat fbttf tai in i
Bwasps away every thing betea It Hke a tor-
the latter InftMS ilaelf Into the BMcallhuie Ilka
Id^prased
itOodhaa
bythetov
gben Bp
aaddqpri
BtaoMMB or repeiitloa, becaaee they rspreMBt two
Satteotlmages: ooetodkateetbestatoof atUagvetv
much ehaaged la tas snbstsace : the other the atato'of
a thing very much op p oe e d to regularity. "Good
God! (saya Maaillon the preacher), what a dreadAil
aoeoimt will tbe rteh and powerfyjl have one day to
give; stocajeshlw their owb sl aa, tfcay will have to
aeconatbalbreTbaa §ok pobHek disorder, itoraetfy of
BorBla.aiidtlMcMTMfcieBof the afel* PnbHckdie-
Offdersbriag on Batarally dtaravtty of BMirals; and rias
of vleloiM practieee BatuiBly give Urtb to cei r m piiam .
Dt^ rmU f JM mo re or less opsn; it revolts the sober
vpngjbt BBdemlaBdiag ; sem^iieB Is
• VWe
TmsBlv:*
That is a di|prav<d stato of ntoralB la ^
groes vicee are openly pracHsad la deflaaee of att da>
am; *The peatast dMkulnr that oecuie la ana-
log his (8wift*s) eharacMr, Is to dieeover by what
rm>iiyuf intellect he look deliglit la revolviag ideaa
fVom which ahnoet every other mtod shrinks with die-
BL*— JoBNsoB. Tlmt ia a csm y i stais of sodeiy
which vice haa eeereily iMtaMBted toeeifhito an the
prtaelplee and habits of BMB,aBd eoneealed in deiM>-
aOty uBder the ftlr sn wblaar i af vktae aad heaoBr ;
Peace ie tlie happy natural state of man;
War his eemyliM, his disgrace.— TaoicsoM.
Tbe manner* of savafea are most likely to be de-
wrmMd; those of civUiaed nations to be — ri aa<, when
luxurir and refinement are risen to an excessive pitch.
Cannibal nations preeent us with the picture of huBMB
iepr&mty; the Roman natkw, during the time of the
emperors, aflbrds ua an example of ahnoet ualveml
cemyliMi.
From the above ohaervatkMis, It is dear that dtp rm
9itif ie best applied to tboee objects to which oomaMB
usage baa annexed the epithets of right, reaular, fine,
*c. ; and esrmptian to those which may be charae-
terized by the epitiiets of sound, pore, tan ocent, or
good. Hence we say rfyiiiiily or mind and earrjip'
(M» of heart; d^mvitf of principle and eamptiam
of sentiment or feeling : a dipravd character ; a eer-
n^ example: aeermpthilnenee; 'No di^aotfyof
the mind haa been more frequently or joady cen s ai ed
than ingratitude.*— JoBaeoR. * I have remarked ia a
IbnBer paper, that creduMtv Is the cobbbob failing of
iBexperieneed vlrtaa, and that he who Is spontaneoasiy
aBspteVoiis Bsay be justly cliaiged with radical mrmf
tarn.'— JoBKSOM.
In reference to the arte or bellee lettrea we eay either
dmrtmUm or eerrvy tiM of taeie, because taato has lia
rules, is Uable to be dieordered, Is or is aot conformahia
to naiaral order, ie regular or irregular ; and oa tha
other hand it may be so intermingled with sentimenia
and fbellngi Ibreiga to lis own native purity ae to give
U justly the title of csm^l.
The last thing worthy of notice reepecting tlie tw*
words dijpravtly and esm^CMn, is that tlM fbnaer la
uaed for man in hie moral capacity ; but tbe latter for
mania a political capacity: hence we epeak of huaMB
depmitf/y but the emrrvfUem. of fovenunent ; 'The
d^mritm of mankind is so easily disooverable, that
BotMog but the deeert or the cell can exclude It from
notice.*— JoamoR. * Every government, eay the poU-
tlclaas. Is perpetually degenerafing toward <
Iwa.'— JoBMBoa.
WICKED, tJNJUBT, INIQUITOUB,
NEFARIOUS.
WUJui (v. Bmi) 14 here tl]>? i^vt^nrk lertn : hutfvi-
fe««, fttMn iate«>j unjust, tlsniAtti thai »p«¥iu ol
wiekidmett wmct c^-m^jjia In vfrjttiLUnx tli« law of rfflii
between man ami mnn ; wr/iirtcHj^ fKun lh« Lmin
nrfa* wicked or stiDm In able, \m ihnt ^hklUx of vtek^d-
U€s§ which coos1*ij> in vUAAiinm^i*; oHjfH »ftCTtd obU-
gatlooB. The terjij itieked, bcFnf itiivfiMie^ u tam-
monly applied in n mUtti'r va«« thnii tntyaiumjt : uid
uufwiUut than nffan^ttM . it is lei^if^ m de^trlve
another of Ida pr^p^rt^ miJawriiiijr, under aoy cLrcmiH
loobaad: <* DaprBvatloii, eorrapdoo.**^
In the eormpced enrrenlB of this world,
OflbBce*8 glMed hand may shove by jostfee ;
And ofr *t is seen, the wieftMl priae ileeif
Bays out the taw.— 4taAnnAaK.
It la tatfvtiear If it be done by fraud and dxcoai-
ventloo ; and nrfoHaus if it Involvee any brnch of
trust, or Is In direct violation of any known taw : anv
undue influence over anoUier, in tlie making of hia
win, to the detriment of the rightfril heir, is raifMteas :
* Loeulhis found that the province of Pontos liad
fallen under great disorders and opprsssions from tha
tfnlfatty of uaorsrs and pabHeaaa. — PsnaAvx. A ny
onderband dealbug of a servant to defraud hla Biaeter
la a^ar<Mw, or aay eonsplraev to defraud or IninBa
others Is caMed ntfmrimu : * That onhallowed vfUany
ENGLISH STNONTMES.
mi m m m Hf atlMiflti apoa Um pvuHior ovafwt.*-
llUVOM.
TO CONTAMINATE, DEFILE, POLLUTE,
TAINT, COfiRUPT.
, in Latin cmXcmmmCw, puttoiple of
I fhNB tlM Hebrew nOO to poUota ;
4«U«,eoiDpouiuiedofi« and JA$ or v«<«, liffniliee to
make rile ; ptUuU. in Latin pcUmt^^ paiticlple of
ftUw»^ compounded ot pw and luo or /«»« to waali or
dye, Mfnlllee lo iuAae thoroogMy ; taM<,ln Frendi
Mat, participle of Uimdi^ in Latin tmg^ aigniflea to
dya or atain ; mrrmpt^ ligniflfa tlie ■ame aa in tlie paa-
cedlng article.
OnUmin»U la not ao etrong aa ezpreeiioo aa d^fiM
or fttuf; but It ia itroocer tban Uint ; tlieae tema
are naed in tlie aenee of kdurfng purity: ttrruft ham
tbe idea of deHnnring it. Whatever ia impure «•»-
Umm*U§i wliat h groat and vUe in tlM natural aenae
df/Uw and in tbe moral aenee poUmU*; what ia ooo-
taglouaor infealoua eorrmpts; and wliat la c^m^lad
nay UtU other tbings. Improper convereatlon or
readily etmtawtinMtM tbe mind of youth; *The drop
of water after ila progreai through all tbe channela of
the atreetianot more eontmitiMttd with filth and dirt,
than a tirople atory after It haa p aw ed through the
Bootba of a few modem tale- bearers.'— Ha WKsa-
woBTS. Lewdneea and obaceaityd^ the body and
7«lliU« tbe mind;
Wlien ftom tbe mountain topa with hideooa cry
And datt'rlag wlage tbe hungry harpiea fly.
They snatch the meat, d^/E/te^ aO they find.
And parting leave a Joathsome stench behind.
DKfOBJI.
Her vlifln statue with their bloody handa
PctkUtdf and proAm'd her holy banda.— DktvsIi.
Looae company e&rrttpts the morals : * All
Itet Ileentioua poems do, of all writings,
not tbe heart*— Stbklb. The coming in contaa
tritb a e0m^ui body Is suftcient togive titaint;
Tour teeming ewea diall no strange meadows try,
Nor fear a rot from tainlad company.— Detsbm.
If young people be admitted to a promiscuous inter-
course with aodety. th<^ must unavoidably wttnesa
ol^lectt that are eakulated to emOaimaal* their thou^tts
If not tlieir incOnations. They are thrown in the way
of aedng the iipa of females d^fU^d with [the groast at
Indecencies, and liearing or aeelng things which can-
not be beard or seen wHboot pMuUng the soul : it
cannot be surprising if after this tJieir principlea ara
fimnd to be c^rmpM before they have reached the age
•f matttifty.
CONTACT, TOUCH.
VomUeL Latin Co9taetu*t partklple of eMiMJW,
compounoed of cea andxa^fa to toochlogetiier, ia £•-
Unguiabed from tlia simple word te«e4, not so much in
B aa in graaomatical eoaatraction ; the former ez-
pressfaig estate, and reftrring to two bodies actually in
Ihatstate ; the latter on the other hand Implying the
abstract act of Uwekbug: we speak of things comln|
or being in cnUmet^ but not of the etmUtt TnsCoad of
tbei#Mc4of athiag: the polaon whioh comes from tbe
poison-tree is so powerflil in lie nature, that it Is not
BBcessary to coane in e—Uat with it in order lo feel Jta
baaelbl influence; * We are attracted towards each
other by general sympathy, but kept back from MMlact
in private !niarast.*-^oBBao]i. Soma i nae ct s ara
armed with stings so Incoaceivably abarp, that the
amallast Umek poaiible ia aufiklanl to produce a puno-
cme into the flesh: *Odeathl where is now thy sling 1
O grave! where is thy victory 1 Wliere are the ter-
nwra with which thou hast ao kmg afflrlgbted the
natlonsl At the tonMoftbaDivfaie rod, thy visionary
ImrroaiB ait fled.'— BiotB.
CONTAGION, INFECTION.
Both these iBfOM imply the power of communicating
aoasethlng bad, but caiOagUn^ from the I«atln verb
a mrt a / atocowe in centnet, proceeda fttMn a simple
•oveb; and A^esMan, from the Latin vaib inMeU or
teaiid/ssdatap«llB,|
Inwardly, or having It
hyiMivligi
ittibff
. infbsed.
Some tilings act more properly by eanl^iea, ochera
by ^f^rtHm : the mora powarftti d ls e asm, aa tt»e plague
or yriknr fever, arecommuntrated by eamUgion; they
are tliefefore rte a o ailaa ln d •• nU ag i a m a; ttie leas viru-
lent diaordeia, aa feven, cooaamptiona, and the Mica,
are t a n ned ti ^ > rt i— a,aa thmr aia coawnnnlcated by
the leas rapid procea of tV«c<*«»«* thealrtseeateftfaaa
ortV>ct»aaa according to the same rule of distinction:
wlwn heavily overcharged with noxious vapours and
deadly disease, it is iusUy entitled canU^a^, but In
ordinary ciaars j^fecUanM. In ttw figurative sense, vka
is for the same obvious reaaoD termed eMita^JMM: *If
I send my son abroad. It la acarcely poasUile to keep
him from the retgalng etmiagion of rudeneaa.*— Lockb.
Bad principles are^denomlnated htftetUuM ;
But we who only do inftiaa,
Tbe rage hi them like bould-lbaa,
nr ia our example tliat Instils
In them the tmf^ctim of our Qls.— Botlbk.
Some young people, who are Amunate enough to sfam
the cantayMa of Bad society , ara, perliapa, caught by the
ti^actiaa of bad prindplaa, acting aa a alow polsaa on
the moral conalitntkm.
CONTAGIOUS, EPIDEMIOAL, PESTI-
LENTIAL.
CtmUgintM signiflaB havlngaanC^ian (a. CtttUgitm);
yrfdwatf af , in Latin tfiimmitne. Qiaak hn^^mt >hai is
hi and i^jtat among the people, signiflaB uaiverMlly
spread; aa » m *aft al, from ttw Latin Mslia the plagaa,
alAUies navlag the plague, or a aimilar disorder.
TlM caai^fsaaa appUea to that which ia capaUa of
batog caught, aad ought not, therefore, lo ba touched;
the cp<d«auea< to that which la aheady caiMht or circu-
lated, and raquiree, tlierefoca, to be atoapad; theMs«»*
UmtM to that which may breed an evil, and la, there-
fore, to ba raoMvad: d i s ea s e s are aaaii^iaaaor tfi-
damUsl; the air or breath ia ^«attl«n<M<.
They roayaU be applied mocaUy or flguratlvaly in
We endeavour to shun a caal^jaaa diaoider, that U
may not come near us; we endeavour to purliy a /«ai»-
Imtiml air, that it may not be inhaled to oar iidury; wa
eadeavour lo provide againat tf ii $m ifl diaotdeia, liiat
thev may not apread any forther.
Ylcloua exampla ia §mtUgiam»;
No fordgn food the teemhH ew«B aball fear.
No touch oanlayriiaa apiaad lis iafloeacabefa.
Wabtom.
Certain foOlea or vkea of feefakm ara apidnncal la
almoat every age; * Among aH the d i aeaaea of the mind,
there ia not one more i^idMrteal or more pemleioua than
the love of flattery.*— 0TBBLB. The breath of infldelitf
ia MflttaMial *
Caprlcloua^ wanlea, bold, and bratal hnc
la meanly adfiah ; when reaiated, cmd ;
And like the blaat of pwtUmHml winda,
TainlB tlie aweet bloom of nature'a fldreat forma.
MlLTOB.
BLAMELESS, IRREPROACHABLE^UNBLB-
IflBHED, UNSPOTTED, OR SPOTLESS.
Btaaiilaaa aigniflea lil«raily void of Maaia (a. TV
hUmu); iirmr0€tkM$t that la, not aMa to be ra-
praoeka (v.7b MaaM) ; miiyiai^ailad, that la, whfaont
ktmtisk {9,Blmisk); anqwHUrf, that k, without jyaC
{v.BUmitk).
BUmtUu la leaa than irrmr c ae kah h ; what ia
blamtUts is simply free from »/aau, but that which ia
irrwraacAaUa cannot be MaaMd, or have any r«!prMa
attached ton. Itlsgoodtosay ofamanthatheleada
mUttmOesB Ufa, but ft ia a high encomium lo say, that
he leads an irr^tproaekaiU life: the former is but the
negative prate of one who Is known only for hisbarm-
lesaneaa; tbe latter is but positive comme n dation of
a man who is well known for his integrity In the dif-
ferent relatkma of aodaty ;
The sire of Gods, aad aO th* ethereal train.
On the warm limits of the flurthest main.
Now mix with mortala, nor diadain to grace
Tbefeasla of iEtMopia'a HtmeU$$ race.— Port.
190
* Takt psrtieaisr eare that your uii
irremr9tkabU kind.*— Blaia.
UnkUwMkti and mup0tud are appUcaMe to many
oli|}ecta. besides that of peretmal conduct ; and when
ajiplied to thb, their orlfinal meaning milBeiently points
out tljeir use in distinction from tlie two former. We
may sav of a man that he has an irrefroaekakU or an
Oat now those wMte mMkUm4»h*d manners, whence
The flOiling poets look their golden age,
Are found no more amid these iron times.
Tbomsoii.
But the good man, whose soul is pare,
UnspoUML, regular, and fVee
From all the ugly stains of lust and vlllany,
Of mercy and of pardon sure,
I<ooks through the darkness of the gloomy night,
And sees the dawning of a glorkms day.
POMFABT.
Half, rev'rend priest ! To Phnbus* awfUI dome
A suppthmt I from great Atrides come.
Unransom'd here, receive the »poUe*» Atlr,
Accept the hecatomb the Greeks prepare.— Pore.
TO PRAISE, COMMEND, APPLAUD, EXTOL.
Praise comes fh>m the German frriten to vaTue, and
our own word price^ signifying to give a value to a
thing ; t^mmenA^ in Latin csaiaMiuio, compounded of
turn and mando^ stgnifles to commit to the good opinion
of othera; appUwd {;: JIfplmue) ; ext«l,tD Latin sx^
IsUtf, signiltos to lift up very higli.
All these terms denote the act of eipressing appro-
bation. The fraia* Is the most general and indefln ite ;
k may rise to a high degree, but It generally Implies a
kiwer degree : we praite a person cenerally ; we cssi-
wumd him particularly : we prtdge lum for his diligence,
sobriety, and the like ; we emnmend him for his per-
formances, or for any particolar Instance of prudence
or good conduct To applaud Is an ardent mode of
pTMutng : we applaud a person for his noblenen of
spirit: to extol is a reverential mode of praising; we
OMtal a man for his heroick eifrioits. Praise Is confined
to no station, though with most propriety bestowed by
soperioara or equals: esmms n da ti on is the part of a
superkMir; a parent eommsnds his chlk! for an act of
charily : applause Is the act of many as well as of one :
theatrical performances are the Sequent subjects of
Kblick apptmuses : extol is the act of inferiours, who
Diara thus deckledly their sansa of a penon*s supe-
rloriQr.
In the scale of significMkm eommend Mands the
towest, and extol the highest ; we prows in stronger
terms than we eommend : to apploudia toprsws inlood
terms; to sxtslis to prows in strong terms;
The servile rout thdr carcl\il Cesar prsws,
Uim they ntol ; they worship hhn akme.
DBToaii.
He who expects praise will not be contented with
simple eommsi^atioii : praise^ when sincere, and be-
stowed by one whom we esteem, is truly gratifying :
bat it is a dangerous glA for the receiver ; nappy that
roan who has no occaston to repeat the acceptance
of it;
How happy them we find,
Who know by merit to engage mankind,
Pruis'd by each each tongue, by ev'ry heart bek>v*d.
For virtuea |iractis'd,and for arte improved.— Jbmths.
CrsMuwdsftsn is always sincere, and may be very
beneficial by giving enoouragement ; *When school-
boys write verse. It may indeed suggest an expectation
of soonethlM better hereafter, but deserves not to be
eommended for any real merit of their own.*--€owpsa.
Applmuse is noisy ; It is tlie sentimentofttie multitude,
who are continually changing ;
While fhMn both benches, with redonbled sounds,
Th* applause of k>rds ana coouioaers abounds.
Datobn.
APPLAHSe, ACCLAMATION, PLAUDIT.
Applause, ttoax ttie Latin applauds^ signifies literally
10 cuip tha haMs or stamp tlia ftai to a thing ; accla-
ENGLISH SYNONYMES.
Ns be of an
, _ aerytagoadoafklHL
These two words answer to the »!««#«« and swfssisMs
of the Romans, which were dMinguisiied from each
other in the same manner ; but the plausus was an
artfbl way of moving the handa so aa to produce an
harmonkms soond by way of t^ptmusot particularly in
ttoetheaira;
Datoa to thaatro,
Cum tlM p/sMsns.— HoRACB. •
In medto planaa, pUosus tunc arte carebaL— Ovid.
Btantiaqoe in pUmsum tota thaatra ju vent
PaorsBTtua.
The word pIcKsas was sometimes osed in the seose of
a]^lause expressed by words; the aedamatio was an
exprenlon by the voice only, but It was ehher a mark
of npprobstion or disapprvibation ; favourable aeelmmtr
tions were denominated laudationes et kona voU. Urn
unfkvourable were ezseeratiomes et eonvieU. all which
were expressed by a certain prescribed modulation of
the voice. Plaudit^ or, as it was orlainally written,
plaudiu^ is the imperative of ttie verb plaudo^ and was
addressed by the actors to the spectators at the close of
the performance by way of soliciting their applause ;
81 plaosoris eges aulsa roanentis, et usque
Beamri, donee cantor, vos piaudit e , dicat
UOBACB.
Hence the term pf so d i t d en otes a stogie act of lyplaass,
but is now mostly emptoyed figuratively ;
True wi<idom must our actkmsso direct
Not anly tlie last plaudit to expect.— Dbnmam.
These terms express a puMIck demonstratkm ; tha
fbrmer by means of a noise with the hands or foet; tba
latter by means of shouts and cries : the former beii^
employed as a testimony of approbatloo ; the latter oa
a sanction, or an indfeation of respect. Aaastorkiaka
foraap<aits«; a speaker looks for aeelamatiou.
What a man does calls forth applmuse^ but the persoa
himselfismostly received with aeclamatieme. Attha
bustingB popular speeches meet with applause^ and
fkvounte members are greeted with loud scc/asia(igns ;
Amid the loud applmuses of the shore
Gyas out8tripp*d the rest and sprang before.
Dbtdbit.
* When this iUuatrfcMia persoa (the duke of Maribo>
rough) touched on the MMre, he was recdvad by the
aeclamatioMS of the people.*— Stbblb.
ENCOBOUM, EULOGY, PANEGYRICK.
Eneomiuui^ in Greek iyicAiusvt signified a aet form
of verKS, used fbr the purposes of praise ; ea^ogv. In
Greek hXoyta^ f^xun c) and X^of , signifies well spoken,
or a good word for any one ; vsne/yrtcA, In Greek
smnvyvpccdf, from vif the whole, and Sy^s •» aa>
semHy, signifies that which is spoken before an assem
My, a solemn oratton.
The idea of praise is common to all these terms: bat
the ftnt seems more proiierly applied to the thing, or
the unconscious ol>)ect ; the second to the person In
general, or to the characters and actions of men In
general; the third to the person of some particular indi-
vidual : thus we bestow eneomtums upon any work of
art, or production of genius, without reHnence to the
per f ormer ; we besmw eulogies on the exploits of a
hero, who Is of another age or country ; but we writo
panegyrieks either In a direct address, or in dhect
reference to the person who Is pemegfrized: the enco-
stiitm Is produced by merit, real or supposed; tbeeulogw
&«mi admiration of the person e ' ' '
may spring frcmi
! person eulogiied;
the pamegfHek may be mere flauery, resalting from
servile dependence : great eneomiuwu have been paid
by all persons to the oonstltatioo of Encland ; ' Oar
lawyera are, wkh justke, copious In their encssitifsis
on the common law.*— Blackstohb. Our naval and
milliary heroes have received the eulogies of many
besides their own countrymen : * Ballast wouM say oif
Cato, "That he had rather be than appear good:**
but Indeed this euhgium rose no higher than to an inof^
firosiveness.*— Stbblb. Authors of no mean reputa-
tion liave condescended to deal out their pamegfrieka
pretty fkedy in dedications to their patrons ;
On me, when dunces are satirick,
I take it lor a pausgfrick^Swvrt.
ENGLISH STNONYMES.
iSif
LAUDABLB, PRAnBWORTHY CX>Bf-
MENDABLE.
X,cMi«*I«, ftom the Latio (Miio to pniM, is in ■eofB
Ulerally prmimcortkif, that ia, vwtkf of iraify ot to
to praised (v. 7^]rrau4); c nmtnd a U o ajgnatoa eoti-
lloa to cywwfioirfgfKMii
Laudable is used la a general appUeatioa ; «rat««-
««rcaf and eawmemdabU are applied to individuals :
tbinp are Umdable in themselves; they are fraua-
worCAy or «MMMiU«A<« in this or that peraon.
That which is ImmdakU to enUded to encoarafement
and general ararotetion; an honest endeavour to be
useful to one's family or one's self is at aU ttues Urn-
dabUy and will ensure the sapport of all good people.
What iMprmi s em art kf obtains the respect of all men :
aa all have temputions lodo that which is wrong, the
performance of one's duty to in all cases srotseaportAy ;
but particularly so In those cases where ft opposes one's
Interests and interferes with one's pleasures. What to
eammendabU to not equally important with the two
former ; it entitles a person only to a temporary or par-
tial expression of good will and approbation : the per-
formance of those minor and particular duties which
belong to children and subonunate persona to in the
proper sense commatdable.
It to a lamdahle ambition to wish to excel in that
which to good ; * Nothing to mwe UtudabU than an
Inquiry after truth.* — Addison. It to very praisa-
wwrtky In a child to assist its parent as occasion mav
require ; ' Ridicule to generally made use of to laugh
men out of virtue and good sense bv attacking even'
thing fraitncortkf in human life.^— Addison. Si-
lence IS eommmdabU in a young person when lie to
reproved ; * Edmund Waller was bom to a verr ftdr
estate by the parsimony or frugality of a wise father
and mother, and be thought it so eammendabU an ad-
▼antage that he resolved to bnprove it with hto utmost
care *— Cijuiindon.
TO CONTEND, STRIVE, VIE.
(Jontmd, in Latin etmtmdot compounded of eon or
contra and tenda to bend one's steps, signifies to exert
one's self against any thing ; «trto«, in Dutch strereny
low German «trevaN,hi|h German $treben^ to probably
a flrequentative of the Latin gtrtpo to make a bustle;
vu is probably changed from m«w, signil>lng to look
at with the desire of excelling.
Cratfii^ni^ requires two parties; ttrivo either one
or two. There to no contending where there to not
an opposition ; l>ut a person may ttrive by himself.
Contend and ttrive AMta in the ob)ect as well as
mode : we eontend for a prize ; we otrivo for the mas-
tery : we contend verballv ; bat we never etrivo with-
out an actual effort, and labour more or less severe.
We may anUend with a person at a distance ; but
tirimng requires the opponent, when there to one, to
be present Opponents In matters of opinion contend
for what they nuicy to be the truth ; sometimes they
c<m/«jid for trifles;
Mad as the seas and the winds, when boUi contend
Which to the master<--SaAJisPSAmB.
Combatants otrive to overcome their adversaries, either
by dint of snperioar skill or strength. In contention
the prominent idea to the mutual e&rts of two or more
persons for the same ob^; but in etriving the pro-
minent idea to the eflbrts of one to attain an object;
hence the terms may sometimes be employed In one
and the same connexion, and yei expreaiing these col-
lateral ideas;
Bfad aa the whids
When for the empire of the main they strive.
Dennis.
Contend to frequently used In a fignrativa sense, in
application to things; otrivo very seldom. We con-
tend with difficulties ; and in the spiritual application,
we may be said to strive with the spirit.
/ te has more of striving than contending In It ; we
sirtre to excel when we vt«, but we do not strive witli
any one ; there to no personal collision or opposition :
those we vie with may be as ignorant of our persons
aa our intentions. The term vi« to therefore frequently
•ppHed to oaconsckms objects ; .
upon the steps li
ShaUafom
Of elemental draaa, of mould'rlng «l«y.
Vie with these charms Imprrial t
BUaoN (on TVaU).
Ffti^ to aa act of DO monenc, b«C Mntomding and
strimng are always serkms actions: netghhoars oltea
VM with each other Ui the finery and grandeur of their
hooae, dress, and equipage.
COMPETITION, EMULATION, RIVALRY.
Competition^ flrora the Latin c i s ys C s, compoanded
of COS! or cs« and ^«C0, signifies to sue or seek together,
to seek for the same oMect; omuUtion, la Latin sam-
latioy from ««i«(sr, and the Greek i^uXXm a eootcai,
signifies the spirit of contending ; rtvairy, thm the
Latin rtv«« the bank of a stream, rtgnifles the undi-
vided or common enloyment of any stream which Is
the natural source of discord.
Competitien expresses the relation of a competitor,
or the act of seeking the same objed; ssNiia^sift ex-
presses a dispositioo of the mind toward particiibr
ob)ecu ; rivairp expresses both the relatioa and tha
dtoposltlon of a rival. JBswi / s li s w to lo competition aa
the motive to the action ; emmUtion prndoces competi'
tors, but it may exist without it ; * Of the anclenta
enough remains to excite oar ommlateon aaddireet our
endeavours.* — Jobnson.
Competition and sanUatJsn have the same marks to
distinguish them tnm rtvotrp. Competition and «■«-
lotion have honour for their basto; rioolrp if but a
deehe for selfish gratification. A competitor strives lo
surpass by honest means ; he cannot succeed so well
by any other ; * It cannot be doabted hot there to aa
great a desire of gtoty In a ring of wrestlers or riidgml
players as In any other more refined coesp^ition tat
superiority.*— HcoHts. A rival to not bound by any
principle ; he seeks to supplant by whatevCT means
seem to promise soeoess; *Thoae, that have been
raised by the imerest of some great minister, trample
teps by whkh they rfoe, to rival htm in his
, and at length step Into hto place.*— South.
n Hafair compeMor and a generous rival are equally
snosual and • - - ~
exertion;
to merit socceai; rivalrv to contented with obtaining
it; ' To be no man's rtval In love, or competitor in
badness, to a character vihkh, if it doea not recom-
mend you as it ought to benevolence among those
whom yoa Hve with, yet has it certainlv thto efieO,
that you do not stand so much in need of^ their appro-
bation as if you aimed at more.*— Stbblb. Cow^eti-
tors may sometinies become rtosi* In spirit, although
Hvole will never become cempeUtere.
It to (brther to be remarked, that comp e titio n sup-
poses some actual efibrt for the attainment of a specifick
object set in view : rivalry may consist of a continued
wishing for and aiming at the same general end with-
out necessarily comprehending the IdM of close action.
Competitors are in the same line with each other;
riveis may work toward the same point at a great dia-
unce from each other. Literary priaes are the objects
of competition among scholars ; * The priae of beauty
was disputed tin you were seen, bat now all pretenders
have withdrawn their claims ; there to no competition
but Ibr the second nlace.*- Dbtdbn. The afihclkma
of a female are the uojecl of rivale;
Oh, k>ve ! thou sternly dost thv power maintain,
And wilt not bear a rival In thy reign,
Tyranto and thou all feUowshIp disdain.— Devobm
WlUlam the Cooqneror and Harold were competitors
tor the crown of England; iBneas and Tumos were
rivals for the band of Lavlnia. In the games which
were celebrated by iEneas tn honour of hto father
Anchtoes, the naval competitore were the most eager
in the contest Juno, Minerva, and Venus, were rival
goddesses hi their pretenskws lo beauty.
TO CONTEND, CONTEST, DISPUTE. *
To contend signifies generally to strive one against
another; to contest, from the Latin eonteetor^ to call
one witness againt another ; and dieputot (rom dieputo
a Vide Abbo Roubaud : •' Bmulatkm, rivalit^.**
ir competstor and a generous mat are equally
and i ncon sistent CompetUion animates to
; rivalrf provokes hatred :• competition seeks
ia»
JCNOUSB 8TNONTME&
to think diflTufentiy, or malntAiii ■ dUfinreBt opinion,
are dllferent modes of eonUndiug, We may e^ntemd
for or ditpnu a priae, but the latter la a blgber form of
expfiMkNi, adapted u> the etyle of poetry ;
t ma not tolangoWi oat my dare,
Bat make the beat ezehaafe of Ufe for prake.
Thle arm, thia lance, ean well HapuU the prlae
DnTDBN.
We cannot eeatetC or iUfmU without cMiendm^,
althottch we may t&tdtmd without eamUatimg or dw-
pMtinf. To coaiMd laconfloed to the Idea of oetting
one*! edf op agalnet another; to etmitt and iuvmU
noet inehida eonM oldect cMK«9l«d or du|ni(«d. Con-
Umi le applied to all matlert, either of peiaonal intereet
or •peeulaiive opinioo : e^nUst alwaya to the former ;
dUtpuU mostly to the latter. We c9tUnU with a per-
son, and e«iilMt about a thing;
Tls madaesi to ceatmd with strength Divlna
Damaa.
0arlag the aressnt kmg and eventAd tmtUst between
Bnfland and France, the English have etntendad with
their enemies as sueoesifolly by land as bv sea. Tri-
ttng mattsis may give rise to emUmtdrng; seiloas
potets only am c^nUtUd. Obntmuigut are always
i personally, and In general Terbally . »v>.-
U»u are carried oo In diArent manners according to
the nature of the object The parties themsehres
mostly deckle e^ntmtwu; but e0mUsUd matters
mostly depend upon others to decide.
For want of an accommodating temper, men are
freqoently evmUmiimf with each other about little
points of convenience, advantage, or privilege, which
they ought by mutual consent to share, or voluntarily
to resign;
Death and nature do contend about them
Whether they live or die.— fiBA.xsnAfta.
When seats In parliament or other posts of honour ars
lo be obtafaied by suAages, rival eandidates eeniett
their claims to publick approbatfon; * As the same
causes had naany the same efibcts In the dUbrent
countries of Europe, the several crowns either kMt or
aoqoired authorltv, according to their difbrent success
Id the cmImI.'— Humb.
When we assert the right, and support thia OMertfoB
with reasons, we e m Utnd for It;
*T Is thus the spring of youth, the mora of lifo,
Bears In our nundi the rival seeds of strife ;
Then passion riots, reason then conUndSf
And 00 the conquest every bliss depends.
Bbbrbtohb.
But we do not eealMt until we taice serious maasorm
to obtain what we smKmmI Ihr ;
The poor worm
Shan prova her eontett vain. Llfo*8 little day
Shall pass, and she Is gone. While I appear
FlushM with the bloom of vouth through heav*n*s
eternal year.— Masor (an 7V»c*).
CS^thitf tt to dif^rn te ni apart to U)e whole: twopartiea
iiMftnu co[b}»t]iMy; thi'y tiijfttnd indivlduallv. Each
nrnfj^j fitt till owD oplnioii, which conuUites the
di^pTiU^ Thm>tti«kai dtMftuUintw often tmiUnd with
mcHra wamitli tljftti rfiHCrrtinh (at their fovourlte hy-
ptCb^dp ; * Tli« aii^iifikpn tA^Jilrti atur author would «•»-
Mtrndfrrt it lif Md not Un^ct a, li what persons have a
righi to be Ab^y^d . '— Lrx K £ . With regard to clabns,
ft k poBlMi; lo dtty^tf the f talm of another without
mtitmdimg ft'F tt foF nurKlr» ; > Until any point Is de>
tMS^Und m tie a Law, n rcmalM dujpaio*!* by any
CONTENTION, STRIFE.
Though derived horn the preceding varba (v. TV
cmlmd. HHv), have a dktfaict meanfawlB which they
are analogoua. The common klea to tliem Is that or
oppeslngons's self to another withan aagry hnnMMir.
OrotoittM Is mostly occasioned by the desire of
asekingoiie*lown. ^r^f^ springs flrom a quarrelsome
temper. Oreedjr and envioaa people deal In e«iasiif«#ii,
the mMr beoausa they are fearftil lest they should not
get enough; the latter because they are foarful lest
•then dwM fM too nneh ;
With these ftNir mora of lesser taM
And humMe raak, atten d an t came ;
Hypocrisy with smIUng grace.
And Impudence, with brazen fooe,
CbatoaUiim bold, with hon lungs,
And Blander, wMh her hundred tongoesL
that are under no coatrol i
Where bad tempi
In frequent coUlsic
sequence ; * A solid and suboiantial grsataess of soul
looks down with a generous neglect on the ceasures
applauses of the multitude, and places a waa bsj
toe little noise and Urift or tooguea.'— AvMaoH.
perpetual slfV* will be the c
' anUal p
TO BIFFEB, VARY, DISAOBBE, IM88BNT.
Difer^ in Latin d^fero or dit and /wv, signifles to
make bito two ; vtuyt In Latin varis to make varioua,
frqm vmrus a spot or speckle, because that destroys the
uimormity In the appearance of thinas; to disagru la
literally not to agree ; and diseent. In Lilin diseeMtie oa
die and eentiot is to think or fod apart or dlfikrently.
Differ^ varji^ and diangree^ are appllcahl e either to
penoosor things ; dieeent to parsons only. First as to
persons ; to d(ger Is the most general and indeflnito
term, the rest are but modes of di ger en e e : we may d^ger
from any cause, or in any degree: we vary onlv i»
small matters : thus pemns may difer or ««9|f In toair
statements. There must be two at (east lo difer; ana
there may be an Indefinite number: one may aarv. of
an Indefinite number may nny; two or a ■pacldck
number diaarne : thus two or more may difer ia an
account which they give ; one person may varf at dlf»
ferent times in tlie account wlucb he gives : and two
particular indivMoals diengree : we may d^er hi matr
iers of foctor specuJatloo ; weearyonly in matters oif
foct ; we dieagree mostly in matters of speeulaiion.
Hiatorians may d^erin the representation of an alTalr,
and authors may diger In their views of a particular
subject: narrators vary in certain drcumstances; two
particular phltosophers diemgree in accounting for a
piienomenon.
TO dMivTM lathe act of oae man with another : U^
dieeent Is the act of one or more In relation to a com*
munity ; thus two writers oo the same subject may
and character.
When applied to the ordinary transactions of Mfo^
iifereneee may exist merelv in opinion, or with a mixr
tureof more or less acrimonious and discordant foellng ;
varianeee arise ftora a coUlsioo of Interests; diemgre^
mente (torn asperity of humour ; dieeeneiene ftom o
clashing of opinions; digeremcee may exist between
nations, and may be settled by cool discussions ; * Tha
ministers of the difilbrent potentates conferred and co»>
fened : but the peace advanced so slowly, that spasdiet
methods were round necessary, and Boliogbroke wat
sent to Paris to adjust ^erencee with less formality.*—
JoBMSON. When vartaaesf arise between neighbours,
their paariooB often Interfore to prevent aocommo'
Bow Btany bleed
By BhamaAd wiom^e betwixt osaa and man.
Thomsob.
When
rather than airectkms, there will be aeeessarilv diem'
greemenie; *On his arrival at Geneva, Oohlsmith was
recommended as a travelling tutor to a young gentlsaM»
who had been unexpectedly left a sum of money be m
near relation. This connexion lasted but a short tuna :
they dieegreed tai the south of France and partad.^—
JoBHsoH. When many members of a community Imivo
an equal liberty to express their oplnkms, there wiD
necessarily bed-
WhenC
TbenI
Forp .
Let BOW your launaturf dieeen^ien coofs.
l>»fOW.
In regard to thtags, dtfbr is said of two tU^s wUh
reapect to each other ; aarw of one thiog lo iwspssl to
Itself: thus two tempers d^ ttan aafi^athar* bmI a
, panOD*a tamper varMsfkom.tima to tiBio. TMnfsddbr
hen Carthage Shan contandtoa wortd wHh Bobm,
ten Is your nme for foctkm and debate,
r partial fovoor and permitted hate:
HftOLtSH STNONTMEfl.
laB
ftt hiifi ay flEi iL thtfvarf ia HMt accMente : thus the
Jfpfleni mm ifwcfefl nf thlnfn ^(fW from eath olbar, ind
ihc i nd I V id 1 1 a la 1] f -?aeh niifit l*i L'd ry , ' We do iM>i i no ir
in whAt K.x^m a Lid ieudincL c/jeihUe, n^id itoitsfore
tiuinnt ivli wiiU i^iEkciMr^tu tn wliat ihuy rfj/er/— Johs-
■o.N -TrAduaiid cu:>nMnGr?« uiigtst dr>ubUeM bi* stkll
KflTvdr R thoiii<&iMl W4yi, out of whkh ifvuuiil aru^ dnjcJi
bfancheflubnvrnntbctniouchcd'— Jijim^ojf. /j i/er
la fe&id i>r every thinf |irumiKuoiiit^, tii^t diaafTtf \m
Ohljr faid of uiili tlunis' ^^ might o^ree ; thiu twi> ir^oi
^/itr from each tether by (fic cmim^ of EhhiRi, byt !W0
iiiiioben ditagTte f^hlcb ute hiu^jidecl (o ogi^i^ ; ^Tlie
•erenJ partd of ihv mma anLuiiLl differ |q tlicir quail-
ilBil'— A ItfcDTB !f OT-
Thut mSiid »nd bodjofLen wympul\ii%e
Ii plain; lycli k Uiu union njiiure Uf« ;
But t^Ktl B» often too Ihsf duajrfer^
Wblcb proved ttie mhiI'b (nif»crk}iir proReny.
mrrEHENeE, di3pt;te, alt£rcatioa\
UUAIIREL,
The Jiffvmce is thit on which one rflHVirti or ihe
■taus of difTerlh^ (e. Fff diffr) ; Uw JiVpni* ihai on
wli Jch on(; d lepu tm^ or the lu: L nf d^^ptitli] K :; di^rrc a f jd H,
in LaLfD afi^rnfin and tUrrrfe, from ul:f^'-1it4 and ear
tkiiolhtr mhirt, sripMiiriei fiprt^ln^ nnoiJicr np^nioii;
^a^rre^ iTi FiciKli ^turtils, from Lhtt LaDn ^aeror to
GOmpluQ, signifies KaTfng a comnlJihrl a^ilri^anLHh«r.
Atl these lenna ore here taken in ilie g^riftnl sciiBe
of a digtrt^^ on acrmo pcnicifSfU qut'stliMi ; ihe ti?nii di/-
/ rrKri h Jmitc aj general anit ind4]flui(i3jui in tlifi former
tMm C«. Tb d^rr^ Dury) : ft diffcTfftce^ ati Jistitigd Lulled
iTDin tbe Mhierflt is Rtitteraliy uf a lew »:rlou!« and pcr-
nnal kLbd i a ditpvte contLr^la not only af (uyfry ivr»i:d"i,
'fltit Aiaeli in Wood and unKLnd otHcfe* ; an aMrrcijfinn
li a wofdy itMptttt, ia vthlth digfrntc^ of opinion \m
arawH &ut Lnu> a nmitiiudt; nf wnr^M on ^1 Kidea ;
qmArvtt\3 ihe JUturt wrioiji^ ofnH difrrtntts, whivM lersds
10 every iperlea of vUHf^hfti : the fiifftrtm;^ nmy »omc-
llmw arijo fmm n ml«ntideTicLandlnf^» wblcb may be
-^ifcsilv ro^iiaei! ; digrrffntta w^ldoiii ifrtiw to dUputtt
T>ut liy the fanlt af both parilM; attertaiiont arlw
mmtly from pertiiinrJoui iuihQr«nrB lo, and obiitniite
defence of^ oiwj'a opUiiuns ; ^it^rrfj^ nio&Uy iiprbe fiv^ra
Itijniies rcfti or «i[{ipot#ed : <fiJffrrfK4?t vul)»<i4i tHtwirf'n
mm Imuiindltidunl or piibUfltcnEmrliy : ihpy rniiy bg
Mrrlad on In a dijctt oi ilndirecl mnnricr ? 'Oi>el]i lem
^igwrem&f* a^togii^tlicj' todiviiLf andc±»UEin^c Lh^we frci^ni
one auDiii^r, whom Htich Bncii-nt aud sacred biaodrt
un H« 1'— B L 4 1*. Dimp^fg and tfiifrrij jiW.» arc ni m^i ly
c«ndocled In « direcl inaTinpr betwi*«n 1iiidivMLiali»^ ' I
haveoftfn !>cen pka^iuL to ivuw diffnii^un Uie Eichniigt-
adjitited iM-nvK'n an in habitant ufJnfjan aiidnn alder
man of LonUt^n.'— Aodzjon. ' [n Iha Uoiu* n( Pcpim
4be ^ill pftHei Uartiugh t2je same fori^fl aa In tlie iither
'fcHme^ ami if r^j€-cled no more inult c ia takfitit btjt k
pUB« rfuft «(Jm#i0to prevent ui^livcoiiiliiiraJfrfCflrjViH/
'''^LA c itrto HE. Quarr^ij tnay ariw be t ween nations
ac Indlvidu&lsi, ancf be ^rrlc^ on by aria of ofT^nee
dirccttyot Indirectly;
■ would out ft ■
nded tbere nay be Kraet rnnUm-
i the propoeer httmbry dedroa the
«ed.'— Swirr. A correetioD of
with whom ooele hi oaaMtloii iM«tt do rnmwih'
•tnnon ; * At the thne the poem «re are now treittaic
of was written, the iiMiiuMiu of the barone, who were
then 90 many petty princes, ran very high.'— Aoonoii.
A Umitatioo or one's desire to that which Is attainaMe
bylefitimate
* Because it ii
f^sM aboot pri
assistance of the learked-'^wirr. A correction of
one's hnpatient and initaUe hwnour would check the
profreesof d M c s r d;
Bnt shall celesUal Hattrd never eease t
*Tls better ended hi a tastinf peace.— Dstdmi.
pUteMtUn tends not onhr to aUenate the minds df men
from each other, but to dSssolTe thelrands of society ;
Now Join your hands, and with your hands your hearti.
ThatnodiMsm^Mihhidergovenuneot.
Cntmtwn Is accompanied by anger, m-will, emry, and
many evil oasslons ; « The aneients made ewuttmtwn the
principle that reigned in the chaos at first, and then
love: the one to express the divistons, and the other the
union of aU parties in the middle and common bond.*—
BDBRrr. Discard intemipts the pragrem of the kind
aflections, and bars all tender Intercourse ;
See what a scourge is laid upon your bale
That heav'n finds means toKkOl your Joys with level
And I. for wfaiking at your iUcorda too,
Have lost a brace of loosmen.— Sbaufiarb.
Where there is «tr<fe, there must be difesrrf; bafttbera
may be dwMrd without §trif9 : ductd coosiste most
hi the fheling; »trif9 consists most hi the outward ae-
tion. ZNsMTdevtaweiitBelffaivailoaavrayt^hyloQto,
words, or actions;
Good Heav*n! what dire cAeti HmH dtii Otcmd
flow.— DansM.
Strips displays itself in words or acts of violence;
Let men their days In seaeelem atiif^ employ,
We hi eternal peace and constant Joy.— Pops.
Discord is fktal to the happiness of flunlNes ; strife la
the treateat enemy to peace between ne^bours : itt»-
eortf arose between the goddesses on the apple being
thrown Into the assembly; Homer commences 1A
poem with the ttrif* that took iilaoe between Aga-
memnon and AchHles.
Dueard may arise from mere dtlftrenee of opfailon ;
MtHfe Is in general occasioned by some matter of net-
sonal Interest: discord hi the councils of a nation Is
the ahnost certain forerunner of its ruin ; the common
principles of politeness fbrUd strtfs among persoH of
good breeding.
t^nvex'd flTlth fwai-r^J^, ijndi^torbM \v\lh noleo.
The OMiiitry king hi^ peaceful rentra t-nhyy.
DISSENSION, CONTENTION, DISCOHU,
STRIFE,
THttfntfOTit€vittentMifif,And <tn/(-, mirK the art or
«tm# of dimentihs, nrciinncnilhtg and tftrLiHfip; dintord
Aefjveallir M|mlfWsUon fro rnUie harrihnew prr>dLiced \n
JTidfJcJt by ihecliwIlihK^f ivvo sTrliajpivvIiirli dn not aijlt
wilfi each olber ; when^^, lin Iht moral senn?^ ihe
chorda of the mtnd, wMcti eo4iJ« Into an urAoirableccl-
A C4>lti4lmi of opLniona prodncei disttiuion ; a colli
'flion of InTc^reais prmlnc^si mniiTtiUn ; a cMi'ltttiton of
im mou r^ pnidiKn diJttia rd ( p, Ctfjt ttn tm n ^ A J< ive o C
•one's own opimoiii cojnl))tied «titb n diHTegard Tor the
-opiiHons of oilMfi^ fires rise to dinttitBtam: Hflfislmt^m
la Ihe main wue of tonitntinn ; ond wi unKOverncd
•fern per \%mi oi dtMeeri.
I>i*4FnH«n ia pecoMnr to b(nJ3^ iw communities of
Pif^n ; rontrmtitm Mid f^jjfor^to Individ uala. A Clinn
. Is an active
itin fries to n*,
the passions, is a tamultuon
QUARREL, BROIL, FEUP, AFFRAY OR
QitarrsKp.Diferenes) Is the general and ordhiary
term ; broil, femd, and A^cy, are particular terms;
broit, from brawls is a noisy enarrel ; fsud, (torn the
German /<JU0, and the English £f"
quarrel; offraif or /V-sy, from the
signifying the colUaion of
putrrel.
The idea of a variance4ietweeQtwo parties Is eom-
mon to these terms ; hut the former respects the com-
plaints and charges which are reciprocally made;
broil respects the conflision and entanglement which
arises from a contenttop and collision of inteieets ;
fond respects the hostillUes which arise out of the
variance. There are quarrels where there are no
broils^ and tbere are both where there are no feuds ^
but there are no broils and feuds without quarrels j
the quarra Is not alwavs openly conducted b e twe en
the parties ; It may sometimes be secret, and semefimea
manifest itself only in a coolness of behafloar : tiie
broil is a noisy kind of f«uirr«l. it always breaks out
in loud, and mostly reproachnil language : ftud Is a
deadly Kind of quarrel which Is heightened by mutual
aggravations and Uisults. Quarrels are very lamenta-
ble when they take place between members of the same
fkmlly ; * The dhk or broad dagger, I am afraid, waa
of more use In private quarrOs than in battles.*—
JoHNsoK. Broils are very frequent among pfol|igp|a
tlan temper of cooformuy to the generaJ wUl of ilwee and reatlesf people who live togetherv;
134
BT*n btoglily JOM, who wllh mikm hrmUy
Kartlif MM, »«d Iimt*ii. and Jove hlniMir turmoUf,
At length atoo'd, ber frtiendlj pow'r iball Join
To eberiah and advance tbeTrq)an Una.— DaToiR.
F^udt were very feneral in former timet between dif-
foreut fkmilleiof tiie noibility; *Ttie poet deaeribet
(in tlie poem of Cbevv-Cbase) a battle occaslimed by
ttie mutual ftudt which reigned in the fluniliee of an
Siwliah and Scotch tiobieman.*— Addiion.
A fiMrrelie Indefinite, both ae to the cause and the
manner in which It if conducted; an ^f^ is a euddeo
violent liind of quurrtl : a ptM/rtl may MibsiM be-
tween two persons from a private diUbrence ; an ^fram
always talies place between many upon some publick
occasion: a aumrrU may be carried on merely by
words ; an ajfrtag Is commonly conducted by acts of
violeace: many angry words pass In a quarrel be-
tween two hasty people; * The owarrsl between my
friends did not ran so high as I find your accounts
have made it.*— Stmbu. Many are wounded, if not
killed In i^«y« when opposite parties meet ; * The
provost of Edlnbuifii, his son, and several citizens of
distinction, were lulled In the /ray.'— RoBsaTsoN.
TO JANOLE, JAR, WRANGLE.
A verbal contention is expressed by all tliese terms,
but with various modlflcations ; jangU seems to be an
onomatopoeia, for h conveys t^ its own discordant
sound an idea of the discordance which accompanies
this kind of war of words; >ar and war are in all pro-
bability but variations of each other, as also j*nfU
and mttfU, There is \n jmkgling more of cross
questions andperveise replies than direct dltferences
of optnkm ; * Where the judicatories of the church
were near an equality of the men on both sides, there
were perpetual joMgimg* on both sides.'— BuaiiaT.
ThomjmngU who are out of humour with each other:
there is more of discordant feeling and opposition of
opinion in Jarring : those who have no good will to
each other will be sure lo^sr when they come In colli-
sion ; and those who indulge themselves in jarrinf
will soon convert alTection Into Ui will ; * There is no
jar or contest between the dlfibrent gifts of the spirit.*
—South. Married people mav destroy the good hu-
mour of the company by iovitn/, but they destroy
their domestick peace and felicity by Jamng. To
wrangU is technically, what to jangU Is morally :
those who dispute by a verbal opposition only are said
to wrangU ; and the disputers who engage in this scho-
lastick exercise are termed wranglers ; most disputa-
tions amount to tittle more tiuui wrangles ;
Peace, fhctioos monster ! bora to vex the slate,
With wrangling talents form'd for foul debate.
^ POPB.
TO COMBAT, OPPOSE.
Camhatj from the French esaaottrtf to fight together.
Is used figuratively in the same sense with regard tt>
matters of opinion ; oppost^ in French oppossr^ Ladn
mmvesMx perfect of opfano^ compounded of ab and pono
to place one's self In the way, signifies to sec one's self
up against another.
Ca^at ti properly a species of anating ; one al-
ways apposes In combaUing. though not vies versM.
To combat is used in regard to speculative mauera;
appose to regard to private and personal concerns as
welt as mailers of opinion. A person's positions are
coatbaUedy his interests or his measures are opposed.
The Christian cowbats the erroneous doctrines of the
infldel with no other weapon than that of argument;
When fieroe temptation, seconded within
By traitor appetite, and armed with darts
Tempered In hell, invades the throbbing breast.
To eambat may be glorious, and miccess
Perhaps may crown us, but to fiy is safe.— Cowpbk.
The sophist oppasas Christlantty with ridicule and
misrepresentation ;
Though various foes against the truth combine,
Pride above all opposes her design.— Cowraa.
The most laudable use to which knowledge can be
eonverted Is to eoatbat errour wherever it presents it-
self; but there are too many, particularly in the present
day, wba employ the Uttle pittance of knowledge
ENGLISH STNONlrM£8.
whkh they have eollaeted, to no better porpoae thaa t»
op»ase every thiag that is good, and excite the sama
spirit of oppasitian in others.
COMBATANT. CHAMPION.
OombaUntt from to combat^ marks any one that
engages In a eambat ; champion^ hi French ekampimt,
Saxon cemne. German kaimme^ signifies originally a
soldier or fighter, from the Laitin campma a field of
battle.
A eambatant fights for himself and for victory ; a
ekaia^ian fights either for another, or in another's
cause. The word combatant has always relation va
some actual engagement ; champion may be employed
for one readv to be engaged, or In tbo liabits or being
engaged. The combatanU in the Olympic games used
to contend for a prize ; the Roman gladiators were
co m ba tan ts who fought for tlieir lives: when knight-
errantry was in (kshlon there were champians of all
descriptions, champions in behalf of distreased females,
champions in behalf of the injured and oppressed, or
champions in behalf of aggrieved princes.
The mere act of fighting constiiutes a combatant ;
the act of standing up in another's defence at a per-
sonal risk, constiiutes the champion. Anhnals have
their combats^ and consequenlly are combatants ; but
they are seldum champions. In the present day there
are fewer combatants than champions among men.
We have champions for liberty, who are the least
honourable and the most questionable members of the
community; thoy mostiv contend for a shadow, and
court persecution, in order to serve their own purposes
of ainbition. Champions in the cause of Christianity
are not less ennobled by the object for which they
contend, tlian by the disinterestedness of their motives
in contending ; they must expect in an infidel age, like
the present; to be exposed to the derision and contempt
of their self-sufficient opponents ; 'Conscious that I do
not possess the strength, I shall not assume the impor-
tance, of a champion^ aj)d as I am not of dignity
enough to be angry, I shall keep my temper and my
distance too, skirmishing like those insignificant gentry,
who play the part of teasers in the Spanish bull-Aghta
while bolder comUtatants engage him at the point of
his horns.*— CuiuaaLAMO.
ENEBfY, FOE, ADVERSARY, OPPONENT,
ANTAGONIST.
£iiesiir, in Latin inimicnsy compounded of in priva-
tive, and amicus a friend, signifies one that is un-
friendly; focy in Saxon /aA, most probably flrom the old
Teutonic jCoa to hate, signifies one that bears a hatred ;
adoersary^ in Latin adi>trsariusy ttom adversus against,
signifies one that takes part against another ; adversa'
rtus In Latin was particniarly applied to one who con-
tested a point in law with another ; opponent^ in Latin
oppontnsy participle of oo;»oso or obpono to place in the
way, signifies one pitted against another; antagonist^
in Greek dvroytiMsnof, compounded of dvW against,
and ifiavP^oitai to contend, signifies one struggling
against another.
An enemy is not so formidable as a/»« ; the former
may be reconciled, but the latter always retains a
deadly hatred. An enemy may bo so in spirit, in
action, or in relation ; a foe is always so in spirit, if
ikM in action Ukewite : a man may be an enemy to
himself, though not a foe. Those who are national or
political enemies are often private friends, but a/oe is
never any thins but a foe. A single act may create an
enemy y but continued warfare creates a/oe.
Enemies are either publick or private, collective or
perMinal ; In the latter sense the word enemy b most
analogous in signification to that of adversary ^ oppa-
nenty antagonist. * Enemies seek to iniure each other
commonly firom a sentiment of hatred ; the heart is
alwajrs more or less implicated ; * Plutarch says very
finely, that a man should not allow himself to hate
"^ven his enemifs.* — Addison. Adversaries set up
their claims, and frequently urge their pretensions with
angry strife; but interest or contrariety of opinion
more than sentiment stimulates to action ; ' Those dis-
putants (the persecutors) convince their adversarisa
• Vide Abbe Glrard: " Ennem) adveraahre, antago
qisie."
ENOUfiH STNONTMES.
135
wMI % nrtoH eonmoBly called t pile of A«oca.'«>
Amuom. OmmmmU nc ap dUferent partlai, and
ti««t esdi other eometiiiiee with acrimony ; but their
di flbreocei do ooc neoeatailly indude any thing per-
•ooal; *The name of Boyle is indeed revered, but hia
worin are ne^ected ; we are contented to know that
ired bto om
he conquered
lis ojM^nenUt witliout inquiring what
catils were produo^againat him.'— JoBiieoii. Anta-
g0muU are a specie* of 9pponenU who are in actual
engagement: emulation and direct exertion, but not
anger, is concerned In making the amtagowut ; * 8lr
Francis Bacon oheerves that a weU written book, com-
pared wbh its rivals and aMtag9niaU, ie Uke Moses's
serpent tliat immediately swallowed up those of tJie
E^plians.*— AoDisoM. Kntmin make war, aim at
destruction, and commit acts of personal violence:
sdMTssries are contented with appropriating to them-
Mlves some object of desire, or depriving their rival of
It ; cupidity being the moving principle, and gain the
ii^KX: vpmunts oppose each other systematically
and perpetually ; eadi aims at being thought right in
their d^wtes: tastes and opinions are commouly the
sob|ects of debate, self-love oAener than a k>ve of
truth is the moving principle : mUagvnitU engage in
a triai^f strength ; victory is the end ; the loveof dis-
tinctkM or superiority the moving principle ; the con-
test may lie either in mental or physical exertion ; may
aim at stiperlotity in a verbal dispute or in a manual
combat There are nations whose subjects are bom
mtmitt to those of a neighbouring nation: nothing
evinces the radical corruption of any country aoore
than when the poor man dares not show himself aa an
adtm-fff to his rich neighbour without fearing to lose
roorethaa he might gain : the amblUon of some men
does not rise higher than that of being the opponent of
minlslen: Scafiger and Petaviua among the French
were great mUmgoniots in their day, as were Boyle
aadBeatley MMi«lhe English; theHoratU and Cu
liatii weie eqnaQy flunous antagoni$ts in their way.
Emmp aod/M are likewise employed in a figurative
aenae Ibr mocai obiJeeis : our passions are our ensauss,
wbanindulged; anvy la a/ss to happiness.
ENMITY, ANIMOBITY, HOSTfLITY.
Emmity lies in the heart; it Is deep sod malignant
aatsissitu, (h>m amsnis, a spirit, lies in the passions ,
Uis Herce and vindictive : Aesttlity, from hotti$ a po-
litical enemy, Uea in the action; it Is mischievous and
doMructive.
Enrnttp Is something permanent; animonlv is par-
tial and transitory : in the feudal ages, when the dark-
ness KDd ignorance of the times prevented the mild in-
fluence or Christianity, enmities between particular
fluniUes were handed down as an inheritance flrom
fkther to .aon; in ttee states, pariy spirit engenders
greater amiwtoeiliee than private dinutes.
JEmiiif V Is altogether personal : Moetilitp mottfy re-
fleets puUick measures, an^aMMtyrespecU either one or
many indivkluals. Enmity often lies concealed in the
heart; ontsiMiiy mostly betrays itself by some open
act of koetilUf. He who cherishes enmitf towards
another is his own greatest enerov ; 'In some instances,
indeed, the emnOp of others candbt be avoided without
a particlpadoii in their guilt; but then it is the enmitf
or those with whom neither wisdom nor virtue can
desire to sMociace.*— Jouksom. He who is guided by
a spirit of animMttf Is unfit to have any command over
otbeis; *I wiU never let my heart reproach me with
iMving done any thing towards Increasing those ami-
WieeiUlu that extinguish religion, deface government,
and make « nation miserable.*— Adduon. He who
proceeds to wanton koetilitf often provokes an enem v
when he might have a friend : * Erasmus himself tiad,
Itseems, the misfortune tofUl into the hands of a pariy
of Troyans who laid on him with so many Mows and
buffets, that be never forgot their koetUitiee to bb dying
day.'— Adouoh.
ADVERSE, CONTRARY, OPPOSITE.
Mbooreey In French oiteree^ Latin •dmorene, parti-
ciple of adcsrts, compounded of ad and venf^ stmifles
turning towards or against; esntrsry, in French esn-
traire, Latin esatrornitf, comes from eantra against ;
0pp0$iUt \9 Latin 0pp0§iim$, parttelple of cppono, is
eompoondedof •* and ^ms, sigiriiyfaig plaMd 4a 4ha
way.
jfdesrss respects the fMingi and InteseslsDf per-
sons; centrmy regards their plans and purposes; ^r
^Mite relates to the situation of psraoas and natttPe^
things;
And as iBgieoo, when witfa heaiv*fi hestrova,
Stood oppieiu In anns to mighty Jove.— DmTDBit.
Ftartune Is sd ss r ss; an event turns out esalrary to whac
was expected; sentlmeBts are eppeeiu to each other.
An •ioeree wind conoes across our wishes and pur-
ls; *■ The periodical winds which were then set hi
re distinctly adoer— to the course which Pfauurro
proposed to steer.*— RoBBRTsoM. Ac»iUr«rf windUes
in an opposite dlreetloa; comlrsry winds are mostly
o4»0r»e 10 some one who Is cmaing the oceaiK, sitosrss
winds need not always be directly e^ntrmrff.
Circumstances are soooeUmes so sdverse as to baflla
the best concerted plans. Facts often prove directly
emtrury to the representations given or them ; * As I
should be loth to offer none Irat mstances of the abase
of prosperity, I am happy in recollecting one very sin-
Klar example of the conlrmrp sort*— Ccmbbblaiid.
ople with eppoeite characters cannot be expected to
act together with pleasure to eitlier party. Jidceree
events Interrupt the peace of mind ; eonirarf accounts
invalidate the testimony of a narration ; ^poeiie prin-
ciples interrupt Uie harmony of sode^.
COBIPARISON, CONTRAST.
CssiparMSB, fWmi Magyars, and the Latin cMipsM
or com and par equal, signifies the puttinff together of
things that ore equal ; cMitrsst, in French csfitra«l«r,
Latin eontraeU or cemitra and ete to stand, or note to
place against, signifies the pUuing of one thing oppoaita
to auotber.
Likeness in the qoaUty and difference In the degiaa
are requisite for a e0mpmrio«n ; likeness in the degree
and opposition in the quality are requisite for a c«m-
irmet: thinn of the same cokrar are eompored; those
of an opposite ookmr are contraeted.: i^owgtorieeei is
made between two shades of red: a controit briwaeo
Mack and white.
CbsqrsrisoB is of a practical utility. It serves to aa-
eertain the true relation of ol^eclB ; ssMlrasi Is of utilliy
among poets, it serves to heighten the effect of opposite
quahtlies: things are lazae or small kfcow^mioon:
things are ma^fled or diminished bf eantraet : the
value of a coin Is best learned bv comparing it with
another of the same metal; *Tbey who are apt to
remind us of tlieir ancestors only put us upon making
eoMorieene to their own disadvantage.*— spkctatob.
The genevosil^ of one person Is most strongly felt
when eomtraoted with the meanness of another ;
In k^vely eontraot to this glorious view,
Calooly magnificent then will we turn
To where the silver Thames first rural grows.
THonaoir
ADVERSE, INIMICAL, H06TILE,REPUGNANT
Adperee signifies the same as in the preceding arti-
cle : inimieoly from the Latin immiemo an enemy, sig-
nifies belonging to an enemy ; which Is also the mean-
ing of koetUOf (torn koetie an enemy ; repngninO^ In
Latin repngneuu. from repugno. or re and pngno to
fight agaUM, signifies waning with.
jSdwrte may be applied to either persons or things ;
imiwneiU and hootOe to persons or things peraonjil ; rs-
pngnant to things only: a persoo Is adveree or a thing
IS odterte to an object; a person, or what Is persooal.
Is either immieal or heetile to an object; one thing la
repmgnoMt to another. We are adveroe to a proposi-
tion; or dreumstanees are odweroe to our advanee.
ment ParthEansaretatsncai totheprnceedinpof go-
vernment, And AMids to the possesson of power. Sla-
very te r^ngnoMi to the mild temper of Christianity.
Jdveree exfvesses simple dissent or opposition ; fst-
mieal either sn acrlroonloiis spirit or a tendency to In-
jure; koetiU a determined resistsnce ; repngnant a d|.
rect relation of variance. Those who are advtree to
sny undertaking will not be likely to use the endea-
vours which are essential to ensure hs success ; ' Only
two soldiers were killed on the side of Cortes, and two
oOcars with fifleen priyatcs of the iHh>er0e f)iciipn.'^
m
zMQUsa umoHxyxa.
I who ikmm, flvoi th* Mlabttrih
nent, are <rIm<mI to ill ftmna, Its dJKipUiM, or 111 doo-
tfte; «God halb iboini bimtelf to be fkTOuraWe to
Ttrtue, and inimical to viee aod gulU.*— Blaul Many
•n to iUtMf to tlM raNgkNM cotaUWuBcat of ibeAr
couDtry atto aim at lia ■ubveiaioD;
TlMD wttli a aarpte vdl ioTolve your eraa,
Lmi AMlOf fhcaa blaM lJMncilllDe.-4>ftTMii.
The nmnbrn whieli tt Inipnwi on tiM wandartaf and
Ueentloat imaglaatioa la r^mgnmmt to tht tmuptr of
tbek mlnda; *Tlie tiorAtaoc jurtodictkNi of the
(Bcoieta) eederiankd oowts wore Ibonded on mazlaM
rnmgnmu to Jufltloe.*->BoaB«Taoii.
Blelnie« ia a^MTM to tbe tannn
TbedlMBakMMlB the Ckriitlaa world an mMMMl to
I ia a^MTM to tbe tan i iroveaMm of josth.
aa IB the Ckriitlaa world are mMM -' -
tiie intorerta of leHgioa, aod toMi to prodwe
a_.^.. ^ •nriwfca/lotood
DemocraejkM
tba fbmealer of AMfO* partiaa, and
aoMid prteipla of cWUsMdcty.
loodordaTi
rtf rngn m rni to every
Mvmrti (v. wtdverM),
ADVBlflB, AVBRSE.
Ing tamed
atalrat (
ntuatloc
over afainit, denotei elnipiy oppoeition of tftuatlon ;
mo9r»*^ from a and vtrnu^ ■IgolfyUit turned (Vom or
away bom, denotei an active removal or separation
ftom. Admmr99 Is therefore as applicable to inanimate
as to animate ol^ts, omtm only to animate objects.
When applied to consdotis agents miwrte refers to
matters of Opinkm and senliaMBt, mvtrw to tboae af-
Ibcdnc our feeUogs. We are advera* to that which
we think wrong ; * Before yon were a tyrant I was
your (Hend, and am now no otherwise your enemy
than every Athenian most be who Is odvtrM to your
on.*— OcMBBRLAKD. Wc arc aMTM to that
which oppoaes oor lacMnatloBS, omr haMts. or our in-
terests; 'Men relinquish ancient habits rfowly, and
with reluctance. TMy are avervt to new ezperlmenta,
and venture upon them with timidity.*— RoaaaTsoii.
Sectarians profess to be advtrte to me doctrines and
dtaclpline of tbe establishment, bat the greater part of
them are sifll more nerst to tbe wholesome restraints
whkh it Impoiei on thelmaghiatlon.
AVEB0B, UNWILLING. BACKWARD, LOATH,
RBLUCTANT.
.^MTsssinifles tbe same as in the preeeding article ;
mnwiUing' Bterelly signifies not willing; baekwmrd,
having the win in a backward direction ; Uaik or Uth,
IVom to ImO, denotes the quality of loathing; rtlue-
taat, from the Latin re and tucta to struggle, signifies
struggling with the wUI against a thing.
Jlvtne Is positive, it marks an actual sentiment ol
dislike ; unwitUiig Is negative. It marks the absence of
the will : bmckmard is a seatlment between the two. It
marks the leaaiag of a wiU against a thing ; Umtk and
rtl u et mm i BMffk Strang foslings of rnvtrtimt, Jtvernon
is an bafaitaal sentiment; umwiUingttect and backwmrd-
«<«« are mostly oocaakmal; laaaandrsiaetanlalwaya
occasional.
Awtrgimi miHt be conquered ; wimStingm— araat
be reoMvad; b»ckmwr4mu9 most be counteracted, or
urged forward; UmUdng and rduetame e must be over*
powered. One who is avsrM to study will never have
recouTM to books; but a child may be mmwiUin£ or
bMcktsard to altaad to his lessons ftom partial motives,
whteh the authority of tbe parent or master may cor-
rect; he wbo Is iMtA to receive instructioawiU always
/emain Ignorant; he who is rsiactaal In doing bis duty
will always do It as a task.
A miser Is aatrM to noUilng so much aa to parting
with Ms aMncy ;
Of nil the race of anImakL alone.
The bees have common cttlea of their own ;
But (what *a uKMastranse) their modest appedtai,
A9trtc flfom Venus, fly the nuptial rites.— Dst^ii.
The miser Is even amwtZlla/to provide himself with
necessaries, but he is not backward in disposing of his
money when he haa the prospect of geuing more ;
I part with thee,
As wretchaa that are doubtful of herea/Ver
Part with their lives, unwilUng^ Uatk, and fearAU,
And trembtti^ at Aiturity.- Rowa.
• All oMh even the most depraved, are subject nore
the pleasures of vkse.'— Bijoa. Friends are Uad to
part who have had aaaay years' enioymeat in each
other's aociety ;
E'en thus two Mends eondemn'd
Embrace, and kiss, and take tea thousand leawL
Laatker a hundred limes to part than die.
■HAUrXAEBi
One is rsJaetaaf fai giving unpleasant advice;
From better haUtatkma spum'd,
ReluetaaU dost thou rove,
Or grieve for Mendahip unrstam'd^
Or unregarded love 1— Goummitx.
S people are av*rt$ to labour: thoee who are not
are 9mmiUing to work ; aod thoee who are paid
tan others are backward hi giving their services:
every one is loath to give up a nvourile pursuit, and
when compelled to k by circumstances they do it with
rOacUiMcc,
AVERSION, ANTIPATHY, DISUKS,
HATRED, REPUGNANCE. ^^
Avarnan denotes the quallQr of being avene (vMo
Apcrae)- antipatkff^ In French sntmetMe, Latin amti'
patitia, C^reek dvrtirmOclaj compounded of ^br) «aiiM(,
and wae€ta feeling, signifies a feelbif against ; JisUke,
compounded of the privative iU» and liAs, signlflca not
to like or be attached to : kairadj ia German kaaa, la
supposed by Adelung to be connected with ktist bat,
signifying heat of temper ; re^vgnamc, In Frenchr^i^
MOMe. Latin r«p«(fiMiUM and ri;p«yM, compounded of
reand pmguo, siffilflea the rc iis tame of the fesMngs to
aaol^ecL
Avertian ia in lis most Raeral sense tte geaerkk
term to these and many other similar eipieseluus, In
which ease it is opposed to attachment: the former
denoting an alienation of the mind ftom an object ; tho
latter a knitthag or binding of the mhid to obiMts: it
ttas, however, more commonlv a partial acceptatloo,
in which it is justly comparable with the above words.
jtvarnamBnd salt voMy apply more properly to tbtap :
diaUke and katrcd to persons ; repugnemce to acti<Mii^
that is, such actions as one is called upon to perform.
Jtvertion and ant^atkff seem to be less depeodeat
on tbe will, and to have theh^ origin in the tempoiunent
or natural taste, partteulnrty the latter, whkh springs
from causes that are not always visible ; and lies in the
physical organization. Aiitipatkw Is In fact a natural
meraion opposed to sympathy : datlikc and kaired are
on the contrary voluntaij, and seem to have their root
In the angry passions or the heart; the former Is less
deep-rooted than tbe latter, aod Is commonly awakened
by sllghler causes ; rqfugnancc is not an habitual and
lasting sentiment, like the rest ; it Is a tranritory but
strong dislike to what one is obliged to do.
An unfitness in the temper to harmonize with an
object produces av«r»ion : a contrariety In tne nature
ofpartlcaiar persons and thinn occasions antipatkies,
although some pretend that there are no such myste-
rious IncongmitJes In nature, and that all antipatkiea
are but averaimis eariy engendered by the Influence of
foar and the workings of imagination ; but under this
supposition we are still at a loa» to account for those
singular efltets of ftar and imagination in some persons
wluch do notdisoovertheroselvee in others: admerence
In the character, habits, and manners, produces dtcUke :
Injuries, quarrels, or more commonly the Influence of
malignant passions, occasion katrtd: a contrariety to
erne's moral sense, or one's humours, awakens rtp^
People of a quiet temper have an avertUm to dls-
Gting or argumentation ; those of a gloomy temper
ve an averHan to society ; * 1 cannot forbear men-
th>ning a tribe of egotists, for whom I have always had
a oKNtal av*r»iam ; I mean the authorsof memoirs who
are never mentioned In any works but their own.'—
AoDisoM. J9nt^atk i es mostly discover themselves in
eariy 1Mb, and as soon aa the oMoct comes within the
view of the person aflbcted ; ' There is one species of
terrour which those wtio are unwilling to suflbr tba
reproach of cowardice have wiaely dignified with the
name of amUpatkf. A man has indeed no dr«id of
hann ftom aa J asa et or a wormt hut h ia aaiy ai j>|rtunia
tiNGUBH 8TNONTMl:8.
137
> fkey MpRMeh hfaa.*— JoHinoii.
MonortfURraBtsmiiiMntoin raMgkm or poHdeks, if
■ot of aotable temper, ere apt to contract disUket to
•ach oUier bv ftequeat irrltatioa in dlnourae; * Srerj
man whom buaineai or cariosity bai thrown at laife
imo tlM world, wiU recollect many instances of foodoess
and dislike, which have forced themselves upon him
without the intervention of his judgement.'— Johhsom.
Wlien men of malianant tempers come in coIUsloo,
DothlBg b«l ft dead^ katnd can eaane Aeoi their
repeated and complicated afgressions towards each
other ; ' One punishment tliat attends the lylnf and
deceitAil peraoo is tlw katrtd of all those whom lie
either has, or would have deceived. I do not say that
a Christian can lawfully bate any one, and yet I afflyrm
that some may very worthilv deserve to be Aotcd.*—
SouTB. Any one who is under the influence of a mis-
placed pride Is apt to fbel a repn^aue to acknowledge
himself in an errour ; * In this dilemma Aristophanes
conquered his repugiuMce, and determined upon pre-
senting himself on the stage for the first time In his
Hfe.*— CumamLAiiD.
Jivrtiona produce an anxious desire for the removal
of the obfect ditUksd: oMtipatkiu produce the most
violent physical revulsion of the frame, and vehement
recoiling from the object; persons have not unfre-
Siuently been known to (hint away at the sight of insects
or whom this amt^aikp has been conceived: diaUkes
too oAen betray thetasefves by distant and uncourteous
behaviour: katred assumes every form which Is Mack
and horrtd : rqnurnanes does not make its appearance
until called forth by the neceasily of the occasion.
Amerntnt will never be so strong in a well-regulated
mind, that they cannot be overcome when their cause
is removed, or they are found to be ill-grounded ; some-
times they lie in a vicious temperament formed by
nature or habit, in which ease they will not easily be
destroyed: aslothAUman will And a dUBculty In over-
coming his moer$um to Ubour, or an Idle man his mer-
»i9» to steady application. JtntipMtkiet may be Indulged
or resisted : people of irritable temperaments, partku-
larly females, are liable to them in a roost violeot de-
gree ; butthoee who are ftiUy persuaded of their fallacy,
may do much by the force of conviction to diminish
their violence. Dulikes are often groundless, or have
their origin in triflei, owing to the influence of caprice
or humour : people of sense will be ashamed of them,
and the true Christian will stifle ihem in their birth,
lest they grow into the ffurmidable passion of katred.
which strikes at the root of all peace : being a mental
poison that Infuses its venom into all tne sinuosities of
the heart, and pollutes the sources of human aflbction.
XUfngnaMce ought always to be resisted whenever It
prevents us from doing what either reason, honour, or
duty require.
Jtvr$wnM are appltcable to animals as wdl as men :
dop have a particular astrnem to beggars, most pro-
bably from their suspicious appearanceTln certain cases
likewise we may speak of their aai^paOies , as in the hi-
stanceof the dog and the cat: according to the achoolroen
ther^ existed a*W) anlipaSkUt between certain phmts
and vegeubles; but these are not borne out by fkcts
snfllci<mtiy strong to warrant a belief of their eilstenoe.
Dig like and kmtred are sometimes applied to thing*, but
In a seuse less exceptionable than In the former case:
dislike does not express so much as mernon^ and tnar-
aien not so much 9m katred : we ought to have a kaired
for vice and sin, an avertian to gossipplng and Idle
talking, and a A«lil» to the (Hvolities of foabioiiahle tt^
TO HATE, DETEST.
HaU has the same signification as in the precedii^
article ; dUtet^ from detests or ^ and (Mter, slgnifiea
m coll to witneis against The diflbrence between
these two words consists more in sense than appUcatk>n.
To kaU is a personal foeling directed toward the obfect
independently of its qualities ; to detest is a feeling
independent of the person, and altogether dependent
upon the nature of the thing. What one kaies, one
kaUs commonly on one's own aceount ; what one da-
tssts^ one dstssts on account of the object : hence It is
that one AfliM, but not dstette, the person who has done
•n injury to one's self; and that one detests, rather than
AcCM, the person who has done itdnries to others. Jo-
•eph's brethren Aafed him because M wt
Ihan they;
And much he AaCsd all,
hVhMb MftrtpomML
bat BMst the kmL-^tmm
We detest a traitor to his country because of tlie enor
mity of his oflboce;
Who dams think one thlnf, and aaocherielL
My heart datests him as tbs fates of hcIL— Pon.
In this connexion, to kaU Is always a bad passion :
to dstetl always laodaUe: but when both are applied
to inantowte olifeets, to Aotsis bod or good aeoorahig
to dftwrnetances; lo detsH always retains its good
meaning. When men kaU thinp because they inter-
flm with their indulgeaces. as the wicked kate the
light, it is a bad personal fooling, as in the former case ;
but when good men are said to A«t« that which is bad,
it Is a laudable foelfaig justified by the nature of the ob-
ject. As this feeling la, however, so ckisely allied to
detretatiam^ it la neoeasary fkrther to obaerve that kats,
whether rightly or wrongly applied, seeks the injury or
destruction of the object ; but detest Is confined simply
to the shunning of the object, or thinktog of it with
very neat pain. God kmtss sin, and on that aocoont
punishes sinners ; consclentioua men detest all fraud,
and therefore cautloualy avoid being concened in It
HATEFUL, ODIOUS.
Ifat^pd, ilgnifin Jiii^rAlTy thU oC ^lat which Is apt to
eit\iv\atf*a; ^i&us, frvai ttie Lstta fftii lo Aete, boo
th^ nfm sefw* ml|f1i3ji[Jf.
T}te^ rrptthPt* Arc nzip^nyA] tn iipfnud to JOCh ottfOCli
as produce rtmng tvpr^Jifin tn ihv mfnrt ; Irnt when em-
plov^l ■■ they fotrtmnTiiv vr hjwiti fhinfiiar sub^eeti,
thry intllcntf^ an Ufil'rirrr»miFi^vc<hcrtvPT>rc1n tliespMkcr.
TIji* k*iefiil is ihMi wMdi ^ennrwiv^ kats ; but the
sditULt (« iK4l ivlskcii iixakef ua kAlr/ui tO Othen.
H'iUfHntpmp^tiy n\tpUt^ lo whnteipr vioLetes general
priurtislfn nf TrK<>rrdJEir' . lyinji nnd hu cnrlns are Aal«/«2
vlfCB : odnfuj> nppH*:^! u> sn'irh thi iipp n - alTrrL thelnterestR
ot--<h>-<^^ nt^'l hio'L' ■■•'i^^'-H. iM'HH jiLihtdual; a tax
thiLiu L-_:a pankufnily lumJ ru..1 unfii'^'Hy i> termed
odious; or a meaoore of government that Is thoufht
oppressive is denominated odisus. There is something
particularly kat^nl in the
of crtagiag qp«o*
Let me be deemed the U«0ii caooe of aH,
And snfibr, rathertban ssy poople fUL— Pom.
Ifothing brought more odkm on King James than Ma
attempts to introduce popery ; * Projecton and Inventon
of new taxes being kaUfal to the people, seldom foU of
bringing odium on their master.*— DAvan^irr.
HATRED, ENUmr, ILL WILL, RANCOUB.
These terms aaree in this pmtieataMr, that tliose wim
are under tlw InAoenee of saeh feeUnvi derive a plea*
sure from the misfortune of others; but katndf («,
Avorsian) expresses more than smmly, (v. Eustmf,) and
this is more dmn ai will, which signlfles merely wUHoff
ill or evil to another. Hatred Is not contented with
merely wtsMng ill ro others, but derives its whole hap-
piness from their misery or ^
contrary is limited In its oper at ions to particular drv
cumsUnces: katredj on the other hand, is frequently
confined to the f(Kellng of the individual ; but MMatty
consists as much In the action as the foellM. He wlw
Is pomessed with kmtred Is happy when the ol^eet of
hi" patjcinn 1^ mf«*niMr!, and is miserable when he la
hft^ipy; h\ix [III' katfT ^>> not alwavs instrumental in
CA I k "1 ns ?■ L? ti tf m- ry 1 1 r 'te^i roying bis happiness : he who
is LikiTairicd vtHh tmmitw. Is more active in disturbing
thr^ TH'aee or lits rfl#my ; i^ut ofteoer displavs his temper
in ETiHiive thmn tn rm^rcMt maiteia. Jti will, as the
W'lrij anv^tf%. lies oni^ I" tb« ■*■<*> a"*! is so Indeflnlta
hi ii* »if P>(&cMimi. ihM n admits of every coooelvahia
dt«r««. WiMii tliR wiU Is evUly directed towards
ancjUisr, In ««r K jitiia 1 1 4 degrse, it ooBstltotes all wOi:
Ji,i«««iir, tn LattK raittinf^ from ramseo to grow stale^
siffn^ryine ttttimism. mii.tlness, is a speelea of bitter.
de' p rnotpil rrtniify ihtii Oas lain so long in the mind
as I*' bec'inie tiuLi^rDuiflily niXMTUpL
ffat'-f'i ki nmai^i Hi tJove : the object tn boCh eaaia
(M'?[ip4'^ tiie thoutfEics : the forroir tonpenti tlie pQ»
se^jm . th« J alter detlg tit* him;
t38
ENGUSH STNONTBIES.
Phflmietaa Dido raki tht growing •late,
Who fled from Tyre to ■bun bor brocber*e ksU,
DtTOKN.
JEmmly ie oppoeed to frieikUilp; tbe obiect In both
cases interena the paMiioui : tbe fonner the bad, and
tbe latter the good paeiloui or tbe a^ctkNie: tbe poe-
•eaor to In both caeei bosy either in li^uriug or for-
waidlug tbe cauie of him who It bit enemjf or friend ;
Tbatepaoe the evil one afaetracted alood
From obi own evil, and for tlie time remain*d
Stupidly good, of mmitif diearm*d.— Miltov.
m wiUla oppoaed to good will; it ie either a general
or a particular feeling ; it embraces many or few, a
siittle individaa] or the whole human race : he Is least
unhappy who bears least ill will to others ; he is most
happy who bears true good will to all ; he is neither
happy or unbapi^y who is not possessed of tbe one or
tbe other ; * For your servants neither use them so
flunlliarly as to lose your reverence at their bands, nor
so disdabiAiily as to purchase younelf their ill wilL*—
WanTwoaTH.
There is a frulher distinction between these terms ;
that hatred and ill wiU are ofteoer the fruit of a de-
praved mind, than tbe consequence of any external
provocation ; tnmitff and rmuomr^ on tbe contrary, are
mostly produced by particular drcuoMtances of offence
or commission ; the best of men are sometimes the
oldects of ktrti on account of their very virtiiea,
which have been unwittingly to themselves tbe causes
of producing this evil paanon ; good advice, however
Idndly aiven, may probably occasion iU will In the
mind of him who Is not disposed to receive it klndlv ;
an angnr word or a partv contest is frequentlv the
causes of nmitu between irritable people, and of ran-
cour between resentful and imperious pec^e;
Ob lasting rtauaurl oh insatiate koto.
To Plirygla*s monarch, and the Phrygian state.
Pope.
TO ABHOR, DETEST, ABOMINATE, LOATH.
These terms equally denote a sentiment of aversion :
ahhor, in Latin alAtfrrw, compounded of ab from and
korr«o to stiffen with borrour, signifies to start from, with
a strong emotion of borrour; deleat (v. 7V*«t«,dsCe«();
a^«imKaf«,in Latin aAo«Miiatt(s,particinleof «*Miiii«r,
compounded of ab from or agaiiMt. and«iimi«r to wish
ill luck, signifles to hcrid In religious abhorrence, to
detest in the highest possible degree ; foaO, in Saxon
latkmj maj possibly be a variation of load, in the
sense of overload, because it expresses the nausea
whkb commonly attends an overloaded stomach. In
the moral acceptation, it is a stroi^ figure of i^wech to
mark the abhorrence and disgust which tbe right of
ofllbnslve objects produces.
What we abhor is repugnant to our moral fteUiupi ;
what we det$9t contradicts our moral principle; what
qual violenoe to our rdtgious and
' t we loath acu upon us pbysi-
•re abominate does
moral sentiments ;
caily and mentally.
Inhumanity and cruelty are olitt^cts of abhorrmuo ;
crimes and injustice of d e Utta ti on ; impiety and
Cofkoenem of obomiHation; enormous oOendets of
atking.
Tbe tender mind win «M«r what Is base and atro-
cious;
Tbe lie that flatten I abhor the moetw— Cowns.
The rigid moralist will dotoot every violent Infringe-
ment on the rights of his ftUow creatures;
This thirst of kindred blood my sons dotott.
DaTDKN.
The conseientkNis man will a&eiiiMMts every breach
of the Divine law; «The passion that is excited In the
fkbleof the Sfc^k Kite Is terrour ; tbe object of which to
the despair of him who perceives himself to be dying,
and has reason Ie fear that hto very prayer to an abomt-
nation,''— nAWMMnwotLTn. Tbeagonlxed mind loatho
Che sigbtof every ofejeet which recaltoto itoreeoUeotion
Che siAiJect of iti distress ;
No costly lords the sumptuous bsnqneC deal.
To make him loath hto vegetable meaL
GoLMxmi.
Bevolvlug In hto wobd tbe stem eouHMiid,
He longs to fly, and ls«a« the channing land.
DftTDBH.
Tbe chaste LncretiasMerrsd die pollution towMdi
she had been exposed, and wouU have loathed the
sight of the atrocious perpetrator: Brutus dstested tha
oppression and tile oppressor.
ABOBUNABLE,* DETESTABLE, EXECRABLE.
Tbe primitive idea of these terms, agreeable to their
derivation, to that of badness in the highest degree;
conveying by themselves the strongest signiflrsiion,
and excluding the ne ce s si ty for every other modifyiqg
The abominaUe thing excites aversion; the dateef-
bio thing, hatred and revulsion; the exeerable thing,
indignation and borrour.
These sentlmeuts are expressed against what to
abominable bv strong cifaculatkms, against what to do-
teetable by animadversion and reprobation, and sgainsi
what to esoorable by Imprecatioos and anathemas.
In the ordinary acceputlon of these terms, they
serve to mark a degree of excess in a very bad thing ;
abowtinable expressing less than dotoetable^ and that
less than execrable. Tiito gradati<m to sufficient)^ illus-
trated Ui the following example. DIonvsius, the tyrant,
having been informeid that a very aged woman orayed
to the gods every day for hto preservation, and won-
dering Uiat any of hto snbiecto snoukl be so Interested
for hto safety. Inquired or thto woman respecting the
motives of her conduct, to which she replied, " In my
Infkncyl lived under an abominable prince, whose
death I derired ; but when he perished, he was suc-
ceeded by a detestable mant worse than himself. I
oflbred up my vows for hto death also, which were In
like manner answered; but we have rince had a
worse tyrant than he. Thto ereerabte monster to
yourself, whose life I have prayed for, lest, if it be
possible, you should be succeeded bf one even more
wicked."
The exaggeration co n veyed by these exprpsskms has
dven rise to their abuse in vulgar discourse, where
Oiey are often employed indlflbrently to serve tbe hu-
mour of the speaker ; *Thto abomme^le endeavour to
suppress or lessen every thing that to pratoeworthy to
as troquent among the men as among tbe women.*—
Stbblb. * Notbtiur can atone for the want of m<h
desty, without which beauty to ungracefril, and wit
delestaftic*— Stbblb.
All vote to leave that oxeorable shore,
Polluted with tbebkiod of Polydore.— Detdbm.
TO BRAVE, DEFY, DARE, CHALLENGE.
JBrovs, from the epithet brave (v. Brave), signifies to
act the brave; defy^ hi French d^fUr, is probably
chanted from defaire to undo, stonimng to make
nothing or set at nought ; dare^ in Saxon dMrroa,
dfrran^ Franconlan, ^c odwrren^ thorrtn, Greek
Odppuv^ signifles to be bohl, or have the confidence to
do a thing; ehaUonge to probably changed from the
Greek koXIw to calf
We^ovtf thhigs; we dare and ekaUenge persons;
sons or tbdr actions: tbe saik»r ^ovm the
wed^t ,
tempestuous ocean, and very often braoee death itself
hi its most terriflck form; he dare* tbe enemy whom be
meets lo the engagement; he d^fse aU hto bossthifi
and vahi threats.
Brane to somethnes used hi a bad sense; defy and
dors commonly so. There to much fcUstfontempt and
allteted indifference in braving; much Insolent re-
slstaoce to authority In defying ; much provocatloa
end afllhrnt In daring : a bad man braveo the scorn
and reproach of all the world ; he d^ieo tbe threato of
hto superloors to puntoh him; be daree them to exeit
their power over him.
Brave and defo are dtopesHlons of mind which dis-
play themselves In the conduct; dare and chaiUnra
are modes of action ; we brave a storm by meeting its
violence, and bearing it down with miperlour force: we
defy the malice of our enemies by pursuing that line of
conduct which to most caknlated to increase Ito Mtter-
• Vide Abbe Rouband*i Bynonyroes : ** Abomloabte,
detestable, exeerable.''
ENGLISH STN0NYME8.
139
MBS. 1V> hmvi^ eonvfjn the Idet of a dhect and pei^
•onal applicatkm of fbrce to force ; doping It carried
on by a more indirect and circuitous mode of proce-
dure: men krtme the dancera which threaten them
with evil, aud in a flgurative application tUnfti are
aaid to brave resistance ; ' Joining in prupo- union the
amiable and the estimable qualities ^ one part of our
character we shall resemble tlie flower that smiles in
spring; in another the firmly-rooted tree, Ihat^avss
the winter storm.'— Blaul Men d^ the angry win
which opposes them ;
The soul, secar'd In her existence, smlka
At the drawn dagger, and d^fUt its point.— Addisom.
To dors and ekaU«ng« are both direct and perscmal ;
bttt the former consists either of actions, words, or looks ;
the latter of words only. We dar^ a number of per-
sons indefinitely ; we ekalUnge an individual, and very
frequently by name.
Daring arises from our contempt of others; ekal-
lengiMg arises ttom a high opinion of ourselves : the
fbrmer is mostly accompanied with unbecoming ex-
pressions of disrespect as well as aggravation; the
lauer is mostly divested of all angry personality. Me-
tlitt the Tuscan dared Titus Manllus Torquatos, the
•on of the Roman consul, to engage with him In eon-
tradiction to his fiither's commands. Paris was per-
suaded to ekaUenge Menelaus in order to terminate the
Grecian war.
We dare only to acts of violence : we ekattngt to
any kind of contest In which the skill or power of the
parties are to be tried. It is folly to dare one of supe-
rinor strength If we are not prepared to meet with the
just reward of our impertinence ;
Troy sunk in flames I saw (nor eouU prevent),
And Ilium from its old foundations rent-
Rent like a mountain ash, which dar*d the winds,
And stood the sturdy strokes of lab'rlng hinds.
Detdbm.
Whoever has a confidence in the Justice of his cause,
needs not fear to challenge his opponent to a trial of
their respective merits ; * The Platoe and Ciceros
among the ancients ; the Bacons, Bovles, and Loekea,
among our own countrymen, are all instances of what
] have been saying, namely, that the greatest persons in
all ages have conformed to the established reUglon of
their country ; not to mention any of the divines, how-
ever celebrated, since oar adversaries ekaUenge all
those as men who have too much interest in th& case
to be Impartial evidences.*— Budoell.
BRAVERY, COmtAOE, VALOUR, GAL-
LANTRY.
Britrem iiennf«i tiiv- mv^Hioct quality of frroee,
wbicli throu^ me nolltmi of trie northern languages
eonm frtim LbaGieA ^pa^tlur the reward of vktory ;
€4^itntt9^ in t^reneh mttri^ty frvoi eaifr. In Latin ear
the hcttrtt which ^ the seat of eamrage; valour, In
Fr«icli »mltnr^ Latin «4i4«r, fnrm valeo to be strong,
stgnlfiA lijf dIsCinelinn flr^n^h of mind ; gaUantrv,
from tits Gretk ara^Xai to aikiVii or make distingulshoi
flirBliliindidqiUiiIJtt^^
/j^fl^^rt/ M.=* 1., tf... :j,,^i - .-rallies In the mind :
tile l:i[V:r J .._ ._^ -_^ ...^ aw-^n; the former on the
physical temperament : the first Is a species of instinct :
the second Is a virtue : a man Is brave In proportion as
he Is without thought ; he has courage in proportion
as he reasons or reflects.
Bravery seems to be something Involuntary, a me-
chanical movement that does not depend on one's self;
eourofe requires conviction, and nthers strength try
delay ; It Is a noble and lofty sentiment : the force of
example, the charms of musick, the Airy and tnmult of
banks, the de^peratkn of the conflict, will make
cowards brave ; the eonrageou* man wants no other
incentives than what his own mind suggests.
Braverf is of uUllty only In the hour of attack or
contest ; courage is of service at all times and under
all circumstances : braeery Is of avail in overcoming
the obstacle of the qnoment ; courage seeks to avert the
distant evil that may possibly arrive. Bravery is a
thing of the moment that is or is not, as circurostancea
may favour ; It varies with the time and season : courage
exists at all times and on aU occasloDs. The brme
man who fearlessly mahei to the moafh of the eannon
may tremble at his own shadow as he passes through a
churchyard or turn pale at the sight of blood : the
courageoue man smiles at imaginary dangers, and pre-
pares to meet those that are real.
It Is as possible for a man to have eourago without
bruoory. as to have branory without courage : Cicero
betrayed his want of *rev«r|r when be sought to shelter
hisonlf agalnM the attacks of CataUne ; he displayed
hIscMrsi's when he laid open the treasonable purposes
of this conspirator to the whole senate, and charged
him to his (kee with the crimes of whkhheknew him
to be ffuUty.
Valour is a higher quality than either bravory or
courage, and seems to partake of the grand charaaer-
Isticksor both ; It combines the fire of bravery with the
delerminatioa and firmness of courage : bruvory is
most fitted for the sohlier and all who receive orders ;
courage Is most adapted for the general and all who
give commands ; valour for the leader and framer of
enterprises, and aU who carry great projects huo exe-
cution: bruvory requires to be guided; courage la
equally fitted to command or obey ; valour directs and
executes. Bravory has most relation to danger;
courage and valour include in them a particular re-
ference to action : the brave man exposes himsdf ; the
courageouo man advances to the scene of acticm which
Is before him ; the vaUant man seeks for occasioot
to act.
Courage may be exercised hi ordinary cases; vaJofur
iplaysltselfii ^ *" '
displays
r most efibctually in the achievement of
heroic exploiu. A consciousness of duty, a love of
one's country, a zeal for the cause in which one is en-
gaged, an ovet^ruling sense of religion, the dictates of
a pure conscience, slways Inspire courage : an ardent
thiisl for gfory, and an taisaUable ambition, render men
valiant.
The bravo man, when he Is wounded. Is proud of
being so, and boasts of bis wounds ; the courageous
man collects the strength which his wounds have left
Mm, to pursue the object which he has in view ; the
valiant man thinks less of the Ufe he is about to kiee,
than of the glory which has escaped hUn. The bruva
man, In the hour of victory, exults and triumphs : he
discovers his joy in boisterous war shouts. 'Tbe cou-
rageou* man forgets his success in order to profit by its
advantages. The vaUant man Is stimulated by si
to seek after new trophies. Bravory sinks after a
defeat : courage may be damped for a moment, but Is
never destroyed ; it Is ever ready to seize the first 0|h
portunlty which ot^n to regahi the lost advantage :
valour, when defeated on any occasion, seeks another
in which more gfory is to be acquired.
The three hundred Spartans who defonded th«
Straits of Thermopyls were brmee;
This brave man, with long resistance,
HeM the combat doubtful.— Rows.
Socrates drinking the hemlock. Regulus returning to
Carthage, Titus tearing himself ftom the arms of the
weepinc Berenice, Alfted the Great going Into the
camp of the Danes, were courageouo ;
"Oh ! When I see him arming for his honour,
His country, and his gods, that martial fire
That mounu his courage^ kindles even me.
Detdbn.
Hercules destrmring monsters, Fersens delivering An
dromeda, Achilles running to the ramparts of Troy,
and the knights of more modem date who have gone
In quest of extraordinary adventures, are all entitled to
the peculiar appellation of vaUunt ;
True valour, friends, on virtue founded strong.
Meets all events alike.— Mallbtt.
OaUantry Is extraordinarv broivory, or Ironory oo
extraordinary occasions, "rhe brave man goes wUl-
Inrly where he is commanded ; the gallant man leads
on with vigour to the attack. Bravery is common to
vast numbers and whole nations ; gallantry is peculiar
to individuals or particular bodies : the brave mar.
bravely defends the poet assigned him ; the gallant
man volunteers his services in cases of peculiar dan-
Kr; a man may feel ashamed in not being consMered
ave : he feels a pride In being looked upon as gaUmnU
To call A hero brmo adds little or notliing to his cha.
140
CNGUSH STKOHYMEB.
; 'The lr«M
voce.*— Wn^MO
liMtr«totbe
Bot to entitto htan # «llMi
glory b« tmt aequired ;
Death to tbe wont ; a fkle wbkh all miwt try,
And for our country *t ia a MIm to die.
The gaUmu aao, though alaia In fight he he,
Tai laavaa hie natioB laft, Ui chiMrM Ikve.
We cannot apeak of a Britiib tar without
of bravtrt; ofbiB ezplolte without thinking of gi
Umirf,
C^OURAOB, PORTTTUDB, BBBOLUTION.
CkwrMM$dMUk» theMmeaatntbepneedlngartt-
ele; for5tud*. In French f0HUudt^ Latin fwrtUmd*, is
tlM abetract noun flrom f^rtU ttroof ; r Ma m mtu n^ th>m
<he verb ru9l90, mark* the habit of retplwhtg,
Cmrf reqwcta actkm, f0ftHmd$ teqMda paadon:
a man tm tvmtf to nwel danger, and/ntUuif to
endure pain.
Cumgt la that power of the miod which beart vp
^aioM the evU that ie in promct; /ortiiiMb is that
power which endnree the pain that to felt: the man of
cearef e goes with the same ooolnen to the mouth of
Ihe cannon, as the man of /erdrcai* underfoes the am-
putatioo of a limb.
Hofathi« Oocles dtoplayed hto Mwraff faideltodtag a
bridge againat the whole army of the Etmecaos
Calue Mucins dtoplayed ' -^
thrust hto hand into the
yed no less fvrtitmU when he
the fire in the presence of King
him as much 1^ hto language as
his aetton.
Qrara^ seeoM to be more of a manly Tirtae ; /#rf^
fit to more dtotlngutobable as a feminine Tirtne : the
ftrmer to at least most adapted to the male sex, who
are called upon to act, and the latter to ftmalea, who
are obHgcd to endure : a roan without cawrtf would
be as 111 prqpared to discharge hto dutr in hto ialer-
loourse with the wortd, as a woman without ftrUtmdM
<would be to support herself under the complicated
Arlatoof body and mind with which she to Uable to be
.assailed.
We can make no pre te nsion s to cmiragt unless we
-est aside every perscmal consMeration in the conduct
we siMMild puraoe; * What can be more honourable
(than to have sntrmf enough to eiecute the commands
of reason and consdenoe t'^CoLLita. We cannot
iboastof/ertttaitfwbere the sense of pain provokes a
jnnmrar or any token of impatience: stooe Ulb to a
xhequered scene, In which the prospect of one evil to
jnoet eosunonly succeeded hy the actual ezto«ence of
another. It to a nappy endowment to be able to ascend
Ahe scaffold with fortUmd^t or to mount the breach
4vlthcMtra/« as occasion may require ;
With wonted fortitude she bore the smart.
And not a groan cooftm'd her burning heart— Qat.
•Reioivtltn to a minor species of towngt; It to
tfi&mrage in the minor concerns of life : eeurs^s eompre-
Jiends under It a spirit to advance ; ruolmt*on simply
jnarks the will not to recede : we require cpurmge to
•bear down all the obstacles which oppose themselves
to us ; we require reoolution not to Vield to the Aist
<di(llcultles that odfer : emwagt to an elevaled ' '
the human character which adorns the i
retmlmtion to that coavnon quality of the mind which
Js in perpetual reouest; the want of which degrades a
man in the eyes of hto fellow-creaturss. Gmctsm com-
prehends the absence of all fear, the disroaard of all
personal convenience, the spirit to begin and the deter-
jniiialtoa to pome what has been begun ; reaolmtiem
consists of no more than the last quaoty of eears^
which respects the persistance In a conduct; 'The
unusiiBl extension of my muscles on thto occasion
made my (tee ache to such a degree, that nothing but
an InvlnciMe melutitn and peneverance could nive
prevented roe from falling back to my monosyHaMes.*—
Addiion. Cowof to dtoplayed on the roost trying
.occasions ; rttolntion to never put to any severe test;
xnurtLg€ always supposes some danger to be encoun-
tored ; ruolutimt may be exerted in merely encounter-
ing oppositton and dliRcnhy : we have need of eoutmgt
In opposing a formidable enemy ; we have need of
4ii»sla£i9a Id tbe oanagiSBeat of a Muhbom wUL
AUDACmr, EfmOUTEMYt RAUnttOOD OB
HARDIKE88, BOLIIiaBB&
Jtmdseitft from
■tin mmda* and
rnudto to data, sfgnlfles Biferally tha
quality of darlnc ; ^ratsry, compounded of ^, sa, or
m, and >Vwn« a nee, stgnifles the standing Ihce to fhce;
k^ r d ikw d or Aardtfasstf , fton AarAr or kird, slpilfles a
capodiv to ;endure or stand the arant of dimcalties,
opporfthm, or shame; Isfdwsss, IVom Md. In Saxoo
i^aM, tola aB prohabUity changed flon baUL that to,
uncovered, open-Arooted, without ittogiitoi', which art
the characteitotkks of Mdacss.
The Idea of dtoregarding what others regard to eoa»>
mea to all these teram. . i a d swia wp liiiss amre than
sfVwBlsrf : the first has asmsthlBg of vihiinee or
d efianc e in it; the latier thai af eool ineeneeni:
moreof detenDlnafioB,aad the seoead'moreof splitt
and en t rn pr toe. JhUmeiig and ^frsa f sra are al w ega
taken in a bad ssmo : AarM^S hi an iadifibrsM, V
not a bad ssaas ; Mdasssl«ageod,beri,orfaidiAreat'
• jtrndteiiff marha haaghttaem and leiasiltf
knowledge withootJttiMce ought to be called
*Aa
rather than wtodom, so a miad prepared to meet danger,
if excited by its own sege m ses and aot the BubBck
food, deserves tiM name of sa rf a cii y rather man of
fortiiude.*— Sthlb. M^firmUtrf to the want of al
modesty, a totatsba ai elesenc a s; ^ I coald never fw bear
to wish that while vtea to every day multlplykm
sedoeeaMots, and stalking forth with more hardensl
^ f raa f w f , virtue woald not withdraw the faifiueac e of
her preeence.*— Jonaoii. g ai d i >«d iodleatosa firm
resolution to meet consequences ; *I do not find any
one so Aar^ at present as to deny that there are very
great advaafagm hi the enjoyment of a plentinil for-
tuBe.*->Boo«aLk Br fdaw denotea a spirit to com-
mence aetfoo, or in a lem Ihvonrable s
in one*s speech ; * A bold tongue and a
e the qnallAeatioM of Draaees la V irgU.*
Aa mdMeinu man speaks with a loftr
tone, without respect and without refiection; Ma-
haughty demeaaour makes hha forget what to due to
htosuperiours. l / rsa tw y discove rs itself by aa t
lent air ; a total uncoooem fbr tlie oplnioae of tl
preeeat, and a dtoregard of aU the fbrms of dvtt so-
cietr. A hmrdm man speaka with a
which seems to brave the utaMst evil I
flom what be says. A Mid man speaks without re-
serve, undaunted by the qualKy, rank, or haaghllMea
of thoee whom he addressss ;
Bold In theeoondl boasd,
Bat cantkms to the fiehl, he sbann'd the sword.
DmTDair.
It rsqulres aalsWly to assert (Use datans, or vindi-
cate a lawlcn conduct In the prseenoeof a c eu eer s aad
judges ; it requiree ^^wilsry to aek a Ibvour of tiM
man whom one has bassly injured, or to essume a
placid unconcerned air in the presence of those by
Whom one has been oonvieted of flagrant atrocities ;
It requires hsrdikood to assert as a positive fkct what
to dubious or suspected tobe fUse; It requires Mdntoo
to maintain the truth In spito of every da nger wMi
which one to threatened, or to assert one's dahns in
the presence of one's superlours.
Jmdoeitg makes a man to be hated; butittoaol
always such a base metal hi the esti m atio n of tha
orld as It ought to be; it fVequently
for »eldaM« when k to practissd with socoess. JMrsn-
tmrf makes a man despised ; It to of too atoaa and vul-
gar a stamp to meet with fraeralsanctloa: ittoo
to all but those by whom it to piasilsed, as It i
run counter to every principle and feeling of c
honesty. ^ardOMd to a die on which a mai
hto character for veracity: it serves the purpoee of
disputanii, and fVequently brlnas a bmui through dUi-
culties wMcb, with more deliberation and cauttoa,
might have proved hto ruin. Boldneoo makes a man
untveraally respected though not always betoved : a
hold roan to a particular favourite with the (Ur sol
lidlty pssses for folly, and ^eUasss or
with whom thnidlty pssses for folly,
course for great talent or aflne spirit.
Audoeit^ to the charactertoUck of rebeto; ^fVwilwy
«VideOlrai4: «* BardiMK, audace, eftontaito.**
ENGUSH STNONTMEa
Ml
Hat of ?aidM ; k sriik m il to ■enrfceabtetoigpttemen
9f tlM bar; hMtM9 li tndi t penwbld In every great
oaderuklnc.
DA&INO, POLD.
Dming telflee bavkiff the eplrit to iforf ; bM
hm the teme elgiiiflcatioD a* given under the head of
These terme naj be both taken la a bad sene; bat
dcrui^ much oftener than Md. In either case darAif
uprcflna much more than bvU: he who It imrimg
pmnAm reeietance, and courts danger; but the bold
man is contented to overcome the reslstanee that la
oflbed to hhn. A man mav be bold In the use of
words only ; he most be daring In actloiw : a man Is
bold In the defence of truth : *Boldnos» is the power
to nealc or to do what we Intend without fear or dls-
otder.*— Locks. A man is dern^ la military enter-
prise ;
Too dertag prince ! ahl whither doet thoo ran,
Ah! too forsetna of thy wife and son.— Pora.
BTEENUOUB, BOLD.
8tmm9n»f i» Latin strMMnu, from the Oredt
rmnbf undaunted, untamed, ftom yw i ^ sw to be witb-
MtaUrehioreootrol; *#M. •• -*«da«^. ,^ ^ ,_^
atremmomt expresses much more than bold; boUmoto
to a praaioent Idea, but it to only one Idea which
enters into the signiflralioa of otromuunoio ; it com-
bines Ukewtoe fearleanes% aeUvity, and ardour. An
advocate in a cause may be flrsmMitf, or merely bold:
In the former case be omits nothing that can be either
said or done In fevour of the cause, he to always on
the alert, he heeds no dlAcultles or danaer; but in the
he only dtoplays hto spirit in the ui
dedaratioB of hto seal
latter case he
dtoplays hto spirit in the undtogutoed
Strtm»ouo supporters
oftbe
of uty opioion are always strongly coavinced of the
truth of that which they support, and warmly Im-
nrassed with a aenas ofitB imoortance; «WhUe the
good weather continued, I suoUed about the country^
and made many otrommomo attempU to run awa/fram
thto odious giddiness.'— Bbattib. But the bold sup-
porter of an oplokm may be Impelled rather with the
de^of abowlng hto MAieas than maintaining hto
Fbrtnae befriends the Md^-DKYi
AKMS, WEAPONS.
Jinut f^HB the Latin mnuk, to now properly ased
for iasiroments of oAnee, and never otherwise except
Iqr a poeddc license of ersu for armour; butwsMMU,
fhim the German va/m. may be used either for an
instrument of oflbnce or defence. We sav lire anas,
bat not Ore wo^ipono ; and loenono offensive or defen-
sivet not ormo offensive or defensive, jtrwu likewise,
agreeably to lt»orlglo, to eosployed for whatever to in-
tentlonaUy made as an Instnunent of offence : woaponj
according to Its ex te nded and Indefinite applicatioa, to
empioyei for whatever may be accidentauy used for
thto purpose: guns and swonto are always arsu;
Louder, and yet more load, I hear th* alanna
Of haman eiies dlsHnet and clashing arau.
DBTOBIf.
Btooea, and brtokHt*i ^^ pUehfbrki, may be ooea-
ifonally »«^peM« ;
The ery of Talbot serves om for a iwoid ;
For I have loaded me whh many spolto^
Vslog no other wsapea than hto name.
Bbakspbakb.
AKMT, HOST.
An arsqr to as organised bo^ of anasd men; a
hoot, from bMtio an enemy, to properly a body of
No more applause would on anbittoB wait,
And laying waste the work! be counted cent;
But one goodnatured act more praises gain.
Than ana»M overthrown and thousands slain.
JasTsa.
Hoot has been extended in its appUeatkm aocealy i»
bodtos, whether of men or angsto, that were assembled
finr purposes of cffence, bat atoo in the iguiatlva seBsa-
to whatever rises up to assail;
He it was whose guile,
Bcirr'd op with envy and revenge, deoeiv*d
The mother of mankind, what thne hto pride
Had cast hhn out of hsav'a with aU hto Am<
Of rebel angslSd— Bf ilton.
Tel trae It Is, survey we life around,
Whole A^sto of ilto on every side are found .
Jsmrm
BATTLE, COMBAT, ENOA6EMENT.
JBcttIt, in Vtmeh bmtmiUo, cornea from the L«li»
latae, Hebrew l\2Jf to twist, signlfyinf a beating;
eombit^ from the French eowtbrnUtOt 1. e. cmi or eum
together, and battro to beat or figfat, signifies literally
a battU one with the other; onf agemoiU signifies the
act of being engaged or oecupiea In a contest.
• ilatcl«H a general action requiring some prepara-
tkm : eowtbui to only partleutor. and sometimes unex-
pected. Thus the action whkn took place between
the Carthaginians and the Romans, or Cvsar and
Pompey, were ^afttot; but the actkm In which the
Horatil and the Ourlatlt, decided the fate of Rome,
as also many of the actions In whkh Hercules waa
engaged, were eombau. The baiUe of Almanza was
a decisive action between Philip of France and Charles
of Austria, In their contest for the throne of Spain ,
in the combat between Menelaua and Paris, Homer
very artfully describes the seasonable interference of
Venus to save her fkvourite fh>m destruction ; ' The
most curious reason of all (for the wager of battU) to
given in the Bflrror, that It to aOowaMe upon warrant
of the cowibat between David fbr thepeople of Israel
of the one party, and GoUath for the PhiUstines of the
<Mher party.'— BLAOKSTona.
The word combot has more relation to the act of
fighting than that of ^«Ml«, which to used with mora
propriety simply to denominate the actkm. Inthe^auto
between the Romans and Pyrrhus, King of Epinis^
the eombai was obstiaate and btoody ; the Romana
seven times repulsed the enemy, and were as often re-
pirised in thdr turn. In thto latter sense tngogemout
and eomiot are analogous, but the former has a specifick
relatton to the agents and parties ongofod, which to
not Implied In the latter term. We speak of a person
being preeent In an MLfaMMil; woonded In an «f
gogomomt ; or having fougat desperately la an omgmgo-
moiU: on the other hand'; to otkgmgo te a emokot; to
challenge to single t^mhot: fmkaU are someiimea
begun ny the aceldeatal meeting of avowed oppo-
aents ; in such onmogommUa nothing to tbooght of bul
tbsgratlAeatkm of revenge.
Batiloo are fbught between armies only ; they are
ShMdorlost: oowtbotoon eme r ed into between in-
riduals, whether of the broie or human species, hi
whkh they ssek to destroy or excel: omgogomomto m
ooafiaed to no paiticalar me mb e r , only to such aa art
omgagod: a general tngagomemt to sahl of an army
when the whoto body to SN^Med; partial omgagomntt
respect only anch as are fought by bhwII partlee or
companies of an army. History to mostly occupied
wkhtbedaiaitoaf^attisf;
AlcttltfbkMdyfbaght,
Where darknem and surprise made conquest cheap.
DaroKH.
Inthehlstoryof theOreeks and Romans, we have like-
wise an account of the eesi*al« between men and wikl
beasts, which Ibrmed their principal amusement ;
An onnyto a limited body; a AMt may be unlimited,
and to tbenfore generally considered a very large
^mIv
tte word araw apDltos only to that whkh has been
formed bf the ratos of art for porpoan of war i
HeM the oomkmt doubtf^— Rows.
It to reported of the German women, that whenever
their husbands went to bottle they osed to go Into th#
thkkart of the Msi^ai to carry them pcovlsloBa ordrait
•Girard-.^BMaiUa^
la
ENGLISH STNONTME&
thdr wouBdi; ind that MUMtiinM tbejr wouU take
part in tbe enfogement; 'Tlw £roperor of Morocco
commaiided hk principal offlcov, that if he died during
the tnffagfmmttf they ifaould conceal his death Aroni
the army.*— AsDuoM. The word etn^ul ta lUcewiee
aometimee taken in a nwral application ; 'The rela-
tion of event! becomei a moral lecture, when the
e0mbat of hoAOur is rewanled with Tirtne.'— Hawksb-
WORTH.
OONFUCT, COlfBAT, CONTEST.
GM^Uct, in Latin Miiflwfaw, participle of ctnJUgo
compounded of cvm and fUf^ in Greek ^Xf^ iBoTic
for fkl^tt to flip or ttrike, signifies to strike against
each other. This term is allied to combat and con/Uct
In ttM sense of striving for the superiority ; but tliey
difler both in the manner and spirit of ttie action.
A c«i^UU lias more of vlolenoe in it than a eomhoL,
and a comk^ than a ctmtett.
A eoiiMiet and amhat. in the proper sense, are always
attended with a personal attack ; cmtCsst consists mostly
of n striving for porre crmninoii objrct.
A £.;ji/i^t Jt^ lEii^fiiy >jiiif!uiiiary and desperate, it
ariiK-i fiMin ti]<- urLdJ^ciplieieil ttpcraiionsof the badpaa-
iJuiii^ a^li^lb^J«ny. Bud lifuLaJ ra«;L'; It seldom ends hi
auy thiug l>Lji il«»micttMii : r custbuf Is often a matter
of art And ii uial of ybiili ; k m&y be obstinate and last-
in;;, ihuuih niu driMiaf 1r(un 4Jiy [K'rsoual resentment,
aiul iDi^ALly terminates vthh the irdunph of one
ai>4 tjiv dtlfini o( ihtt otl'tPf : h cifTittst is Intereste
pf!:f9:iniiJ ; tioi^y otWn j^lit f be lu iijigry and even ma-
llgaant AtnrlniRDts, but ia dqi ti^fiesurily associated
wLih any bnd pajt^km \ Li «iids iu ilie advancement of
€[if lit the injury cif thi^ atJicf.
Tlje li^n, tiMs ti^«'f . kkiI oUiiiTrbcaiPt^oftlie forest, hare
drcOiir^iiL wi^cts wbvnfivcr Ui«y nu'et; which seldom
lermLoa^ but in the tlvalh of r/tae If not both of the
: jt wimld N; wH( if irieuseof the word
... a«Dnfln4^ t^>iZtulrri»M>:iiin] \uivi <<f the creation; but
iheri iUkVii h&vn want amd part>' broils among men,
which have occasioned cei^/Ucl« the moat horrible ana
destructive that can be conceived ;
It is my ftuher*s fhce.
Whom In this em^Uet^ I unawares have kili'd.
SHAXSPKAai.
That cmhtUt have been mere trials of sldll is evinced
by the comkau in the ancient games of the Greeks and
Romans, as also in the jusu and tournaments of latCT
date ; but In all applications of the term, it Implies a
set en^agtimmU between two or more paxticular indi-
Elsewhere he saw, where TroUus defied
Achilles, an unequal evmhut Uled.—DaTDBN.
CtnfaU are as varkNis as the pursuits and wishes of
men : whatever is an object of desire for two parties
nes the ground of a contut ; ambition, interest,
and party-seal are always busy in (Umishing men with
objects for a conUtt ; on the same around, the attain-
ment of victory In a battle, or of any subordinate
point during an engagement, become the object of e«m'
u»t: * When the ships grappled together, and the con-
U»t became OMKe steady and furioua, the example of
the King and so many gallant nobles, who accompa-
nied him, animated to such a degree the seamen and
soldiers, that they maintained every where a superl-
ority.'— Hums.
In a figurative sense these terms are applied to the
movements of the mind, the elements or whatever
seems to oppose itself to another thing, in which sense
they preserve tbe same analogy : vfc)lsnt passions have
their emiJUef; ordinary desires their eombaU; mo-
Uves their eonUsU : it Is tha poet'i part to describe the
conJUei§ between pride and passion, rage and despair,
in the breast of the disappohited lover ; • Happy Is the
man who in the c«icCk( of desire between God and the
1 oppose not only argument to argument but
pleasure to pleasure.*— Blaui. Reason will seldom
come oiT vIctorkNis in its tomhtt with arobitton. ava-
rice, a k>ve of pleasure, or any predominant desire,
unless aided by religion ; * The noble eomhel that, 'twixt
Joy and sorrow, was fought In Paulina ! She had one
eye declined for the loss of her husband, another ele-
▼ated that the oracle was fiilfllled.*— SnAKSPBAaa.
Where there is a conutt between the desire of foUow-
ing one's will and a sense of propriet v, tbe voice of «
prudent friend may be heard and heeded ; * Soon after-
ward the death of the king fliniished a general subject
for poetical MiU««t.'— Johnsor.
TO CONFRONT, PACE.
Onfront^ from the Latin froiit a forehead, impliea
to set /cm to face; and /ac«, from tlie noun/ae«, signi-
fies to set the fact towards any object. The former of
these terms is al wavs employed for two or more perw>ns
with regard to each other ; the latter for a single Indi-
vidual with regard to objects in generaL
Witnesses are cM0viiied ; a person faces danger, or
facta an enemy . when people give contrary evidence
it is sometimes neccssaiy, in extra-judicial matters, to
cat^frant them, In order to arrive at tbe truth ;
Whereto serves mercy.
But to eai^front the visage of ofi!ence ?
Shazspbarb.
The best test which a man can give of his courage, is
to evince his readiness for facing bis enemy whenever
the occasion requhres ;
The rev'rend charioteer directs the course,
And strains bis aged ann to lash the horse :
Hector they face ; unknowing how to fear,
Fierce he drove on.— Fopb.
TO BEAT, STRIKE, HIT;
Bsaf, in Prenc)i haitre^ Latin hutuay comes fiiom the
Hefaxew kabat to beat; Strike^ in Saxon ctn'can, Da-
nish atricker^ tec. from the Latin atrietuMy participle
of atringo to brush or sweep along, signifies literally to
pass one thing along the surftice of another; 4it, In
Latin ietua. participle of ie«, comes from tbe Hebrew
naeat to strike.
To beat Is to redouble Uo%vb; to atrike Is to give one
single Mow ; but the bare touching in consequence of
an eflbrt constitutes kitting. We never beat but with
design, nor kit without an aim, but we may strike by
accident. It is the pari of tiie strong to beat ; of tbe
most vehement to atriha; of the most sure sighted to
hiL
Notwithstanding tbe declamations of phiknophers as
they are pleased to style themselves, the practice of
beating cannot altogether be discarded from tlie mill,
tary or scholastick discipline. Tbe master who alrikea
his pupil hastily is oftener impelled by the force of pas-
sion than of convktion. Hitting is the object and de-
light of the marksman ; it is the utmost exertion of his
skill to kit the exact point at which be aiuia. In an ex-
tended application of these terais, heating Is, for the
roost part, an act of passion, either from anger or sor-
row;
Young Sylvia beata her breast, and cries aloud
For succour from the clownish neighbourhood,
Drydbn.
Striking Is an act of declston, as to atrika a btow ;
Send thy arrows forth.
Strike^ atrika these tyrants and avenge my tears.
CUMBBRLAND.
Hitting Is an act of design, as to kit a mark ; * No man
b thought to become vkious by sacrificing the life of
an animal to tbe jAeaaunoi kitting a mark. Jt is how-
evercertain that by this act more happineas ia destroyed
than produced.'— Hawbbsworth.
Shw probably derives the meaning in which It ia
here taken from the action of the wind, which it re-
sembles when it is violent; atroke^ from the word
atrikcy denotes the act of striking.
Blow is used abstractedly to denote the efiTect of vio-
lence ; atraka Is empk)yed relatively to the person pro-
ducing that effect A blow may be received by the
carelessness of the receiver, or by a pure accident ;
' Tbe advance of the human mind towards any object
of laudable pursuit may be compared to the progress
of a body driven by a ftlow.*— Johhson. Streku are
dealt out according to the design of the giver ; * Pene-
trated to the heart with tbe recollection of his beha-
viour, and the unmerited pardon he bad met with,
Thrasyppus was proceeding to execute vengeance on
himself; by rushing on his sword, when Pisistratus
again interposed, and seizing bis band, stopped the
ENGLISH dTNONYMES.
148
«er#ftii'— CtntntlAin». CbD4reii mre alwmvt in tbe
%r«y of gettliig kUwt in the coane of their play ; and
of receiving strikes by wav of chattitement.
A ft(a« may be civen with the hand, or with any DKi
■ubMutce ; a stroks if ratlier a long drawn kUm giveo
with a long inatrument, lilie a Mick. Blow* mav be
given with the flat part of a iword, and ttrok** with a
■tick.
Blow if feidom ueed but In the proper tenee; ttrolu
auoietlnief figuratively, af a strokt of death, or a ftroke
of fortune: *Tbi8 declaration wu a »trok» which
Evander had neither fldll to elude, nor force to lerift.*
— UAWUEfWORTB.
TO BEAT, DEFEAT, OVERPOWER, ROUT,
OVERTHROW.
HMt Is here figuratively empkiyed in the aenfeof the
former fection i dtftmt^ nom the French d^fmre^ im-
pllefl to undo ; overpower^ to have the power over any
one ; rmmt, from the French mottre tm daroute if to turn
from one's route, and ovorikrmo to throw over or up*
side down.
B—t respects personal contests b et ween Individuals
or parties ; dff«^ roniy es <i/ # i PT, and sofrtikrfw, are
employed mosdy tm contests between numbers. A
general Is he^Un in important engagements : he Is df-
/Mlsd and may be rfnTcif In partial attacks ; he is ev«r>
powrroi by numbers, and •vfrfibwn in set engage-
ments. The English pride themselves on hotting their
enemies by land as well as by sea. whenever they come
to fair engagements, but the English are sometimes 4e-
fomtod when they make too desperate attempts, and
sometimes they are In danger of being overwowertd :
thev have scaicely ever been romJUd or ovortkrown.
To bemt is an indefinite term expressive of no parti-
calar degree: the being hoaUm may be attended with
neater or less damage. To be i^ooUi, is a specifick
disadvantage, it is a fUlure In a partkular oi^ect of
more or less importance. To be Mrcrf«w«rp4 is a posi-
tive kMs; it is a kiss of the power of acting which may
be of tonier or shorter duratkin : to be routed is a tem-
porary dUudvantage ; a royA alters the rrato or course
but does
of proeeedinf , but does not disable : to be ovortkrown is
the grearest of all mischieh, and is applicable only to
great armies and great concerns, an ooorikrow com-
monly decides the contest ;
Boot Is a term which reflects more or less dishonour
on the general or the army or on both ;
Tumus, I know you think me not your fHend,
Nor will I much with your belief contend \
I beg your greatness not to give the law
In other rMlmt, but btoUn to withdraw.
DKTnBIff.
J>tf€oX if an IndUftrent term ; the best generals may
sometimes be d^tmtod by circumstances which are
above human control ; * Satan Oeqoently confesses tbe
omnipotence of the Supreme Being, that being the per-
fection be was forced to allow him. and the only con-
sideration which could support his pride under tbe
▼ative Ho and the verb MeinI, i
away what has been appolntad.
/>^M< and /(Ml are both applied to matters of eater-
prise: but that may bedefoolsd which Iseoly plannertt
and that b foiiod which is In the aa of belna exeeutedw
What is r^ted is d^§mtod: what is ahned at or pur
posed Is finttroud : what is calculated on Is dioo^
foHUed, The best concerted schemes may sometimes
be easily d^fooMod : where art is employed against slm-
pUdty the latter may be easily foOod : when we aha
at what Is above our reach, we mupc be fruotrmtod im
our eodeavoun : when our expectarions are extrava-
gant, it seema to foUow of oouiae, that they wlU be
diiopptinttd
Design or accident may tead to d^Ml, design only to
/•tl, accident only to fruotrau or dumoint. The su-
periour force of the enemv, or a combination of unto-
ward events which are above the control of the com-
mander, wlO serve to d^sat the best concerted plans of
the best generals; *The very purposes of wantonness
are doftmtod bv a carriage wnlch has so much bolduew.*
—Stkblu. Men of upright minds can seldom /ril the
deep laid schemes of knaves; * The devil haunui those
uxMt where he hath greatest hopes of success: and is
too eager and intent upon mischief to eamloy bis tlma
and temptations where he hath been sooRon/eilfd.*—
TiLLOTsoM. When we see that the perversity of mea
Is liable to fimotrmU tbe kind Intentions of othen ia
their behalf, it Is wiser toleave them to their fbUyj
Let all the Tuscans, all th> Arcadians Join.
Nor these nor those shaB/rasfrats my design.
Detvbii.
The cross accidents of human life are a fhthAil source
of disappointmonto to those who sufifer themselves to
be affected by them ; * It seems rational to hope that .
minds qualified for great attainments should first en
deavour their owi^ benefit. But this expectation, how
ever plausible, has been very frequently dUffoiniod.*
—JOBMSOH.
TO BAFFLE, DEFEAT, DISCONCERT,
CONFOUND.
BoMo^ in French hoJUor^ fVom H^ an oz, slgniflea
lead by the nose as an ox, that is, to amuse or disap
point ; d^omt, in French ddfaiu participle of d^atrs, is
uodedofthe prlvaiivedcand/«^ todo,signi-
of his d#/Mt.'— Addison. Ovorpoworinf is
coupled with no partkular honour to the winner, nor
dls^ace to the loser ; superiour power is oftener the
reralt of good fortone than of skill. Tbe bravest and
finest troops may be»e«rpe»«red in cases which exceed
human power ; * The veterans wbodefended the walls,
were soon otorpoworod bv numbers.'— RoaBRTson.
A romt b always disgraceful, oarticularly to the army ;
It always arises from want of^firmness ; * Tbe ront (at
tbe batUe of Pavia) now became unlverMi, and resist-
ance ceased in almost every part but where the king
was in person.'— RoBBETf ON. An ovortkrow b fktal
rather than dishonourable ; It excites pity rather than
contempt ; • Milton's subject b nbellloo against the Su-
preme Being; raised by the highest order of created
beings; the ovortkrow of their host b the pu ni sh m e n t
of their crime.'— Johnson.
TO DEFEAT, FOU^ DISAPPOINT,
FRUSTRATE.
To drfoat has the same meaning an given under the
article To hoot; foU may probably come (Voni /atf/,
and the Latin foUo to deceive, signi^ng to make to
fUl ; fmatroiOy in Latin frtutrotuoy from /motra in
vain, itignifles to make vain ; dudppoint^ from the pri-
^ privative dc and /s^ to do, sicni-
fVing to undo ; dioeoneort b compounded of the prlva-
ave dts and cencsrt. signifyint to throw out of concert
or harmony, to put into disorder; eo^fomnd^ in French
SM^endrs, b compounded of cm and/endrs to melt or
mix together In general disorder.
When applied to the derangement of the mind or ra-
tional facumea, haJjU and d^oot respect the powera of
argumentj di oeone or t and ponfownd the thouchts and
fedtaifs: hogU txfnmem less than doftu; dtoeoneeH
less than eonfonmd: a person b kOifUd In argument
who b for the time discomposed and silenced by the Ml-
periour sdiiisss of hboppooeat: he bd«/Mt«d in argu-
ment if hb opponent has altogether the advantage of
him In strength of reasoning and JusLMsf of sentiment:
a person to d«seMc«rl«d who kiees hb preface of mind
fbr a moment, or hss hb IMIngs any way dbcom-
posed; he b eonfomndod when the powen of thought
and coosdoosness beeoroe torpid or vanish.
A superiour command of language or a particular
degree of effVontery will fluently enable one person
VohoJUo another who b advocating the cause of truth ;
' When the mind has brought Itself to close thbiking, it
may go on roundly. Everv abstruse problem, every
intrtcaie questicm will not *ajb, discourage, or break
it.*— LocEB. IgiM)rance of tne subject, or a want of
ability, may occasion a man to be ditfemUd by hb ad-
versary, even when he b supportlD? a good cause ;
• He that could withstand conscience b frighted at hi-
fkmy, and shame prevaUs when reason b dtfooUd:-—
JoBNNON. Assurance b requislto to prevent any one
from being diaconeertod who b suddenly detected In any
dbgraceAil proceeding ; *Sho looked hi tbe glass while
she was speaking to me, and without anv conAisioa
adjusted hertocker: she seemed rather pleased thaa
dioeoneortod at being regarded whh earnestness.*—
Hawkbswortb. HardenedeflhNilerysomeUraes keeps
the daring villain fhm being eonfomuUd by any eveabs
however awfhil; 'I could not help inquiring of tht
clerks If they knew thb lady, and was greaito
144
ENCLISH 8TN0NYMES.
qr Md Me vllb M air of feeraqrOiAt
■DB WMM my coimIii*8 mlalrwi.*— Hawkbswobth.
Wbea applied to tke dermngeoieot of plam, »ajk
•xpraMM leM Uiea d^tml; dtfemt leei then ctmfawU ;
and dMCMccrC leas than aU. Obatiaacy, peneverance,
afcUl, or art, *iV|iM - *
force or vloleoce^Mt#; awkward
mtctH; tbe vUtaUon of God e^r
When wieked flMn etrive to obtain tbeir enda,
it Is a happy thtag when their adrereariee have euffl-
dent Aill and addieee to hafU all their aili, and eoA-
dent power to d«/Mt all their prt^ecle;
Now ibepberdt ! To yoor helpless cbaife be kind,
BafU the raging year, and ftU their pens
With food at wIlL-Tiioiisoii.
* He finds himself naturally to dread a eoperioor Being,
that can d^Mt all his designs and disappoint all hS
hopes.*— TiLLOTBOR. Sometimes when our best eodea-
▼ouie fail in our own behalf, the devicee of men are
tmSmudH by the intcrpositloa of heaTen ;
80 spake the Son of God; andSatan stood
A while as mute, tamfmmML what to say.
Milton.
It freqneotly happens eren fai the eommon transactions
of lift that the beet schemes are 4i99«mctrUi by the tri-
▼id casualties of wfaid and weather ; * The King (Wil-
Uam) infOTmed of these dangerous discontents hastened
over to England: and by his pres e n ce , and thevigorous
measures which he pursued, diseenesrCsd sB the
achemee of the conspirators.*— Htnn. TheobeUnacy
ofadisorder may A^Jktbeekillof thephysiciaB: tbe
Imprudence of the patient may itf^t the object of his
prescriptions: the unexpected arrivd of a supoiour
may dtseeiwerc the unauthoriied plan of those who are
subordinate: the miraculous destruction of his army
€onj9wUti the project of tbe Kingof Asqrria.
TO CONQUER, VANQUIBH, SUBDUE,
OVE&COHE, SURMOUNT.
Grafusr, in French ceafucrir, Latin eea^Ktre, com-
pounded of cea and fftmro^ fligniflee to seek or try to
gdn an object; vaafrnM, in French vmnert^ Latin
vtace, Greek (psr
Hebrew njj to
ejctemd. We t»%^[mn and sMreesM what makes M
Eat resistance ; we miMm and twmo%;ia what is vio
t and strong In its opposition : dislikes, atuchments,
and feelings in general, either for or against, are cm-
faerMl; unruly and tumultuous passions are to be
niMaed; a man eowfiisrs himeelf ;
Realgtory
Sptiagi fipom the silent seafusst of oumlves.
Thomson.
HesaMast his splrU or hie paasloas; (Socrates and
Marcus Aurellus are Instanees of men, who, by the
strength of philoeophy having mkdmed thtAx paisifins,
are celebrated for good husbands.'— SracTAToa.
One conquer* by ordinary means and efforts ; one
saMast bv extraordinary means. AnUpathies when
cherished in early life are not easUy ctmqutrtd in riper
yi-arji: rjiiiliinf; buta prvailtng Koeeof rr"~*-~ ----
jK^rjK Luni fiMir urGcMi. can ever
11 H3s iind Eiropen^iUe
It [vr| litres Tor tli« ciMet wt deicrminatkm and focca
Ui »^erc9mt; natlmcv and pcnitrverance to 4
rp'Tudkn uad prTponeninflS ore ovctcmm; wwi
ftCiFrfrltfficulLic4 an 9urm»^nitd; 'Actuated by
high {tBctaan, a ninn roiic«iv4^ %iml de^^pis, and
mtr^ Fi tf aJM iOlc^llii^ Ln Uw eie>: u lion.'— Blaie. It too
rr«|ueiHjy liiij,ipen« Uint r)jace wtio are eager to sosr*
, can ever taAdas tbe rebeUioua
w«dM, oooMS ftom the
saMas, fkom tbe Ldin
under
saMe. signlnss to give or put und(
pounded of vvtr and msm, signiftee to come over or get
the mastery over one: rarmMnU, in French «iirmmilsr,
compounded of mr over and sieatsr to mount, signifies
to rise above any one.
Fersons or things are cMfaersd or saMasd; peraons
only are vanfuisJud. An enemy or a country is eomr
ftmd; a foe is eeafatsAsd ; people are tubimti.
We cMfuer an enemy or a country by whatever
means we gain the mastery over Um or it. Tbe idea
of something gained is most predominant : ' He (Ethel-
wolf) began hie reign with making a partition of his
dominions, and delivering over to hweldest son Athel-
stan, the new etmqwered provhiees of Essex, Kent, and
Sumex.*- HuMB. We eea^auA him, when by fbrce
we make him yield ; ' A few troops of the vaafvMAsd,
had ^111 the courage to turn upon their pursuers.*—
Hume. We saMas him by whatever meane we check
\i\fAt iirfjiidteei^ \n ord^j lo tlupoee themselves for
I'pifihtiin. iM\ intog
Uw t<«r^^iiiiin or Tiiew Dpifihtnn. fM\ into greater erroum
Noiiung truly great
irbcied wi[i«frr Lfii difikulues have not
«._u>«»i^ietl : it k Uic cLuLxucterisiick of genius to
twrmowa every difliculty : Alexander conceived that be
could overcowu nature betaeif, and Hannibd succeeded
in this very point : there were scarcely any obstaclea
which she oppoeed to him that he dldnot «anaea»i by
prowess and perseverance.
Whoever alms at Christian perfection must strive
with God's assistance to e&ufMsr avarice, pride, and
every inordinate propensity ; to mhius wrath, anger,
lust, and every carnal appetite ; to wereeme tempta-
tions, and to »urm0unt trids and impediments which
obstruct bis course.
To conquer and oesreesie may sometimes be indif-
tai him the spirit of reslsunce : • The Danes, surprised
to see an army of English, whom they considered as
totally euMued^ and suU more astonished to bear that
Alfred was at their head, made but a fdnt resistanoe.'—
HcME. A Christian tries to conquer his eoemiee by
kindness and generoeity ; a warriour tries to ^emquieh
them in the field; a prudent monarch tries to eubdue
hhi rebeiUoiM subjects by a due mixture of clemency
and rigour.
One may be ocafaisAsd la a single battle; one la
eukdued only by the meet vkdenl and persevering oMa-
suree. William the Firrt osmfusrsd England by o«a-
quieking his rivd HaroM; after which be completdy
saM«Mf the Engllab. . ^
Alexander having aanfuwAsd aO tbe enemies that
opposed him, and saMasd ail the natkma with whom
be warred, ftncled thai he had cenquerei the whole
worid, and is said to have wept d the idea that there
were no more worlds to eeafasr.
In an extended and iBord applicdion these tenna are
Marty dUed to sMreesM and sannMntf. Thdiscen-
fasrsd and saMaed which la in the mind; thdisever-
eeaw and samianiid which li eAUw
ferentiy appUed to tbe same ol^ects ; but the former
has dways a rei^reoce to the thing gained, the latter
to the resistance which is opposed, hence we tdk of
conquering a prejudice as far as we bring it under the
power of the understanding ; we overcome it as far as
we succeesfullv oppose its influence : this illustration
will serve to snow the propriety of using these words
distinctly in other cases where tbey cannot be used in-
diflerently;
Equd success hdh set these champions hleh,
And both resolv'd to conquer or to die. — Wa.llbr.
Tbe patient mind by yielding overcosiM.- Phiups.
To vanquiek in the mord application bears tiie
same meanlna as in the proper application, signifying
to overcome in a struggle or combat ; thus a person
mav be said to be vanquieked by any ruUni passion
which gets th^ better of his conscience ; ' There are
two parts in our nature. Tbe inferiour part is sene-
rdly much stronger, and has dwavs the start of rea-
son ; which, if it were not aided w religion, would
ahnost universaUy be v«afvi»iUd.*— BaaxaLET.
TO OVERBEAR, BEAR DOWN, OVERPOWER,
OVERWHELM, SUBDUE.
To overhear is to bear one's self over another, that
is, to make another bear one's weight ;
Crowding on the last the first impel ;
TUl overborne with weight tbe Cyprians fMI.
Daroflli.
TO bear 4ot9n is literally to bring down by bearing
upon ; * The residue were so disordered as they could
not conveniently fight or fly. and not only Jostled and
bore down one anotlier, but in their confiMed tumbling
back, brake a part of the avant-guard.'— Hatward.
To evervomer Is to get tbe power over an object j
< After the death of Crassos, Poropey found hlmsdf
outwitted by Cesar ; he broke with him, overpowerei
him in tbe senate, and caused ma^y ui^ust decrees to
pass against him.*— Damaii. To overwkeim, fiom
whelm or wheel, ftifnifies to turn one quite round an
well aa over.
£IIOLISH 8YN0NTME8.
M5
WIMI aft it thitf wbtra
Ptoe*d at Um hdm,
A Ma of aome foul nouth or pen
81mU •MnoyUlai.— JoatOM.
To tmhdmt («. TV cvsfMr) li Ulcrally to bring or pat
widanieaih;
Notbtni coold have mMmW nature
To eucb a lowuev, but bit unkind daugbten.
BBAKflPBAftS.
A nuui 090r b **r» by carrying bimeeir taigbtr
oUmcb, and patting to aileaoe thuee wbo nigbc
an equality with bim ; an •Mi^Mrtv demeanoo f la
moat conepieuooa in narrow eirelai where an indivi-
dual, from certain caaual advantngee, afbote a euperi-
ority over the members of the Mme eoouauoity. To
k^mr damn is an act of greater violence : one k^mn
dMTO oppoeitioo : it Is properly the opposing ftMce to
ftNve, until one Bide yields : there rnvv be oocasloas In
wMch btmrimg U»n la AOly Jastidable and laudable.
Mr. PM was often compelled to ktmrdawnti tttetitomm
party which thraaiened lo overturn the govermnent
Ossr^Mf «r, as the term Implies, beloogi to the ezerdse
of power wtiich may be either physical or moral : one
may ba ss»rysw< r »d by another, who in a struggle geu
him into his power ; or one may be •verfwerei in an
argument, when the argument of 'one's antagonist Is
■uch as to bring one to silence. One is ov^rhtme or
h9rmt down by the exertion of Individuals; one is
•v«ffw€rtd by the active eflbrts of individuals, or by
the force of clrcumsUnces ; one is Po$rwkelm9d by
circumstances or thiogi only : one Is •Mrftems by ao-
oiharof soperiourinnuence; one is i«nu dnm tnr tlie
firae of his attack ; one is svifpetPirsd by numbera»
by entreaties, by looks, and the lilra: one is M«r-
wktlm«d by the torrent of words, or the impetuoeity of
the attack. In the moral or extended application «v«r-
Aser and kemr dswa both imply force or violmice, but
the latter even more than the former. One passion
may be saki fo •osrfrsor another, or to sver^ear reason ;
*Theduiyof fear, liiw that of other pamions, Is not to
mr h $mr reason, but to amist it.*— Jomisoa. What-
ever h^rt dnom carries aU before it ;
Oontentloo like a hoiae
Fall of high feedinc, madiv hath broken looae,
And htar» dnm aO before binK— BaAKSPaAmB.
O«srpet0«r and tverwIUim denote a partial soperl*
ortar ; smMim denotes that wtiich Is permanent
poeitlve : we may svsrpMMr or mot imkdm for • t
or to a oertatai degree ; ' bot to snMas la to get an aniire
and lasting superiority. O v t rp ^w m - ana m
are said of what passes between persona nearly on a
«isBaidof
j but suMaitf is said of those who are, or may be,
reduced to a low suia of iaforfc>rity : individuals or
armioB are •vm-p^wertd or ovtrwUimtd; individoala
or nations are twkdtui: we may be t v rpowtr t i in
one engagement, and aivwftwtr our opponent in an-
other ; we mav be •trwkUwkU by the ■uddennem and
impetuosity of the attack, yet we may recover oar-
selves so as to renew the attack ; but when we are
mtbdwed all power of resistance Is gtme.
To spT^ipsi, •MTwAsIsi, and suMiis, are applied
either to the moral feelings or to the external rebuloiMi
of things; but the two former are the ellbcts of exter-
nal cireomstancea ; the latter foltows tsom the exercise
of the reasoning powera: the tender feellngi are W9tr-
pstfsrsd; or the senses may be • mrf m ^r td; *A1I
coloars that are more lumbious (than green) svet^
^MMT and dlsiipato the aniaMl spirits which are em-
ployed in sigtiL'—AoDisoM. The oUnd is 9vr»Mm$i
wlth«hame,horrour, and other painful feelings; 'How
trifling an apprehenetoo is the shame of bdng laughed
at by fools, when compared with that everlasting
shame and astonishment which shall tm^rwhtlm the
sinner when he shall appear before the tribunal of
Chrirt.'— Roaaas.
Such hnplements of mischief as shall dash
To pieces, and svmi - -
Adverse.— llti^Toif.
The unruly p aa sl ona ara snUnsd by the force of r^ll-
gloos con t emplation, or the fortitude is sakiasd by
pain;
_ For what avaDi
Valonr or sireogth, though matchlem, qu^d with
Whfii ah snMass y-MiLTON.
10
A penon wtKf ba an sMfipsMreaL on acaing % dying
friend, as to ba unable to speak; iw may ba so santw
wAclsMd with grief; uponihe death of a near and dear
relative, as to be unable to attend to Ida ordlnaiy avo-
cations; the angnr passlona have been so completely
nkdwtd by the influenoeof religion on the lieart, that
instances have lieen Icnown of the most IrasdUe
tempers being converted Into the most miU and for*
bearing.
TO SUBJECT, SUBJUGATE, SUBDUE.
ft ib rfn *, V. TV SMfnsr.
To snft^ signtiying to maka sni^Mi la hero tht
Think not, yoong warrioora, yoardfanlnlahM nana
Shall k)se of lustre, by mk^aetmg rage
To the cool dictates of experienced age.~I>BYPBV.
Where there is no awe, there win ba no snl>cttMi.
SotrrH.
One nathmsa^^ufnles another: snJ^^tyetsandinldln
are both empkMred with regard to nations tlmt are oesn-
pelledto saMmt to tlie oonqneror: hot snl^^ayeis ei-
pfCBses even aaora than ssMm. for k tanplles to bring
into a stato of permanent sn bm lmk m ; whareaa to
#n t dni nmy ba only a nominal aad t em pu i a ry auhiiae-
tton. Casar nijitgatdi the Oaala, for he aada them
softiteets to the Bomaa empire ;
O fev*rlto virgin, that hast warmM tbebraast
Whose sov'reign dictates niJbj%g§u tlie easL
Pbiob.
Alexander mWnsd tlie Indian aatkMiB,who Mvohcd
aflar his departure;
Thv son (nor isth* ap p o hkei aiaaon forj
In Italy aaQ wafs a ue csm m war,
TttI, after evary foe rabda'd, the eon
Thriea throagh the algaa his annual nee aha! ran.
Dktmoi.
INYINCIBLB, UNCONOUSRABLI, IMBUFBl^
ABLE, INSURMOUNTABLE.
InvhteiUi signifies not to be vanquisbad («. TV esn-
fiMT) : mnconqwr^bU^ not to be conquered : inamftt-
ahl$t not to be overcome: itu ur m cmnt tkUt not to ba
surmounted. Persons or things are in the strict senaa
invhuitU which can withstand all force, but aa in
this sense nothing created can be termed imwincibUt
the term b employed to exprem strongly whatever can
withstand human force In general : on this groond tha
Spaniards termed their Armada imvimeUiU: *Tha
Americans believed at firM, that while cherfahed bv
the parental beams of the sun, the Spaniards warn
jnvracatf.*— RoanaTsoR. Tha quaUtles of tAe mind
are termed Mi«sBfMr«ftfe when they are not to ba
gained over or brought under the control of ooe*s own
reason, -^ ' ' • •— - •■ •--^
Is with
reason, or the Judgment of another: henee obstlnae¥
is with proprwty denominated wtcsiMnMraAIr which
will ytefcl to no foreign Iniluenoe : *The mind of ao
ungrateful penon li vmemtqnsrabU bv that which con-
quers an thii«s else, even by fove itself.*— Sotrm. The
particular disposition of the mind or tuita of thinking
Is termed inntperabU^ taiasmttch as It baffles our reso-
lution or wishes to have it ahered : an aventon b ra-
9tipmr»U0 which no reasoning or endeavoar mi our
own part can overcome ; * To this literary word (meta-
nhyslcks) I have an intuptr^Ut aversion.'— Bsattub.
ThhigB are denominated imsuwmammtmkts^ I n as m uc h aa
they baflle ooe*s skill or eflbrts to nt over them, or pat
than out of one*s way: an obstacto is nuarrsMvnlsklf
which In the nature of things Is hremoveaMe ; *It li a
melancholy reflection, that while one is plagued with
aeqoahitnnee at thecomarof every street, real ftlands
shouM be separated from each other by <a«nrmMraia*ls
bars.'— OiBsoif. Some people have an in$Mp*rail0
antipathy to certain anfanala; some persons are of so
mooiest and timid a character, that the necessity of
addreiaing strangers is with them an intnerthU ob
Jection to Ming aaymiiiaioMia for their own adt»ii0»
Mi
ENGLISH SYNONTMEg.
«; tlMdlAealttoiwbleiiOohimbulNidtoaiieoan-
Mr in hit dinovery of Um New World, would bav«
d nintnn#t(jU«M« to fto y mind len deitniiliMd
•ppearad
•odpeffM
SUBJECT, SUBORDINATE, INFERIOUB,
SUBSERVIENT.
SubjeUt In Latio mhjtelmt. pftrtkiple of »Ml!fiei0 or
««* and laew to throw under, lifmflet thrown and
cait under; «ii>artftm«£«, compounded of «Hi and ari«r,
■IgnMteatobetDanorderlhatlflttnderothera; htftriour^
in Latin iitferi§r, comparative of i$tferu» low, which
probahlf eouiee fram n^«re to caM Into, becauee we
are can into placet that are low: subMrvienty com-
pounded of mtk and ««rv»«, lifnUlei Mrving under
aomethlnf else.
Tbeee terme may eltber ezprea the relation of per-
aona to peraooa, or of thiafi to peraona and thiufk
AiJr;«ct in the fim case reapecta the ezercin of power;
sniirdinMU ta aaid of the atation and olfice ; inftritmr^
either of a maa*a outward drcomatancei or of hia
merita and qualificationa ; aubternmUof otte'a relative
aervicaa to another, but mortly In a oad aenae. Ac-
cording to the law of nature, a child should be nAjtct
to hia parenta ; accordinc to the law <i( God and man
h0 muat be tMbjtt to hia prince: 'Eaau waa never
aiiiitt to Jacob, but founded a diatinct people, and
lovemaBent. and waa himaeJf prince over them.*—
Loc-KB. The good order of aociety cannot be rightly
maintained unleaa tiiere be aometoact in a n^TinukU
capacity ; * Whether dark preaagea of th« night pro-
ceed from any latent power of the aoul, during her ab-
atraetioo, or from any operation of ankoriimau apiriia,
has been a dispute?— AonxaoN. Hen of inftrimtr
talent have a part to act which, in the aggregate, ia of
no ieaa importance than that which b ausuioed by
men of the highest endowmenu ; 'A great person suls
more byobliciiig hia inferiour than by diadaining him.*
— SecTB. Hen of no principle or character wtll be
moat nthtervient to the baae porpoaea of tboae who
pay tbem beat ; * Wicked apiriia may, by their cunning,
carnr fkrther in aaeeming confedeiacy or tvktervinef
to the designs af a good angeL'— DaYOBJC It is the
part of the prince to protect the tnbjecu and of the
»nkj«ct to love and honour the prince ; it la the part of
the exalted ta tiaat the tubordnuUe with indulgence ;
and of the latter to ahow respect to those under whom
ttey are placed ; ic ta the part of the auuerlour 10 inatnict,
aaBM,afM encourage the tV*«riMir; it la the part of the
latter to be willing to leain, ready to obey, and prompt
to execute. It la not necessary for any one to act the
d»rading part of being aubservient to another.
In the second instance subject preaervis the same
•enae aa before, particularly when it expresses the rela-
tion of ihinp to persona ; tithorHnaU dcsignatea the
degree of relative Importance between thUaga: ii^s-
riowr dealgnatea every clrcumatance which can render
Ihinga comparatively higher or lower; ttihtervitnt
dealgnatea the relative uttlity of thlnp under certain
clrcumatancee, but aeldom In the bad senae. All crea-
turea are subject to man ; ' Contemplale the world as
nhjtct to the Divine dominion.'— Btiaa. Mattera of
gubordinatc consideration ought to be entirely set out
of the Question, when any grand object Is to be ob-
tained ; ' The Idea of pain In iu hlx best degree is much
■tranger than the highest decree of pleasure, and pre-
serves the same supvlority through all the tubordinatc
gradationa.*— BuBKK. Things of ^Vcrftmr value must,
necessarily sell for an infericw price ; ' I can myself
remember the time when in respect of mualck our reign-
ing taaie waa in mamrdegreea iitferiaurto the French.'
— BoAmaBUKT, There ia nothing ao inaignificant
but It may be made ta^acreistU to aome purpose;
'Though a writer may be wrong bimaelf, he may
chance to make hia errours titbstrvieia to the cause of
truth.*— BtmKB. The word MuAJect when expressing
the relation of things to thlnga has the meaning of
Im^Is, aa in the ibltowing article.
SUBJECT, LIABLE, EXPOSED, OBNOXIOUS.
Subject is here considered aa exnreaaing the relation
of things to thloga, in dtatiuctioo from U» algnification
In the precading article : UubU, compounded of /is and
tbUf sknlflaa ready to Ue near or Jle under ; $sp0*t '
In Lma sqiastdu, partlclpfe of i^p0iu,ec "
of as and ^M«,algBiiMMC out, tec within dM slew or
rmch : oSnaxi&ut, in Latin aMasivt, compounded of
9k mnozia miacnief, algnifiea in the way of miachicr.
Ail theae tmna are applied to thoae drcumaiaoeea in
human life bv which we are af&cted IndependsoUy of
our own choice. Direct necessity ia included in the
teem tnbject; whatever we are obliged to auffer, that
we are aut^ect to; we may apply remedlea to remove
the evil, but oAen In vain ; * The devout man aapirea
after aome prlnciplea of more perfect felicity, which
aball HOC be mkjact %o change or decay.' — ^Blauu Li-
mhU cooveya more the ideis of casuabiea; we maf
wuSn that which we are iUklc to. but we may alao
escape the evil If we are careftil ; ^The ainner la not
only limkU to that dlaappointmeat of aucceaa which ao
often fhiatraiea all the deaigna of men, but limlU to a
dteappoiotmeot atlll more cruel, of being auccsasftol and
mlaerable at once.'— Blauu KxptA ton^ny tha
idea of a pa«ive atate Into which we mav be brought,
eltber through our own meana or throuni the Inalni-
mentality of others; we are «zy«««d to that whfeh wa
are not in a condition to keep olf fVoni ouraalvea ; It la
fluently not in our power to guard agaiut the evil;
On the bare earth ei^09*d be Uea,
With not a friend to close hia eyes.— Deyvbii.
Obnoxious conveys the idea of a atate into which
we have altogetlier brotwht ouraeivea; we may avoid
bringing ouraeivea Into tm atate, but we cannot avoid
the conaequeiicea which will enaua from being thoa
involved ;
And much he blanea the aaffaaitafhie mind,
OAjmscmm to the charma of womankind.— Dbtmw.
We are subject lo dlaeaae, or smtjoei to death; ttoia Is
the Irrevocable law of our nature: tender people ara
HahU to catch cold ; all peraona art ImAIs tu make
mlatakea: a person Is txfssoA to Inanlta who provokea
bred man : a i ' '
the anger of a k>w-l
\ minisier somedmea
renders himself thnmtious lo the people, that Is, put*
hhnself In the way of their animosity.
To nkjsct and sxpossy aa verba, are taken hi the
aame aenae: a peraon sukjects himaelf lo Impertinent
freedoma by deacending to indecent fkmlHartttea whb
hia luferiours; 'If the vesaela yield, it tuJ^uU the
peraonio all the inconveniences of an erroneous drcu-
ladon.*— AaaoTBHOT. He sxposss bimaelf lo tha da-
rlsion of his equals by an affecution of superiority ;
Who here
Will envy whom the higheat place tsposss
FoveoMMt to stand agalnal tha Thttndev«r*a aim.
MlLTOK.
OBNOXIOUS, OFFENSIVE.
OHoxisuSf ftom the Intenahre syllable ok and nax-
ious, rignMies exceedingly aaxtaaa and causing olfcnce,
or elae liable to olIiMice from athera by reaaon of Its
n0xi0wsiuss: ^ensim aimiifiea atmply ItaiMe to give
offtnce. Oknsxious ia, therefore^ a much more oonh
Kehenaive term than cfsnsime; tot an ohisxisus man
th suflera from others and causes suSbHugs to otheci :
an skmsxious man la one whom oUufs seek to exclude ;
an ofnsivs man mav posaiblv be endured; gross
vices, or particularly odioos qualities, make a man sk-
noxious ; * I must have leave to be graieAil to any one
who serves me, IH bim be ever so oknoxious to any
party.*— Pora. Rude manners and perversa tempera*
. jnake men ^onshto; *Tbe un derstanding Is often
'^wn by the will and the affeetkms from fixing ha
contemplation on an offmsioe truth.'— Seinv. A man
la ohnoxums to many, and ef^msifso to tndivkiuala: a
man of tooae Jacobinical pitocipiea will be oknnwns
to a aociety of toyallats; a cMfcl may make bimaelf
^fim«^ to hia fManda.
TO HUMBLE, HUMILIATE* DEGRADE.
Humkls and kmnlUU aignif> to make luimMs or
bring k)w; dsgrade has the aame ajgnWJflation aagiven
Humble ia commonly uaed aa the act either of par-
aona or things; a peraon muf ktsmbU himaelf or be
may be kombUd : k umil imte ia emptoyed to characteriie
thinga; a thing is k um i li ot in g or ma kumilUtiom, No
man humbUs himaelf by the acknowledgrment of «
CmH;
ENGLISH STNONYBifiS.
W
D«n> liorroar wIsm ev'ry himui braaat,
Thdr pride to kumhUd^ and tlieir few eonft«*d.
Drtom.
It Is a great kwrnOiatimi for a perw>fi to be dc t
on aooiBer for a living when be bai It In hia i o
obtain it for bimseif; ' A long babit of Am a
does not seem a very good preparative to mi d
Tigorous sentiments.*— BoRKB. ToAiuaM<la g
down to tbe ground ; It supposes a certain etJ u' ^
eltber creatM by tbe mind, or really existlni: in die
outward circumstances: to degrade to to 1- 1 <i> ^n
lower; It supposes steps for ascending or des j.
He who to most elevated in hto own esteem may oe
most kmwMed; misfortunes may kambU tbe proodast
eonqueror;
Tbe mistress of tbe world, tbe seat of empire,
Tbe nurse of heroes, the delight of gods,
That kmmbUd tbe proud tyiaaia of the earth.
Adduoh.
He who to most elevated in tbe esteem of others, may
be the most degraded; envy to ever on tbe alert to
degrade; *Wbo but a tyrant (a name expressive of
every thing which can vitiate and degrade bumaa
nature,) could think of seizini on the property of men
Qoaceused and unbeurd T— BuaKS. A lesson In the
■ebool of adversity hkumbling to one who has known
noCblag but prosperity: terms of peace are Awmtf-
aUmg: low vices are peculiarly degrading to a man
of rank.
HUMBLE, LOWLY, LOW.
HmmiU (v. HumkUt modeef) to here oompared with
the other terms as it respects both penons and tbinga.
A person to said to be AwnAlf on acooum of the state of
hto mind ; be to said to be Uwlif and U» either on aa-
t of hto mind or hto outward circumstances. An
kmmUe person to so in hto principles and In hto ooodoet ;
a Uwtf person to so In the lone of hto feelings, or In
hto station and walk of life ; a low person to so either
In hto sentimenta, in hto actions, or in hto rank and
condition.
SamUihf should form a part of the character, aa It
to opposed to arrogance and assumption ; It to most
eonsisient with tbe fallibility of our nature ;
Bleep to a god too proud to wait in palacea,
And yet aoitooa^to loo as not to scorn
Tbe meanest country cottages.— Cowlst.
LewUneee should form a part of our temper, as It to
opposed to an aspiring and lofbr mind ,* It to most con-
■Ment with tbe temper of our Saviour, who was
andlowZjrofmlnd;
Where purple vMeto lurk.
With aO the lowjy chUdren of the sha
TaoMsoii.
Tbe kmmtU and Uwh are always taken In a good
sense ; but the Uw either In a bad or an Indiflkrent
A Unelf man, whether as It respects hto mind
or hto condition, to so without anv moral deb)
but a man who to tew In his condition to likewise con-
ceived to be <ow In bis habits and bis sentiments,
which to being near akin to the vklooa. The same
distinction to preserved in applying these terms to in-
r spiritual ob' '
e or qiiritual objects. AnAKaiA/eroof,anAitaiA<«
oflke. an httmbU station, are associated with the highest
moral worth ;
The example of the heavenly lark,
Thy fellow poet, CJowley, mark J
Above the snes let tbv prood musiek sound,
Thy A«ai6i« nest build upon the ground.
COWLBT.
A few offlee, a Um situation, a Uw Mrtta, seem to ex-
clode tbe idea of worth ;
To be worst,
Tbe loweetj most dejected thing of fortune
Stands still fai esperance.— BHAXsrsAM.
HUMBLE, MODEST, SL^MISSIVE.
WtmMe. h) Latin kumilit low. comes from Ansiiis the
ground, which to the lowest position; modeMt^ in Latin
madesiaet from wtedue a measure, slgniflcs keeping a
BMasore ; emkmieeivet in Latin stAmieene^ participle
of tuSmitUf signifies pot under.
10*
These terms designate a taaqwr of Bind, the revwM
of sel f-concelt or pride. The himbU to so with regardto
ourselves or others: siedMty to that wbkh respects our-
selves only : eubmieeheneee that which respects ochsn.
A maiff Is kunMe (torn a sense of hto comparative Infe-
rioriiy to others In point of statkm and outward dr-
cumstanoes ; or be to kmrnble ftom a sense of hto Im-
perfections, and a consciousness of not being what ha
ought to be ; ' Li Gk)d*s holy boose, I prostrate myself
in tbe kwmUeet and deeentest way of genuflection I
can Imagine.*— HowK. A nuut to madeet in as mueh
as be sets but llttto value on hto qnaliflcatk»s, aequlra*
luents, and endowments ;
Of boasting more than of a tomb afraid
A soldier should be medael as a maU— Yotmo.
Hwaiiitf to a painful sentiment ; for when It respeca*
others it is coupled with fear, when It respects our own
unwortbioess it to coupled with sorrow: medeetf to a
peaceful sentiment ; it serves to keep the whole mind
m due bounds.
When kMtmilitf and modeetf Aam themselves In the
outward conduct, tbe former bows itself down, the latter
shrinks: aa kwmkte man gives freely to othevi fVom
a sense of their desert: a madeel man demands nothing
for himself from an unconsciousness of desert u
Sodidoo itself to wudeet in tbe dawn, and
only toleration mav be petitioned, where nothing less
than empire to destgoed.*— South.
Between kuwMe and euhiiietioe there to thto pro-
minent feature of distinction, that tbe former marks a
temper of mind, tbe latter a mode of action : the former
to therefore often the cause of the latter, but not so
always : we mav be saAsiMstvs because we are AasiUe ;
but we may likewise be euhwueeive ftom fear, from
interested motives, from necessi^, ftrom datjr, and the
like:
And potent R^ahs, who them s dva a praslda
O'er realms of wkto extent! Bat here aaAadastvs
Their bomafB pay ; alternate kings and slavaa I
SOBBRVII.L8.
And on tbe other hand, we may be AacaiMs wtthoat
being onAsnsstw, when we are not brought into con-
nexion with others. A man to ktamble In hto <
when he takes a review of htoslnftiloess: he to tub-
sMsstM to a master whose dtopleasore he dreada.
Aa kmmitUf may display Itself In tbe outward eon-
duct. It approachea still nearer to emkmienve In appll.
cation: hence we say an kmwMe air, and a eubwueeivt
air ; the former to denote a man*s sense of hto own
comparative littleness, tbe latter to lodteate hto mdi
ness to submit to the willof another: a man therefora
carries hto kemkle air about with him to all hto sopa>
r lours, nay, indeed, to tbe world at larn ; but be puts on
b)s ai^mieeive air onlv to the lodlvlaual who has the
r of cootrolHng htm. Upon the i
e principle, If
power of control
I kmrnHw ask a person's pardon, or Ami^lir'sollclt anv
fovoor, I mean to express asense of my own nnworthl-
ness, compared wttn tbe Individual addressed: but
when a eoimseIk>r enkmieeiv^ or with emhaieeiem
addre«cs a Judge on tbe bench, It implies hto wllUi^
ness to eubmit to the deetokm of the bench : or IT a
person tf«»«n««tv«ly vteMs to the wishes of another. It
to done with an air that bespeaks hto readineas to eon-
form hto actions to a prescribed mle ;
She should be kmrnkUj wbo would please;
And she must suAr, who can tova.— Priob.
Zsw («.
LOW, MEAN, ABJECT.
ITiisiAle) to a mueh stronger term ihLii
, for what to lew stands more dlieetif opposed to
what to high, bat what to sm«» fa tatermedlale: smm^
In German jssMte, Jbc. oomes fkom the Latin c esi s w
nie oooomon. Tbe Uw to applied only to a eertaln
number or description ; but mMs, Hke eommon, to ap-
plicable to tbe great bulk of manlrind. A man of Ins
extraction folto hetow the ordinary level ; be toopposed
to a nobleman;
Had I been bom a servant, ny (sw Hfo
Had steady stood (h>m all these miseries.
Ramimlpb.
A man of mtmm birth does not rise above the ordinary
level : be to uiion a tevrl with the maimky ;
id
ENGLISH STNONYBiES.
For t to tlM mind that mskMtbe body rich T
ADdM the MID brealu throofb the dmrkcal doudi,
80 hooour'pMKth lathe au«M«t habU.
When cmplojred to deelgnntc ehnracter, ther prew n re
" ' ' , the lev ia that whka la poel-
thiltaelf;
Tet aometiineB natlooe wU decltaM po Uw
from virtue— MxLTOM.
But the mtm h that which ia «NnparatiTely Um hi
recard to the outward circumaiancea and relative con-
dition of the individual. Swearing and dmnkenneai
are low vieea; boxinf, codfelliai. and wtertling, are
lewgaaMB; a nieplaced econoaqr b people of property
ia MMm; a condeecension to tlKMC who are beneath na,
for our own petty advantages, ia fuetrnwu*: * We fbst
not to please men, nor to promote any Mfoa, worldly
Interest.*— flMia.ai]>oa. A man is commonly Uw by
birth, education, or habits ; but m»mmnet$ is a defect of
nature which sinks a person in spite of every external
advantage.
The lays and irmii are qualities whether of the con-
dition or the character : but dgeel Is a peculiar state
Into wliicha man Is thrown: a man is in the course of
Ihinp low ; be ia voluntarily m$€n and involuntarily
ctjut; the word abf$ct^ from tlie Latin <Ujici» to cast
down, signifying litmly brought very low. Lomutt
discovers lUKaf In one's actions and seothnents ; the
«M«ii and mbjeU ia one*s spirit ; the latter being much
more powemil and oppreasive than the former: the
mean man stoops in order to get: the aijtct man crawls
h Older to submit : the lowest man will sometimes have
a consciousness of what Is due to himself; he will even
rise above his condition ; the Mean man sacrlAces his
dignity to his convenience ; he is always below himself;
the mijeU man altoaetber forgets tliat be has any dignity ;
he is kept down by the p iess oro of adverse circom-
■Caneea. The eoodlilnn of a servant iaiow ; hia man-
neis. Us wordi, and hia habita, will be low; but by
mod conduct he mav elevate liimself in his ^>here of
HA: a nobleman is in station tlie reverse of low; but
If he wW stoop to the artiflcea practised by the vulcar
In order to carry a point, we denominate it wmr. If it
he but trifling: otherwise it deserves a strong epithet
The slave is, ra every sense of the word al^focf ; aa he
js bereft of that Quality wlilch seta man above the
brute, BO, in his actions, he evinces no hi^ier Inipalse
than what guides brutes : whether a man he a slave to
another's will or to any paseion. such aa (bar or saper-
stitlun, he is equally said lobe el^oef; * There needa no
more be said to eatol the ezc^enee and power of his
(Waller's) wit, than thai it was of magnitude enough
to cover a world of very treat faults, that Is, a narrow-
ness In bis nature to the Jowest degree, an mljettmtt
and want of courage, an insinuating and eervile flatter-
ing,* JCC— Cl^AEKIIDOM.
TO REDUCE, LOWER.
Reiuee Is to bring down, and f«»«r to make low or
tower, which proves the close oonnezioQ of these words
in tiMir i>riginal meaning ; It la, however, only in tMir
improper application that they have anv fVirther con-
nexion. Roduee ia used In the sense of lessen, when
applied lo number, quantity, price, ice. : lowor Is used
In the same sense when appUed lo price, demands,
lerms, ttci the former, however, occurs In cases
where circumstances as well as persons are concerned ;
tbe latter only In cases where persons act : the price of
com is rti»€od by means or importation : a peraoa
lowort hia price or hia demand, when heflndithem too
high. As a moral quality, the former is maeh strongor
than the latter : a man is said to be rtiutod to an ab|ect
ccoditton; hut to be lowered hi the es tim a tion of others,
lo be rodmeod to a stau of slavery, to be lowtni in his
own eyes ; ' Tlie refular metres then In use may be
rsd«Md, 1 think, lo four.*— TrawBiTT. * It would he a
nutter of astoniaiuueotto me, that any critic should be
limod proof against the beautiea of Agamemnon so as
to lower Its author to a comparlNQ with Bophodaaor
EuripUea.'— CiTMaKELAMo.
BASE, YILE, MEAN.
Bmm9^ In Pmieh hat low, ftom the Lathi hatta the
foundation or towest part, ia the most directly opposed
to the elevated ; viU, In French vO, Latin m{i«,Gr«ak
^oiAof, worthless, or no account, is literally opfMsad 10
the worthy ; aissii and midMu from the Latin siidiei^
signify modierate, not elevated, of little value.
Ba9* to a atronger term than vile, and vile tba
auaa. Base marks a high degree of moral torphnde:
vile and sieoa denote In diflbrent degreea the want of
an value or esteem. What Is hoKt excites our abhor-
rence, what ia etie provokea disgust, what Is maam
awakens c(»tempt Base Is opposed to magnanimous;
01/e to noble ; aieaa to generooa. Ingratitude is haae ;
it does violence to tiie best aflbctions of our nature :
flattery is vile; it violates truth In thegroasest manner
ibr tbe lowest purposes of gain ; coorpirances are awca
which are derogatory to the rank or dignity of the Indl-
viduaL
Tbe *a«e character violatea the strongsst moral obli-
gations ; the vile rharaiHar blends km and desplcaUe
arts with his vices ; the wuom characto' acta Iboos-
siatently with hia honour or resp ec ta bi lity. Depravity
of mind dictates hatt conduct; towness of sentiimml
or dispositioo ioada to vileneee ; a selfish temper an-
gMiders weawseee. The schoolmaster of FiJerii wan
guilty of tiie *««ee< treacherv in surrendering his help-
less charge to the enemy ; the ''
man general, Ihara-
treatedhhnasavils
charge to the enemy ;
fore, with true nobleneasof mind t
malelhetor: sycophants are In the habita of praclWi^
evenr sieea artifice to obtain fhvowr.
The more elevated a person's rank, tbe greater la hi»
haatfuto who abuses his influence to the iajurii of
those who repose confidence In him ;
Scorns tlie haoo eaith and crowd below,
And with a soaring wing still mounts on high.
Caasca.
Tbe lower the rwik of the ImHvidoal, mid the men
atrocious his conduct, the viler is his charaeiar;
That all the petty kings
'• ^'d be lile
And worahiiHP'd be liie him and ddfV'd,
Of courtly qrcophants and caitiflk vtM.
GuASET West.
The more respecta b le the station of the person, and th>
more extended his wealth. thetreater Is his aieamissa
a! > w he deaccmb to practices fitted only for his ktilh
rioors; * There is hanfry a spirit upon earth aosMaaaMt
contracted as to centre all regaros oa Ita own Inlanst
exclusive of the rest of maoklnd.*— Bbekbut.
MODEST, BA8HFC7L, DIFFIDENT.
JfodoHy In Latin aiodeetas, from wudao a measure,
signifies setting a measure, and in this case setting a
measure to one*s esUmaceof one'a self; haokful signU
fies ready to be abaskod; d^Uent, from the Latin dtf-
JUaordit prIvaUve, and /A to trust signifies literally
not trusting, and in this case not trusting to one's self.
Modootf to a habitor pihiciple of thenUnd ; Uo^fttt.
fieee to a state of feeling : aiodeeCy to at all times be-
coming; haol^fubuoo to only becomin| in females, or
very young peisona, in the presence of their superiours :
moitotf dboovers itself la the abeeoce of every thinf
asnming, whether In look, word, or action i
Her fhce, aa In anymph dlsplay*d
A (hir fierce boy, or in a boy betray'd
The Muahi^ beauties of aaiodeet maid.
DETmw.
Baokfvhtota betrays Itadf bf a downcast look, and a
tUnidaIr : a sio de et deportmem to always commenda-
ble; aKuV^tompertonotdesirabto; *Mere*«sV«^
neee, without merit, to awkwardness.'— Annisoa. JM^
dtotjf does not necessarily discover Itself by any exter-
nal mark ; hot ha$k/kbuio atorays shows Itaelf In the
manner ; * A man truly siedest to as much so when ht
to alone as In eompany.*— BimaciA.
JUsdesiv to a proper distrust of uuia die a ; ^-fmrr
to a culpable diatraat Jtfodsety, though oppoaed to aa-
suranoe, to not Incompatible with a emfidence hi our-
selves; dtf l d iafl e altogether nnmaEa a peiaoo, and die-
quailfiea him for hto duty : a person to generally wodast
In the display of hto talenta to othen ; but • dOldrai
man cannot tarn hto talenta to their prcfwruae: *1>^
denes and presumption both artoa flmn the warn of
knowing, or rather tadeavonrlng to know, oonetvea.*
— Stbeub.
ENGLISH gTNONTM£&
1«
PA88IVB, BUBmBSIVB.
PmisiMt la JjMtin pttiwu from pUwtj tnd tbe
Greek Himm to eu/Eer, aignlfyUic diapoeed to Miller, is
■MMtiy taken in tbe bad eenee of sulTetlng indicnity
IWnb aaotber; »Mkwus*i90 (v. HwrnkU) ie raostiy uken
la a |ood eenM for lubinittiag to aootber, or saflbinff
oae*e self to be directed by aootlier; to be pmstiws
therefore is lo bembwut«n>4 to an Improper degree.
Wliea men auempc uoiustly ui euforoe obedience
fhun a mere love of rule, it betrays a want of ptoper
uirlt to be^a««iv«, or to submit quIvtJy to tbe impoei-
ttoo; * I know ibat we are supposed (bv tbe French
revolutlookts) a duU^ sluggish race, reudered pmsHv
hy Hading our situation tolerable.'— Burkb. When
■MB lawfully enforce obedience, it is none but tbe un-
ruly and self-willed who will not be *uhmi$$ive ;
He in delight
Both of lier beaoty and ra^fllljr<j«e charms,
flBil'4 with aapsrioor toTe.— Milton.
PATD5NCE, RESIGNATION, ENDURANCE.
Patimet appHes to any troubles or pains whatever,
■nan or great; ruignrntion is employed only for thoee
of great moment, in which our dearest Interests are
coqcemed: paUtmu when compared with r€$ignaii»n
Is somewliat negative ; it consists iu the abstaining
ftom all complaint or indication of what one suffers :
i^ttt TuignaiUim consists in a positive sentiment of con-
formity to tbe exisiing circumstances, be they what
ibey may. There are perpetual occurrences which are
•apt lo harass tbe temper, unless one regards them with
jMtienee ; * Though the duty of ptiencs and subjection,
where man ea l ftr wreaafally, might possibly be of soom
fliree in those times of darkness ; yet modem Chrls-
tlaakyieaebes that then only men are bound to sulfer
when Ibey are not able to rsslst*— South. Tbe mla-
Ibitnnes of some men are of so calamitous a nature,
that If Uiqr have not acquired tbe resiifaartM of Cbrls-
tiaae. ibey moel inevitably eink under them ; * My mo-
ther Is la that dispirited state of rtignmtuu which is
tbe eflbet of a kmg life, and the loss of what Js dear to
«S.*~POPB.
PmtimM applies only to the evUi that aetaally hang
over us; but there Is a rss^^nciiMi connected with a
Arm trust in Providence which extends its views to fix-
inrity, and prepares us for the worst that may happen.
As ^aiMiics lies in tlie jnanaer and temper of suAr-
lag,and«ai«rM««intbeact: wemaybavesndumnM
and not pmtitmu: for we may have much to mtdmr*
and flo n ee q we nd y sndMrsnM ; but If we do not tmdmr*
It with an eaey mind and without the disturbance of
oar looks and words, we have not putitiu*: on the
other hand we may bave^«<ara«« but not mdMrmmc*:
for cnxfttimtf may be ezerdsed by momentary tri-
fles, which are not sulBclently great or laatfng lo consti-
tuiesaAvwMt *
There was never yet philosopber
That could smbirv the tooth-ache patlenfly.
flsAKSFn^ia.
PATIENT, PASSIVE.
PutUmt eomes fton ^actsiw, tbe acUve partSelple of
potior tosoffor ; pm$ai9€ comes from the/«««fv« parti-
ciple of the seme verb ; hence tbe dtfforeoce between
the words: pmtimi signifies suffering fWmi an aodvt
priiieiple, a detemUnalkm to suffer ; pmsHftt signifies
'^ ' for want of power to prevent
always Oftken In an Indlf-
oonaideredaa a weakaam, If not a vka; ItlithaMi
during that ftom olben which we ought not to eDdma
TO SUFFER, BEAR, ENDURE, SUPPORT.
SMgmr^ in Latin #i|f«rs, compounded of nA and
/«■•, sigiiifies bearing up or firm underuealh ; h—r In
Saxon *«r<m, old German her^M^ Latin /on'*, and Be-
brew M13 to creaie ; radsrc, la LaUn mimn, slanifles
10 harden or be hardened; siqiiMrt, fhm tlie LaUn ««•
and vvrts, signifies lo carry up or to cany from under-
neath ourselves, or to receive the weight.
To#i|f«r is a passive and lavolaatary act; it de-
notes simply the belaff a receiver of evil ; it is therefbre
the condition of our being: lo *Mr is positive and vo-
luntary * It denotes tbe manner in wblsa we receive tbe
eviL *Man.*eayBtbePsahDiai,*lsbonilo#i|f«rtiyae
the sparks fly upwards;* benoe the neeeority forns to
learn to *s«r all the numeroos and diversified evils to
which we are obnoxious; * Let a maa be brought imo
some such severe and Irvina situation as fixes the at-
tention of the publkk on his behaviour. The flrstqoea*
Hon which we pat coneeming him Is not, what does be
•ngert but how does be h»mr It 1 If we Judge blm to
led and firm, resigned to providance, and
by conscious IntcpHy, hie characier risai,
Tbe former,
foreni or jnod sense: t)ie latter la an indifihrent or bad
aanae. When physicaUy applied pmtimt dem>tas the
att of reeeiviiw impressions ftom external aaenls:
hichls the best — " -'^'rrr
• Wheat, wbkhls the best sort of irain, of which the
paresl bread Is aiade, Is ^oltnuof heat and cold.*—
Rat. PmHm Implies tbe siato of being acted upon by
^uneraal agenia.;
Ulgh above tbe ground
Theta' march was, and the pattiv air upbore
Their nimble tread.— Milton.
In tbe moral application tbe distinction b tbe same ; but
ptiumcs Is always a virtue, as it signifies the sufMig
quietly that which cannot be remedied ; as there are
many MMb evils incident to our condition, it has been
~"t one of tbe flrat CbriiiiaB duties: /aemMSM U
and his miseries lessen in our view.* — Bioia.
TO kmr is a single act of the resolotlon, and rsiatas
only to common Ills ; we k^mr •disaapolotaienia and
Is a eontioiied and jwwerfUl act of
llastfng pains both of
Bgcr-and coM ; we <»-
body and mind ; we a$tdmrt hungcr-i
imrt provocations and aggravatioas ; lijs a maaingor
oursdves,by ourown act, inaensible to exteraal evils ;
' How miserable bis state who is condemned to «ad«r«
at once thenuifK>f guilt and tbe vexations of calamity.*
— BLAia. The first objea of education should be to
accustom children to kemr contradictions and crosses,
that tbev may afterward be enabled to radart every
trial and misery.
To h4mr and enimn signify to reeeHre becomingly
ibewelgblofwbalbelbllsoiirBelveB: to smmti sign!,
flea to*ssr eilber our own or another^ evjQs ; fbrwe
may cither ^fT- -* nT.rvp*T^/»^ ^r be tvyj^rrUd J>y
Otiiiir^ : Lvii iiL iJii- laiij-r ra-Jif tt u hmr ffEim Mat t^^m^
citj tvJiich b wtthiu ouni^ved: but we subpart om^
sev<^ by fbrt-ign %\^, that Ja, by ]\m eooiulaik'/is fit
reSiuiiin, i\w. tMrtictEPAllcm and condnkaco of rrifiiHla,
aiiil lb' liku. As Ldc titnJf BiRy be rsrJy and !frivdUkl|y
IniJ LH d I'l A/df colli, )]itb|;(!r, nnd poin^ uuill \i ti cinMed
io ni4Hrt t'Vfii ticruciauA^ nfioDiefl:; so may Uk niind
be t>riiLi4lii, fiuifi Uari^g the royglnicwM of othcNf
to»ip<'ni wlUi c>nijaii|}ririy, ar tbeunirltAaaiitiicwM^ljIcb
daLl> iCLur wlUi fkittleurc, la rnduTt tJnir nimi^aL *com
an] ii^nivucjxUon wlikh fiLinian in t lice cdji tn^tiit . Iiut
wljzirf.visr II p«i^»iin may k^ar oi ttidmrt uf fiemftpiiJ in-
0Qik^<.'r4k'Eiee, ifjcEu ilfc *ufrn^s ari^uif rrtim ths
WtMiritk^ #fl^i.'*€iirjii?ort}ie fniiii wltlcli by no elTtPrti of
our • I 111' El vtt thall be (Jii^ibk^d itj t^ppc^i ; jn itucli qio-
m« 111::, w »r fi-f.^l tlie unpC^utftlilc valutioT rcJIgkiri, wJiJuJi
puii^ Ufa In pi:idea«|i>ii uf tUe luvua* QtMv^p^riing eveiy
sublunary pain;
With Inward conaolattonereoompena'd
And oft <Mp ^ < i - i i d .— MiLToa.
Tbe words Mffer and Mdnrs are sahl only of peiaoM
aiKl perKNial matters; to *Mr and tvppvrt are said
also of iblnfB, signifying to receive a weight : In tbia
case they differ princinaiily in tbe dMraeof weight i«.
celved. To Uor la said of any weight, large or small,
and either of tbe whole or any parloftfie weight ; nmi
P0rt la said of a great weight and tbe whole we^
The beams or the foundation »car tbe weight of a
bonse ; but tbeplllaia upon which It is raised, or sgaiMI
wUeb it laana,sivy#rf the weight. ^^
OBEDIENT, SUBMISSIVE, OBSEQUIOUS.
OMlUmt signifies ready to obey, and 0ukmU»iv tbe
dlspoaitloa to subodt ; •^ssfinnw, in Latia •^smvAut,
ftom 0k*efHm'2 or the Intensive 0k and mmm* to fM-
tow, signifies foUowbig diligently, or with fiuewliy of
mind.
One is cbtSitni to tbe command, »nbwd99h0 to the
power or the wlU, Utsfuioms to the person. 0*iri^
CMS is always taken in a good sense : one ought always
to be sis dfsaf where sftsdisnes Isdue: siJMMienli
Mlativelygoad: itnMv,bowiv«r,bataidiflbv«acdrladi
1«)
£NQLI8H SYNONTMEft.
OM B^r be mihmUH— ftoKi IntereMMl modtM, or
netniMM of spirit, whleh li a (me kind of $Mkmi**ie>% ;
buttobeMiHMMtv«foreoaeelenoe nkeiathebounden
doty of ■ Cbriilieo: •k00fiu0unu0» is never good; it
M an c Iff e wive coooem altout ttie will at aaotber,
which has always interest Ibr its eod.
Oktditnee Is a course of conduct caaformable either
to some spedflclc rule, or the e&press will of another:
jMlwiitiea is often a jmsonal act, isunediatel j directed
to the lodividuaL We show our «*«di0iiM to the law
hy avoiding the breach of it; we show oor sls di'mct to
the wlU or God, or of our parent, by making that wiU
the rule of our nfb; * The e^arfiniM of men is to imi-
tate the 4ktdimte$ of angels, and rational beinp on
earth are to live unto Oodas rational beioci in heaven
live unto him.*— Law. On the other hand we show
»mkmi»9itm to the penon of the magistrate ; we adopt
a tmkmmi90 deportment by a downcast took and a
beat body;
Her at his feet, aukmitHvt in distress,
He thus witbpeaoeAil words upralsU— Miltom.
Oheikne^ Is Ibuadsd upon principle, and cannot be
In vain thou bidet me to forbear,
Oto^mct wen rebeWoa here.— Cowlbt.
MmkmUtUm is a partial bending to anodier, wUeh Is
easily aflboted In our outward behaviour ;
In aO niAsUfsisn and humility,
York doth present himself unto your highness.
SBAKsraAms.
The wnder<andlBg and the heart produce the 0te-
dicacs ; but foree. or the oeoessUjr of circumstances,
give rise to the nJbmisaiom,
Ot«dMMc« and ««Asiw«i#meuppoee a restraint ononis i
own will, In order to bring It into accordance with that
<^ another ; but 9it$^Mi0u*n«$9 is the consulting the
will or pleasure of another : we are •ttditnt fhwi a
sense of right;
What generous Greek, •itiitni to thy word,
Shall mm an ambush, or shall lift the sword.
POPB.
Weare tM^wtUHv ftom a sense of necessltv ; * The
natives (of Britain) disarmed, dispirited, and «it^im>-
«tv«, had lost all deelre, and even idea, of their former
liberty.'— HuMB. We are ohtequunu fhun a desire of
aalnlng fkvour ; * Adore not so the rislocson, that you
lorget the fhtlier, who raised you to this height ; nor be
you so ' * ' -^ - -•-— -•- •- ' '
to the
love of God
rtsptetful to others besides oitr parents, bhbough la
them e*«4t«iie« and re^pert are iu the highest degree and
in the first case due; yet servants are enjoined to be
obedient to ibelr masters, wives to their husbands, and
subkcts to their king ; * The okediene* of children to
their parents Is the basis of all government, and set forth
as the measure nfthat obedience which we owe to thoae
whom Providence has i^ced over as.*— Admson.
Respectful is a term of still greater latitude than
either, for ss the chsracters of men as much as their
stations demand reepeet, there Is a reepectful deport*
ment due towards every Buperiour ;* Let your behavioor
towards vour superlours In dignl^, age, learning, or any
distlnguishod excellence, be ftill ofreofct and defe-
rence.'-'-CBATKAM.
DUTY, OBUOATION.
Dntffy as we see in the preceding ssetion. eooi
altogether of what is right or due fVom one being to
other ; obUgmtion^ from the Latin oblige to bind, sig-
nifies the bond or neceerity which lies In the thing.
All dutp depends upon moral obligation which sub-
sIstB between man and man, or between man and his
Maker ; In this abstract sense, therefore, there can be
no dutff without a previotuebUgalion, and where there
Is an obligation it Involves a <nuy ; but in the vulgar
acceptation, dvCy Is applicable to the conduct of men In
their various relatlmw ; obligation only to particular
circumstances or modes of action : we have dmtie* \o
perform as psrcnts and children, as husbands and
wives, as rulers and subjects, as nelghboufs and citl-
you so oboofimia to the father, that you give Just
- '" "" neglect him.'— Bac<
)hedinuo to his Will ; thev
are coincident sentlmenu ihat reciprocally act on each
to suspect that you neglect nim.'— Bacon.
od Is followed W obedioneo to bis Will; 1
other, so as to serve the cause of virtue : a tubmitnve
conduct Is at the worst an invohintanr sacrifice of our
I or necessities, the evil of
which Is confined principally to the Individual who
Independence to our feais <
The ways of Heav'n, judg'd by a private I
Is often what's our private interest.
And therefore those who wouM that will obey
Without their interest must their dair weigh.
DavDBW.
The debtor is under an «Mifat{en to dischar|{C debt;
and he who has promised is under an obbgation to
ftilfil his promise: a consrientious man, therefore,
never loses sl^ of the obligatione which he has at diF
ferent times to discharge; *No man can be under an
obligation to believe any thing, who hath not sufllcient
means whereby he may be assured that such a thing Is
true.'— TiLLOTsoB.
The daly is not so peremptorras the«Mif alt«« ; the
obligation is not so lasting as the dutf . our aflbctloos
Impel us to the discharge of daty ; Interest or necessity
Impels as to the discharge of an obligation : It may
therefore osmetimes happen that the man whom a sense
ofdmtf cannot acmate to do that wUch fai right, will
not be able to withstand the sft^f«<*M under which be
makes the sacrifice ; but oboefutouonue Is a voluntary
sacilfiee of all that is noble In man to base gain, the
evil of which extends (br and wide: the oniwttoeivo
man, however mean be may be in himself, does not
contribute to the vices of ethers: but the oboofmoua
man has no scope for his paltry talent, but anaoog the
weak and wicked, whose weakness he profits by, and
whose wickedness he encourages.
DUTIFUL, OBEDIENT, RESPECTFUL.
DmiifM algBlfies fuU of asense of duty, or fuU of
what MonfB to duty; obodtont^ ready lo obey; ro-
gmoetful^ ftilT of respect.
The obsdmu and rotpoctful are but modes of the
dutifml : we may be duttftd without being either obe-
dient or reepeetful ; but we are so for dutiful as we are
either obedient or reapeetfui. Dutjf denotes what is
diie (Vom one being to another ; It is Independent of all
circumstances: obedienio and reopoa are relaUve dmtiae
depending upon the character and statioii of IndlTi-
; as we owe to ao one on earth so much as to our
, we are said to be duti/^ to no earthly being
; and In order to deserve the name oCduttfuL a
child durii« the pwlod of his childhood, ought to make
ft parent's will to be hla law, and at no future period
ott|ht that will ever to be an obiect of Indiflbrence;
•F^ one croal parent we meet wkh a thoomnd aada-
/i^ chUdrao.'— Ammob. W« may N a^sdtait and
CST;'
TO COMPLY, CONFORM, YIELD, SUBMIT.
The original meaning of comply and ffield will be
exirfained under the h«ul of Recede ; conform^ com-
pounded of eoa and/«rsi, signifies to put inm the same
form ; eubmit, in Latin eubmittot compounded of eub
and wutto^ sirnifies to put under, that Is to say, to put
one's self under another person.
Complimnee and eon/ormitif are voluntary ; fiolding
and eubmi*ei»n are Involoniary.
Cow^liamee Is aa act of the inclination : eonformitf
nm act of the judgement : compliamee is aliogether op-
tloaal ; we tomplf with a thing or not at pleasure:
eotiformitf la Mnding on the conscience ; It relates to
matters in which there Is a right and a wrong. Com-
p<i«u«wlth the fashions and customs of those we live
with is a natural propensity of the human mind that
maybe mostly indulged without Impropriety; * I would
not be thought in any part of this reloiion to reflect upon
Slgnor Nicolini, who In acting this part only compUet
with the wretched taste of his audience.'— Aodison.
Oonformitf In religious matters, though not to be en-
forced by human authority, Is not on that account less
binding on the consciences of every member in the
commuiUty ; the neglect of this duty on trivial grounds
Involves In It the violation of more than one branch of
the moral law ; * Being of a lay profcsrion, I humbly
conform to the constituilons of the church end my
spiritual superionrs, and I hold this obedience to be an
acceptable sacrifice to God.*— Howbl. Complianeeo
«M MMiaeciaesoulpable,bulceV'enn% at '«4M«lutha
fiNOUSH STUOllTlfES.
Ifil
oMrioVilialwiiia
woridMUdtt
; 'TbetctioMtowliiebtlw
we iiiM wbkh fiwMt
otwnwl expectatiom.
Cn^UsmM sod cM^tfrantif are prodnoed by no ez-
iMMl actkm OD the mind : tbey flow epontaiieoaely
fVom the wUI and uoderaUodiac: yiMing toaUogeCber
tbe result of foreifnaceocy. We c^m^ with a wlab
aeeoonaaitiskoown; it aoeorda with our feeUna ao
todo. w« fMd to the entreatleB of othen; It it the*
efltec of perauaeloOf a eoincraint upon the incUnatioD.
We tt^fi/rm to the reculatioos of a commuoi^, It la a
matter of dtocretioo; we yteM to the superiour Judge-
meot or power of another, we have no choice or alter-
■attve. We eMijify cheer Ailly; we c«V«rM willingly;
we yicM reluctantly*
To jfidd is to five way to another, either with one's
win, ooe*s Judgement, or one*s outward coodua: nk-
■litfiMi is the ^vlng npef one's self ahogether; Histhe
mbslitutlon of another's will tot one's own. YieUUng
Is partial ; we may yidd in one case or in one action,
- though hot la anetber: nbmutien is general ; it in-
cludes a system of conduct
We yiald when we do not resist ; this may sometiroea
Iw the act of a superiour: we submit only by adopting
fhe measures and conduct proposed to us ; this is always
the act of an Inforiour. titUmf may be produced by
■Mans more or leas gentle, by entldng or Insinuating
■rta,orby thefbreeofaigument; •ii*flu«tfi9ii is made
only to power or positive force: one fieUU after a
struggle; one mMU without resistance: we fMd to
•niMlvcs or ethers; we nikwut to othen only : it Is s
is to VMM either to the sumstions of others or
our own inclinsttons to do that which our Judgemenui
eondoaui4 It Is a ft>Uy to §nimit to the caprtoe of any
one where there is not a moral obligation: ttlsobstinacy
not to vmU when one's adversary has the advantage ;
It Is rinAil not to nkmit to constituted authorities ;
^There has been along dispute for precedency between
the tragick and the herolck poets. Aristotle would have
the latter fi«U the paat to the former, but Mr. Dryden
and many others would never M^aiii to this decUoiL'
— AnmsoR.
A cheerftal eea^'aaes with the request of a Mead la
tile aincereat proof of IHanddiip;
Let the king meet tammUmnct In your looka,
A ftee and ready ffWrfiy tohla wlahaa.— Rowb.
The wlaeat and moat learned of men have ever been
the readieat to ctfVorm to the general aense of the com-
tnunlty in which they live ;
Among mankind ao few there are
Who will €0itf0rm to phUosopfaick Are.— Damaii .
The harmony of social life Is firequently disturbed by
the raluctaoee which men have to fisld to-each other ;
* That yMldtiifiMts, whatever ibnadatlons It might lay
to the disadvantage of posterity, was a specilck to
preserve us In peace for his own time.*— Loan Bauwaz.
The order of civil society is frequently destroyed by the
want of proper smbmutitn to superlours ; ' Christian
people mbmit themselves to c«v#rai«U« observances
of the lawful and religious cooMtutlons of their spi-
ritual rulers.*— Whtts.
COMPLAINT, TIELDINO, SUBBOSSIVE.
As epHhets (twn the pcecedtaig verbs, serve to desig-
ame a prapensUy to the respective acttons mostly in ao
aieesslve or improper degree.
A c^mf UmU temper e^mpUM with evenr wish of
another good or bad,
Be silent and cM^^TMr; youll soon find
Sir John without a medicine will be kind.
Hakbisoii.
A fUUbag temper leans to every opinion right or
wrong; * A peac e able temper supposes yiMing and
condescending manners.* — Bi^ia. A rubmiggne tem-
per tuHdu to every demand, Just or unjust ; ' When
force and violence and bard necessity have brought the
yoke of servitude upon a people's neck, xdlgioa will
supply them with a patient and aubmuHve spirit.* —
Plsbtwooo.
A tvmpUmnt person wants command of fbding ; a
fiddiuf person wants flxedneaa of principle; mmb-
aiit«ie« peraoo wanta reaolntloo: a c^wji/iaaf dlspoai-
tloo win be imposed upon by the selfish and uarea-
ftxiaMt; afM«bv<)WMM(Niif iDoet onflt ft>r com
to the egaertnas of tynmay.
SNT, C0MPL7,
AGREX.
ACUUIESCE,
^sesds, In Latin acc sds, compo un ded of as or ad
aodc«dstogooreoiDa,sigiiillss to comeorflditaitoa
thing ; consent. In French emumttir^ Lattai ttn§tmli0,
compounded or eea together and MtOw le Ibel, sigitffles
to feel In unison with another ; ces^p^r comas probab^
fhMn the French —a yl a ii s, LatiB assipfasM, aign^
fyinc 10 be pleased Inuaiaoawtthaaother; sifiinfc
in Freiieh acyMMesr, Latin acfakMs, fomponnded
of scored and futfateo, sigalOas <o be eaqr about or
contented wtth « thing; ^grtt, in French a#rdsr, li
most probably derived fhw «be Latin gt
word etmgrw0t signifying loneoord or suit
We acc«d0 to what others propose to us by fUtaf
in with their ideas : we cmumx* to what others wlan
by authorising it: we c es y ip with what Is aaked of na
1^ allowing It, or no| hindering It: we mtfuiuu in
what is buteted by aceepting tt, and conftw min g toM:
we afrss to what Is proposed bj admitting and em
InracingiL
We oblect to thoee Ihingi to which we do not aMidt .*
we refuse those things to which we do not esassal,ar
with which we will not cntply : we oppose thoai
things In which we will not mcpAuu : we oiapute thai
to which we will not a^rss.
To tctde is the unoonsirained action of an eqaal;
it is a matter of discretion: osassaC and c es y ip sup-
pose a degree of superiority, at leaM the power of pro-
venting : they are acts of good nature or ctvIU^ ; a»-
qtduee fanpUes a degree of submission, it Is a matter of
prudence or necessity: afrse Indicates an aversion to
disputes ; it respects the uumony of social InteroounN.
Members of any community ought to be willing 10
accede to what Is the general win of tbeir associates;
* At laat persuaaioa, menaces, and the impending prea-
aure of necesalty, conquered her virtue, and she se-
ceded to the fVaud.*— CuMBBELAiro. Parenta should
never be induced to content to any thing wUch maj
prove iojorious to their chUdren ;
My poverty, but not my will cMU«al«.—CtauxsraAms
People ought not 10 eMRpiy hidlscrlminaieiy with what
Is requeeted of them ; ' IncltBalion will at length ooma
over to reason, though we can never fbrce reason lo
etmflm with InclinatloB.'— AnmaoN. In aM matten
of (Ullerence it la a happy otrBumstanee when tba
parties wiU ac f ai ss c s in the Judgement of an umpha;
*Thia we ou^ to aofatesce in, tliat the Bovereig a
Being, the groat Author of Nature, baa In bbn an poa-
alble perfeeHen.*— AnmsoN. D lf l br enc es will soon ba
terminaled wbenthereisawHIhigneestos/ree; *We
Infbnt as the orphan son of a dl»
ngrmd to adopt the
tant relatifm of our own
L*— CUMBBKLAMn.
TO AGREE, COINCIDE, CONCUBr
npaiad with
Inthepreeen
anappUqdtoper-
In the former section ngrec Is eom p aiad with _
that are employed only Ibrtbina; in the preeent caaa
It is compared with words as tney
sons only.
Agree implies a general
ee together and the Lathi raetde to fbU, Implies a'
Ing In a certain point; emuemr^ fhm era togetiier, and
emrre to run, Implies a ruanlng in the aaae eaurae, an
acting together on the aame pandplee.
4lTae denoiea aetata of raat; estfncMk and eencar a
atate of motion, tither tosrarda or with another.
A gr e e men t h either the voiuntaiy or Involuntary aet
of persons in general ; eemciiente is tlie voluntary bat
casual aa of^lndivlduals, iIm act ef one fultng into
the opinion of another ; ceacaii t a es Is the faMenttonal
positive aet of Indlvidaals ; it la the aetof onenuthor»
tsiag the opbdona and meaaurea of another.
Men of like education and temperament rngrm npon
most subjects;
Since an ngree^ who both with Judcement rand,
'Tlatheaameaun, anddoeahiinsdur aucoeed. '
Tati.
People cannot expect olhan lo r ein tiit with th«iy
•Vide Abbe Girard: *'Conant|r, poqpliieer, nd-
bercr, tomber d'acord.
lai
ENGLISH SYHONTMEt.
tdvoMom; 'Tben !■
DC perhapi uijr couple wImm dk^oMam aod relWi
of lira are to perfectly liiiiilar uMuu their wills con
■tantly coi»eid«,^—H^WKmnwoKTa. Tlie wiser part
of manidiid are taclcwani in eoneurring In any
■ebernea wblch are not warranted by experience;
«Tbe plan iMlng tlHM eoocarted, and my eouin'a cmi-
tmrrtHM obtained, k wae imiaedlaiely pfit la ezecv-
ifaM. '— HaWKBB WOETB.
Wben enneidt and oMcur are conildered In tbtir
•ppHcatioB to tbtaA the tbrmer tnpNee simply meet-
ing at a polnCi tbe lattar nmnlng towards a point ; tbe
former seems to exclude tbe idea of deslfn, tbe latter
•hat of chance : two sides of dUlbient triangleB $»im-
vkiM when they are applied to each other so as to fUl
on the same points; two iwwers ttmaw when they
' etbesamfl
KTJ
both act so as to prodoce
A findUmtu oT elreumstanoes Is
striking ind singular that It can hardly be attributed
to pore accident; *A e^tmeiimct of sentiment may
eanly happen without any oomoranicatlon, since there
are many oecasloos in which aB reasonable men will
nearly iMalt alike.*— JoaNsow. A eonevrrmee of
etooumstaneea, which seemed aO to be formed to com-
bine, Is sometimes notwltlistanding purely casual;
• Brntoeaee of aiatkm, greatness of dfoct, and all the
Ibvouni of fortune, must mkcvt to place excellence In
pubUck ▼lew.'--JoBjiaoN.
AaREEMBNT. CONTRACT, COVENANT,
COMPACT, BARGAIN.
Agrumnd signifies what is agreed to (v. To agret) ;
€afntracty in French ceiUracte, from the Latin eontroc-
IM, pardclple of amtrako to bring dose together or
bind, signiAes the thing thus contracted or bound ;
entMnU^ In French avaumUy Latin ccrnvntnu^ parti-
ciple of MutMiiM to meet together at a point, siiptifles
the point at which several meet, that is, the ttiiog
agreed upon by many ; cowaact, in Latin cMq»actK«,
pariiciple of eesmaii^o to 1>um1 close, signifies the thing
to which people bind themselTes dose ; bmrfumt from
fbe Welsh kargtm to contract or deal for, stgnifies the
act of dealing, or the thing dealt for.
An mg r §0w u i u is general, and appHes to tnAsactions
af erery dea cr lpt i on, but particularty such as are made
between single indlTiduus ; In cases where the other
terms are not so applleable; a eontraet Is a binding
mgrmmtiU between Indlvidoals; a simple ugrtmmau
may be verbal, but a eantract must be written and
legally executed: e«eM«iit and t^mpaet are cfrcs-
msnte among communities ; the etmouant is eommonly
a national and publick transaetloo ; the eomprnd re-
apeets Individuals as memben of a eommunity, ot
eommuniHes with each other: the Urgmin, in its
er ssnse, la an m gr tam mt eoMy in matlen of
e; iMit appHes flguraltveiy In the sane asnae to
other objects.
The simple consent of parties constitutes an mgrf-
wumt ; a seal and signature are requisite for a c&nr
Wmi : a solemn engagement on the one hand, and
foHh In that engagement on the other hand, enter taito
the nature of a etvmamt ; a tacit aease of mutual
obligation in all the parties gives virtue to a compcet ;
an asseni to stlfNiiated tenns of sale may form a
hmMfmiM,
Friends make an •grmmmt to meet at a certain
time; *FrQg had given Bis word that lie would meet
tbe ebove-montioned company at the Salutation, to
talk of this iLrrennMU.'->ARBtrmiiOT (Hutorf •/
J0kn Bmit), Two tradesmen enter tolo a tpntrmet to
carry on a joint trade ; *It is hnpoanible to see the long
scrolls in which every ctmtrmet is included, with all
their api<endafes of seals and ntlescattona, without
wondering attbe depravity of tboee beings, who must
ba reamiined from violation of promise, by such formal
and publick evidenc«B.*--Joninoif. Tlie people of
Bagland made a Mvcnenx with King Charles L enUlied
the solemn covenant ;
These flaahea of lAne fightning gave the sign
Of e0»mmmU broke ; three peaii of thunder Join.
Drydxh.
in the soclacy of Free ma sons, every individual is
bound tosecrecy by a solemn ecmpact ; * In the begin-
alngs and flrat estabU^ment of speech, there was an
Unftfldt ceayact among men, founded upon common
It ioch andMeh irorisormofleib^
actkms or gestures, should be means or signs whereby
they would exprem or convev their thoughts one to
another.'— South. The trading part of the conuno-
ntty are continually striking bm-gmiM» ; * We see men
ftvquently dexterous and narp enough in making a
*«r/am, who, if you reason with them about matten
of religion, appear perfectly stupid.*— Locks.
AGREEABLE, PLEASANT, PLEASING.
Tbe first two of these epithets approach so near in
sense and appUcaiioo, that they can with propriety be
used indifl^reiitly, the one for tbe other ; yet there Is
an occasional dinermce which may be clearly defined ;
the agr—dbU is that which agrees with or suits the
character, temper, and feelings of a person : the plf
i ' T^nt whfcn fileasr^ ; the pha^img tliat wLictl la
4anr : iiCLppkc tyt iIm' #f»U!r««t etui Emvaii cj>armct«r
ftmjr laik of pun^n^ ^grtsAhl* Ijouri, vr cnju^lrhg
ugr^m^l* VK^ty, if tlwjM lu^iira w«rrf ^useA ^trft*-
iJilv to their turn of mthil, cu tlim ««Ecil> v, liudii tuiu^
iheir lOAte; ^ To dlven irte, I toolt up i Vbluuic of
BriBfcfptTBinf, wXiViti X <\t^is<*^ ru ti<9C my «^e 4ipos a
T-nkPt LA Lhr iriLfieiJf Qt BJcharJ ihe Thrrd, wJikb filled
irjy luiDkl wUh Oil t^gttti^U tk>rTuiir,^^^TJfCLiE+ The
y<i»urj^ niLd ibe piy wUl ^Ti^tvr pLutM^nt mejety,
vu uciiy «u4 DiLflb prevail, i»iilijibl« to U^e loue «
spirits;
PU*9miu the sun
When fimt on this delightfol land he spreads
His orient beama— Miltoh.
A man Is agntabU who by a soft and eaiy addram
contributes to the amusement of others ; a man Is
plsoMtmt who to this softness adds aflkbUlty and com-
municativeness.
PUanng marks a sentiment less vivid and dlstinctivn
tlian either;
Nor this atone t* indulge a vain delist,
And make a pteunng praspect for toe sight.
I>aTniH.
A^IsM^ voice baa aometUng In it which we like;
-^ugruabU~ " '" '*" ~ "'
leear. ApUatinMt
and contentment; it satisfies us when we view it: a
thee
bU voice strikes with positive pleasure upon
A pUatiMM countenance denotes tranquiUiljr
pU%§«aU countenance bespeaks happinem ; it gratUlea
the beholder, and invites him to behold.
TO AGREE, ACCORD, SUIT.
Agrm (e. TV agrf) is here used In appNeaflon to
thinis In which It fai allied ; to accord, in French se-
cfffwr, from the Latin chorda the string of a harp,
rigniflea the same as to attune or foln in tune; and
MHt, ftom the Latin «eeirtitf , participle of geqwar to
foltow, signiflee to be in a line, in the order as it ought
tobe.
An agrmmnt between two tilings requires an en-
tire samenesa; an accMtteuce supposes a considerable
resemblance; a niuMnuM* ImpUes an aptitude to
coalesce.
Opinions agrmi fteHngs aeeordy and tempore ntH.
Two statements agrt which are in all remecis
alike : that accord* with our foclings, which produces
pleasurable seneatloos ; that omU$ our ta»tc, which we
wish to adopt, or In adopting gives us pleasure.
Where there is no agrtomtnt in the essentials of
any two accounts, their authenticity may be greatly
questioned : if a representation of any thing accord*
with what has been stated from other quarters, It
serves to corroborate : it is advisable that the ages and
stations as well as tempera of the parties should be
tnitahUy who look forward for happiness in a matri-
monial connexton.
Where there is no agreomgni of opinion, there can
be no assimilation or habit; where there is no ac-
cordance of sound, tliere can be no harmony ; when
there Is no oaitabilitg of temper, there can be no co-ope-
ration.
When opinions do not agiye^ men must agree to
dlfller: the precepts of our Saviour accord with the
tenderest as well as tbe noblest feelings of our nature :
when the humoun and dlspoaittona of people do not
EMOUSH STN0NTME8.
US
tmk, thqrdo winly aoC to bare any taiacoane with
The laiml and the myrtle iweets ajrr««.->DmTDBif.
'Metre aide and is adapted to tbe memory ; it accord*
to mosiclc, and it the vehicle of enUiusiasm.* — Ci'mukr-
LAMD. ' Rollo followed, in tl>e partition of his states,
tbe customs of the feudal law, which was then uni-
versally estaMlsbed In the souUiem countries of Eu-
rope, and which sutted the peculiar circuuistancet of
the age.'— Huiuc.
CONSONANT, ACCORDANT, CONSISTENT.
OnwsiMiU, ttom the Latin cm««imiw, participle of
€9% and $0no to sound together, signifles to sound, or
be, in unison or hannony ; mtirdmmty from acctrd (o.
TV ^gr0€)^ signifles tbe quality of according ; con.
aiitmUy flrmn the Latin etntiHena^ participle of csn-
sift*, or esm and mto to place together, rignilles tbe
qoallty of being able to stand in nnison together.
ConMvnmnt Is employed in matters of representation ;
aeetrdmnU in matters of opinion or sentiment; eoit-
tUUmt in matters of conduct. A particular passage Is
emu9mm»t with the whole tenour of the Scriptures; a
particular accoum Is mcfrdant with all one bears and
sees on a tul^ect ; a person's eondoct Is not always
emaiMUnt wHh his station.
The ewnaanmnee of the whole Scriptures, In tbe Old
and New Teatamenta, with record to the character,
dignity, and mission of our Blessed Savloar, has
lusUy given birth to that form which constitutes the
established religion of England: *Ourfoiih inthedls-
eoverles of the Gospel will receive confirmation from
dtaeemlng their e^nMnance with the natural senti-
ments of the human hearL'— Blair. Tbe muardmne*
of the nrofrtieclea respecting our Saviour with tbe
itofbteMrtr "' • - .
I Mrtb, life, and suflferlnn,are incontestable
evidences of his being tlie true Messiah; *The dlf-
forence of good and evil In actions is not founded on
arbitrary opinions or insthations, but In tha nature of
tillogs, and the nature of man ; it mceords with tbe
nniverBal sense of the human raind.*--BLAiR. The
emfisteiuf of a man*s practice with his profession is
the only criterion of his sincerity ;
Keep one emuistmt plan ttom end to end.— AomsoM.
OmsMMMt la opposed lo dissonant; scesrdoMt to
dhKordant ; etmnatent to Inconsistent. Oonavm^nee is
not so positive a thing as eitlier aetardmmcs or e«n-
aiHmeih which respect real erents, circumstances,
and actions. C anf a mnei mostly serves to prove tbe
truth of any thing, but iutanmtca doca not prove its
lUsebood until it amounts to direct discardanee or m.
eansutenew. Ttiere Is a ditaonanee in the accounts
given liy tne four Evangelists of our Saviour, wliich
serves to'prove the absence of an coOuslon and impos-
tore, since there is neither ^ifMntasM nor tiMeMMtsncy
In what tbey haT* related or omitted.
TO CONCILIATE, RECONCILE.
Owi gtfisf» , la Latfai sswa7»rtii», particinie of eMk-
ciiis; and ressncafe. In Latin rttmuUU^ Voth come
from eoneUinm a council, denoting nnlQr and harmonjr.
O n ciVisfs and raeaueiU are both eaoployed in tbe
^ bat under diflbrent
B of uniting men's aflbctions, I
imatancaa.
The emtcaUAar gels the good wiU and aflecttons for
himself; the raciuiUr unites tbe aflbetkma of two
persons to eaoh other. Tbe coneiUuUr may ehber
gain new aflectiona, or regain those which are lost;
the rteoneUer always renews afiections which bare
been once lost. Tbe best means of concUiatiMg esteem
ia by rtunuUing all that are at variance.
CemeiUatt Is mostly employed for men In publick
alatlona: *Tha preacher nwy eoforoe bis doctrines in
tba style of antboriiv, for It is his profession to sammon
Mankind to their daty; but an uncommissioned In-
strocter win stady to etneOisie while he attempts to
•orreet.'— CiTimaLAKD. ilceeiictl^ is tndiflbrentJy em-
ployed for tboae In puWk:k or private staHons; 'He
cBamaMnd) not onhr attahied Ms purpose of nniting
distant partiea to each other, but, contrary to tbe usual
flue of raeandUrt^ gained them to hhnself.'— Fkli»
Men la power have sometimes the happy opportunity
aTssa rWaN i y tba food will of tlma who are moat
avene to their aatbority, and tiMM rsssagflay tiiea lo
measures which would otherwise be odioas.
K indues* and condescension serve to c— ctfistt; •
IHeodly influence, or a weli-iimed exercise of authori-
ty, is ollen successfully exerted in raemuilJMg'. Cam-
cUimU is employed only for pereoos. or that which la
perMNial ; but raeaneiUmgiaako employed In tlie swaa
of brioging a peraon's tnoaghts or feellnp in uniaon
with tlie things that he has imM Uked before, or might
be expected aot to like : * It must be conib sse d abappy
attachment, which can rsc#Mt/« the Lapla n de r to h»
freeslag snows, and tlia Aftican to his saorcbing sun.*
— CcMaaaLAJW.
COMPATIBLE, CONSISTENT.
Omp&tibUt oonpounded of eesi or cion with, and
^ottsr to aaflbr, signifles a fitness to be soffbred together ;
ssMMStsiU, in Latin camaistm*^ participle of eatuisU^
compounded of osn and jmIs, to plaea, ligiiiflca tba
fitness to be placed togetliar.
CtmpmtiMHf has a prlnaipal reference to plana and
sasures; tmaiatmef to character, coodnct, and sta*
tloo. Every thing is cmm^aXikU with a plan which
does not interrupt its prosecution ; every thing is cm-
n$Ua^ wkh a peraon's station by wblch it is neither
degraded nor elevated. It Is not c^mpatikU with tha
good discipline of a school to aUow of foreign IntaDer.
ence ; * Whatever Is meamjtBtikla with tbe highest dig.
nity of our nature sboukl indeed be excluded Irom our
conversation.*— UAWEBswoa-m. It is not eatuiatmU
with the elevated and dignlfled ebaracter of a cleigy-
mantoangan tai tbe oidioary pyssuits of otiier man ;
'Truth is aTwaya emiauUMi with itaeU; and naadi
nothing to lielp it out.'— Tuxotsom.
INOONBIBTENT. INCON6RUOI7B,
INCOHERENT.
/nsMulsCsiit, ftom sisCs to place, nlhrka tbe nnfitneai
of being plaeed together ; imciM^Tttoiw, (h>m eenjme
to suit, laarfcB tbe imsuitablenesi of one tbinc to an.
otfier ; inftmramt, trook hm'm to sUek, marks me Inca-
pacity of two things to coalesce or be united to each
other.
AKMsiftency attacbea eUber to tbe aatkns or aenU
meats of man : huangmity attaches to the modes and
aualities of things ; ineaktramcp to words or thooghts :
lings are made tncontitUnt by an act of tbe wlU ; a
man acts or thinks ineemntUntif^ according to bis own
pleasure ; * Every Individual is so uneoual to himself
that man seems to be tbe most wavering and imeam-
MtKntbeing in tbe universe.'— Hoaaas. Hc&mgrwiiff
depends upon tbe natnre of the tUnp; there is soaaa
thing very mcas^nMitf la Mending tbe solemn and
decent service of the eharch with the extravaniit rant
of Methodis m ; 'The solemn introduction of the Pb<».
nix, in the last scene of Sampson Agonistea, Is inttm
rniau* to tbe personage to wliom It Is ascribed.*—
JOHNSON. Inecheranee marits tlie want of coherenoa
in that which ought to follow in a train ; extemporary
efiUsions from tbe pulpit are often disiinguishea moot
by their incoherence ; ^Be but a person in credit with
the multitude, he shall be able to make rambUng tace-
kerent stufiT pass for high rhetorick.'— Sotrro.
CONFORMABLE, AGREEABLE, SUTTABLB.
Ca^f^rmmkU signifies able to eemfona (v. TV eesi*
jMf ), uiat Is, having a sameness of form ; agrteahU,
tbe quality of being able to agrte (e. T